《AN UNEXPECTED GROOM》 Chapter 1: Let’s separate. After Diego Rios finished speaking on the phone, he walked over to Roxane Alvarez and said: C Roxane, I have something urgent to do, so I have to leave now. Lets postpone the wedding. Roxane was stunned by these words. She stood in front of thergest banquet hall in the Gn Hotel. In ten minutes, their wedding ceremony would begin. However, at this time, he was telling her to postpone their wedding. When she finally came back to her senses, the joy on her face immediately disappeared and her face turned pale. She tried to remain calm, saying: C Diego, the wedding ceremony is about to begin. Even if the issue is urgent, why dont you resolve it after marriage? Diego nced at the banquet hall behind Roxane. When he returned his dark eyes to her, a hint of anxiety could be seen in his eyes as he said: C Roxane, the matter is really urgent. It wont make any difference if we postpone the wedding until two dayster. After he finished speaking, he didnt wait for Roxanes response before turning to leave, clearly anxious. Wont it change anything? How can there be no difference? Roxane instinctively grabbed Diegos sleeve to stop him from leaving. She didnt know what to do now. If he left like that, what would happen to the reputation of the Alvarez family? Finally, she looked at him with her bright eyes and asked: -What is more important than our marriage? Even if you want to postpone the wedding, you should at least give me a reason. Diego hesitated as a troubled expression appeared on his face. After a few seconds of silence, he finally said: C Something happened to Le Byrd. Le Byrd Hearing this name, a terrifying chill rose in his heart before permeating his body and bones. His hand that held Diegos sleeve also lost its strength. Roxane was no stranger to the name Le Byrd. She had heard about it even when she was in the countryside. Diego had a girlfriend while he was still studying at university. In order to go abroad with his girlfriend, he had begged his parents to cancel his engagement to her. He was so desperate that he even ended up in the hospital. Later, for unknown reasons, his girlfriend went abroad, but he stayed in M City, seemingly ending their passionate rtionship. This girlfriend was none other than Le Byrd. Roxane thought that this name would only exist forever in Diegos past. Who knew this woulde back to haunt her on her wedding day? She really didnt expect him to ruin the ties between the Alvarez family and the Rios family and abandon her on their wedding day for the sake of his ex-girlfriend. Seeing that Roxane was silent, Diego moved her hand away and turned to walk towards the elevator. His steps were quick and there was no hesitation on his part. Roxanes eyes immediately reddened. She felt like something was blocking her throat and she felt extremely ufortable. It turned out that Diego hadnt forgotten Le Byrd. If that was the case, why did he agree to marry her? Was it just to keep the promise between the two families? Was that why he agreed to marry her when he clearly didnt love her at all? It seemed like it was all just his wishful thinking. Just when Diego was about to arrive in front of the elevator, Roxane suddenly shouted: -Diego Rios Her eyes were overflowing with tears, but she tried to stop them from falling. Her red lips, which had been carefully painted, parted slightly. Then she said: C The wedding is about to begin. Why dont you wait until the wedding is over before Diego intervenes impatiently: C Roxane, there would be no wedding today. Something happened to Le, and she is alone abroad. I have to go to her house. Diegos dark, determined eyes reinforced his words. He seemed to be saying: Theres no way theres going to be a wedding today now that something has happened to Le.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Roxanes heart trembled and the rest of her words stuck in her throat. Seeing how anxious Diego was to find Le Byrd, thest glimmer of hope in his eyes finally faded. Tears stuck to her eyshes; they had not yet fallen. She had been wronged to this extent, and yet she still couldnt get an ounce of pity or guilt from him. After a few seconds of silence, just as he was about to enter the elevator, he heard a clear voice say: C Lets separate. Chapter 2: She doesn’t have to endure this anymore Diegos body trembled slightly. When he turned around, a hint of impatience showed in his eyes as if he were looking at a willful child who was misbehaving. He says : C You, stop being an idiot. I wille back after I have sorted out Les matter. At that time, I promise our wedding will be grander. I This time, she didnt wait for Diego to finish his words. She intervened: If you leave now to get her, well have to break up. Although Roxanes voice was slightly nasal from her tears, it was firm and resolute. Even though she loved Diego and was happy to be able to marry him, that didnt mean he could trample her love like that. There was no love in this world worthpromising ones pride and dignity for. Lets talk about this when I get back, Diego said before entering the elevator. He pressed the button to close the doors without any hesitation. As the elevator doors closed, the corners of his lips lifted in a disdainful smile. C To break up? Are you really ready to break up with me when you love me so much? Roxane watched Diego leave as her heart grew cold. Finally, the tears she had been holding back flowed down her beautiful face. Although they were about to get married, she still couldntpare herself to her ex-girlfriend. At this moment, the door of the banquet hall opened. A curly-haired woman wearing a dark red traditional outfit came out. Although her makeup was thick, it could not hide the wrinkles on her face. When she looked at Roxane, there was a hint of contempt in her eyes. She asked: C Where is Diego? If it werent for the promise between the two olddies of the Alvarez family and the Rios family back then, how could she allow her son to marry a rural thug? Roxane looked down and said: C He left. Mrs. Rios was stunned. Before she reacted, Roxane continued to say: C He went to look for Le Byrd. Hearing this name, Madam Rios eyes shed. She didnt feel sorry for Roxane at all. On the contrary, she says reproachfully: -What kind of woman are you? You cant even stop your man from leaving on your wedding day. You are so useless that you even allow him to find another woman. At this time, a young girl in a pink dress, who had just approached, said: C Not only is she not beautiful, but she is also uneducated. How can shepare to Le Byrd? Its natural that Brother doesnt like his girlfriend. The girl in the pink dress was Diegos sister, Mina Rios. Before Roxane returned to M City, she was the little princess of the Rios family. She was also old Mrs. Rios favorite granddaughter. However, after Roxane returned, the old Madame constantlypared her to Roxane andined that she was inferior to Roxane in every aspect. This naturally made him hate Roxane.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Roxane blinked. His eyes werent as cloudy as before. Due to her fair skin, her eyes appeared darker and her lips appeared redder. At this moment, she suddenly said: C Im not his girlfriend. C What? C We broke up, Roxane dered clearly, looking at Madame Rios without flinching, C He picked up his ex-girlfriend on our wedding day, so I broke up with him. There is no more engagement or marriage between us. Previously, she had already prepared herself mentally. She told herself she would be married to Diego, not her mother. Plus, they wouldnt live with his mother, so it didnt matter what kind of person his mother was. She just had to endure it. Now she didnt have to put up with it anymore. Madam Rios expression immediately darkened. She said with a sneer: Youre just a country thug. Its the fortune youve umted over eight lifetimes that Diego is even willing to marry you. Youre ugly and stupid, but you always pretend to be otherwise. As you would expect from someone raised by an olddy in the country. Your education is really bad! Mina intervened: That dead olddy used her death to force my brother to marry you. Its not like were that close and Before Mina finished speaking, Roxanes expression changed as she coldly interjected: C Watch your words. Its okay if you insult me, but dont drag my grandmother into this. She was raised by her grandmother since she was young. For this reason, his grandmother was his weak point. She would not allow anyone to insult her grandmother. Madame Rios and Mina were stunned by Roxanes sudden and imposing manner. However, when they came to their senses, they remembered that she was just a country bumpkin. What was there to fear? Madam Rios straightened her back and raised her chin, saying arrogantly: C What ? Are you going to hit me? I knew it. A boor like you has no manners at all. No wonder Diego despises you. Do you dare to hit me? Why dont you hit me? If you dare to hit me, Diego will surely deal with you when he returns. As Madam Rios spoke, she suddenly reached out and pushed Roxanes shoulder. Caught off guard by the thrust, Roxanes three-inch heels caught on the hem of her white fishtail dress, causing her to lose her bnce and fall backwards. Chapter 3: I will find you the best man in the world Roxane panicked and instinctively reached out to grab Madame Rios arm. However, when she saw that Roxane was about to fall, not only did she not reach out to help her, but she even took a step back when Roxane was about to grab her hand. arm. Roxanes eyes widened in surprise. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, someone caught her and helped her stabilize. Before she could react, an arrogant and angry voice sounded: C Whore ! You actually attacked my sister. The voice belonged to Enzo Alvarez. When Roxane looked up and saw Enzo, her eyes reddened again. For a while, the grievances and humiliation she suffered surged uncontrobly in her heart. Madame Rios looked at Enzo, who was dressed in a pink suit, as her face turned red with anger. She said smugly: C I only pushed her gently! Shes the one who lost her bnce! How dare you scold me? How did your parents raise you? Mina intervened:N?velDrama.Org content rights. C Its true ! She clearly lost her bnce and fell. What does this have to do with my mother? -What does this have to do with the way my parents raised me? Enzo retorted. His pair of seductive phoenix eyes were filled with anger as he red at Madam Rios. Does he think our Alvarez family is easy to bully? Enzo had overheard the previous conversation and had nowhere to express his anger. He thought now was a good opportunity to do so. He turned to Mina and continued to say: And you, Mina, who the hell do you think you are? Your legs are like those of an elephant, your waist is like a bucket and you have a t face. You cant evenpare to a lock of Roxanes hair! Are you so jealous that you lost your mind? I bet its hollow in your head! Mina started crying as Enzo scolded her. -Mom, he Madam Rios anger skyrocketed as she listened to Enzos insult which was peppered with expletives. She was so angry that she could only say: C You you you C You what? Enzos expression was grim as he said through gritted teeth: -When youe back, tell your son not to appear in front of me in the future. Otherwise, Ill beat him every time I see him. Im going to beat him until his mother cant recognize him anymore. He was a well-known hedonist in M City. He was known for his car racing and fighting. Therefore, Madam Rios did not doubt his words. She said furiously: C What a terrible family. Your family is really not up to the task. Besides my son, who else would like thismon country thug? After saying that, Madam Rios pulled Mina and walked away. C Whore. Enzo cursed. How dare these people insult his precious sister! He was about to step forward to teach the duo a lesson when Madam Rios turned around and saw the vicious expression on Enzos face, she was so frightened that she quickened her steps and ran away. rushed. C Brother Roxane grabbed Enzos arm and said calmly: C Forget that. Despite Roxanes calm tone, a hint of grief and loss could be heard. She knew that if her brother acted against these two women, he would once again bebeled as violent and vicious. Over the past few years, he had fought a lot for her. Enzo cursed under his breath before turning to his sister. He took a deep breath to calm himself before saying: C Roxane, dont be sad. That bastard Diego, that son of a bitch, doesnt deserve you at all! In the future, I will find you the best man in the world. Roxane purses her lips. Shed be lying if she said she wasnt sad when Diego left without a second thought. After all, she had enjoyed it. Either way, she was the type to look to the future. She would always do her best to live and survive. It was his goal to get better and better. Finally she said: C Im doing well. Its just that grandma Six months ago, Roxanes grandmother was diagnosed with terminal cancer. The doctor said he had at most a year to live. This is the reason why his parents went to see the Rios family to discuss the engagement of Roxane and Diego. Her grandmother was very worried about her and her only wish was to see Roxane get married and start her own family. She wanted her to live a happy life. Roxane was worried about her grandmothers reaction when her grandmother found out that she had broken up with Diego and that there would be no wedding. Would she be able to withstand such a shock? Enzos expression turned serious when he thought of his grandmothers condition. Suddenly, as if he had just thought of something, he put his hand on Roxanes shoulder and said: C Its good. I have an idea. Roxane looked at him, waiting for him to speak. Enzo said confidently: C Wait here ! I will definitely find the best man in the world to marry you. After saying that, he didnt wait for Roxanes response before heading towards the elevator, taking out his phone to make a call. Brother, brother cried Roxane. In the end, she didnt stop him. She really didnt know what her brother was going to do. As there would be no wedding today, she had to inform her parents. As she lifted the hem of her dress and turned around, her ankle twisted slightly, causing her to cry out in pain. Just as she was about to fall, a pair of blonde hands with long, slender fingers reached out from the side and grabbed her arm tightly. Chapter 4: will you marry me? When Roxane regained her footing, she looked up. What greeted his eyes was a beautiful face. The face was chiseled and his features were exquisite. The face belonged to a man who was wearing a ck three-piece suit. After helping Roxane, he quickly let go of her arm. His eyes didnt linger on her as he headed towards the banquet hall. C Wait a minute!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Roxane reached out and grabbed his sleeve. The man frowned slightly as his eyes glowed with an icy glow. He turned around and looked at the young woman with delicate features. Even though she wore makeup and a wedding dress, it couldnt hide her young age. His face was round and small, carrying a hint of childishness. In fact, she looked like she was still underage. The only word that came to mind when he saw her was young. Perhaps Roxanes big eyes that shone with tears looked pitiful, he resisted the urge to push her hand away. Thank you, Roxane said, opening her cherry red lips. For some reason, her heart was pounding in her chest, and her hand holding her sleeve felt like it was about to burst into sweat. Its okay, the man said, parting his thin lips slightly. He looked down and looked at the small hand that was still holding his sleeve before saying in a low voice: C Let go. Instead of letting go, Roxane tightened her grip on his sleeve. She watched the icy expression on his face as a bold and absurd idea appeared in his mind. She asked : C Mr. Flores, will you marry me? The mans eyes widened slightly in shock. For a moment, he wondered if the person in front of him was crazy. Roxane knew how ridiculous his words sounded. The man probably thought she was crazy. However, she had no choice. If the marriage was canceled and her grandmother found out that she had been abandoned, she certainly wouldnt be able to bear it. She had already lost Diego and her love; she couldnt lose her grandmother who loved her most in the world. She wouldnt allow her grandmother to leave without peace of mind. Roxane repeated: C Mr. Flores, you just have to stay married to me for a year! In exchange, I will save your sister. The mans heart moved upon hearing these words. His gaze grewplex as he looked at her. He asked : C Do you know me ? She licked her dry lips and nodded. C My brother is your friend. I saw your photos on his phone. The man was Sebastien Flores. He was the president of the Flores group and he was also the head of the Flores family. Although he had been running the family business for ten years, he kept a very low profile. No newspaper or magazine dared to publish his photos. For this reason, few people recognized him. Sebastien was silent. After a while he asked: C Can you really save my sister? Roxanes eyes lit up as she nodded. C I never lie! If I lie, you can do whatever you want to my brother. Sebastien was speechless. - Meanwhile, Enzo, who was in a hurry to find the best man in the world, sneezed. The whole ce was quiet. It was softly lit by yellow lights. The duo faced each other in silence. In that moment, it was as if there was a mysterious force binding them together. After a long time, the man only said one word, C All right. Those close to the Rios family had heard about the wedding cancetion and they were all ready to leave. However, they did not expect to be told that the marriage would continue. With that, they returned to their seats again. When the wedding march sounded and the doors opened, Roxane entered slowly, holding on to a mans arm. Everyone was stunned. They werent surprised that the groom had changed, but the new groom was just too handsome. Chapter 5: Sébastien Florès, I’m going to kill you Roxanes parents, simr to their rtives who were about to leave earlier, were also stunned. On the other hand, old Madame Alvarez stood up immediately. Roxane could feel all kinds of eyes on them. However, the expression on her delicate face remained unchanged. She nced furtively out of the corner of her eye at the extraordinarily handsome Sebastian, who looked like a fallen immortal, and felt her heart skip a beat. She felt helpless; the man next to her was born with a face that made people unable to stay calm. In order to remain calm so that the wedding would go smoothly, she withdrew her gaze. Due to old Mrs. Alvarezs health, the wedding ceremony was very simple. There were no confessions of love or speeches. After a simple oath and the exchange of rings, the host said to Sebastien:N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. C You can now kiss the bride. Roxane and Sebastien were both surprised. When they had spoken to the host earlier, they had forgotten to tell him to omit this step. What should we do now? Should we kiss? But this will be my first kiss! Grandma is sitting in front of the stage. If we dont kiss, will she Various thoughts ran through Roxanes mind when the man in front of her suddenly leaned in slightly. He did not remove his veil. Instead, he ced his warm hand against her cheek through the veil. The temperature of his hand made his cheeks heat up. Her eyes were wide as she watched the man lower his head to kiss her. His mind had gonepletely nk. At this time, Enzo, who had just rushed over after receiving a call, witnessed this scene. His expression darkened and he gritted his teeth. Fuck! Im going to kill you, Sebastien Flores! At the Alvarez family home. Old Mrs. Alvarez, dressed in traditional navy blue clothing, sat on the sofa. Due to her illness, she looked rather emaciated. At this moment, she sized up Sebastien with a deep look. Roxane held her grandmothers arm and said softly: -Grandma, Im sorry. I cant marry Diego because the person I love She stopped and looked at the calm man next to her before walking out and saying: C is Sebastien Flores. The only way her grandmother could feelfortable was to make her believe that the person she loved was Sebastian. Old Madame Alvarez looked away from Sebastien and looked affectionately at Roxane. Nevertheless, she asked skeptically: C Do you really love him? When did you meet him? Why dont I know anything about this? Weve known each other for a long time, Roxane replied. She was afraid that her grandmother wouldnt believe her so she added: C Hes a good friend of his brother. It was my brother who introduced us to each other. If you dont believe me, you can ask brother. -Enzo! Old Mrs. Alvarez called immediately. Although she was ill, her voice was full of vigor. When she looked at Enzo, his gaze was cold and piercing. Enzo, who had been thinking of ways to kill Sebastians bastard, immediately came to his senses. A ttering expression appeared on his face as he shouted: C Grandmother -Are you telling the truth? asked the old Madame. Enzo looked at Roxane meaningfully. He could see her pleading silently with her bright eyes. Naturally, he should help his sister. He prepared to lie to their grandmother and said: C Yes, grandmother. It was me who introduced them even if she and that bastard Diego Enzo quickly stopped talking when he realized he had misspoke. He corrected his words and said: C I know she and Diego were promised to each other, but I think its best to let Roxane marry someone she loves and be happy for the rest of her life. How could she be happy if she had to marry someone she didnt love? Hearing this, there was no change in the Old Madams expression. No one could tell if she bought the lie or not. She turned to Sebastien and asked solemnly: C Mr. Flores, do you really love my granddaughter? Chapter 6: Can I move in with you? Sebastien did not respond immediately. Instead, his dark eyes moved to look at Roxane. She became nervous. She felt like her heart was about to fall out of her throat. She looked at him expectantly with her pair ofrge, bright eyes. Sebastien found Roxanes eyes difficult to refuse. His Adams apple rolled once before he nodded calmly and said in a low voice: C Yes I love it. He smiled slightly after finishing speaking and looked at Roxane with a loving look. Roxane sighed inwardly with relief. When she met his gaze, she felt her heart skip a beat, and she instinctively looked away. She thought his look was really too seductive; it was like he really loved her. She knew that wasnt the case since they had just met not too long ago. The old Madam thought about it for a moment before sighing softly and saying: C Forget that. Since Roxane doesnt love Diego, the engagement with the Rios family should be canceled. Later, I will personally exin this to old Mrs. Rios. The old Madame didnt know that Diego had left during the wedding, so Roxanes parents hurriedly said: C Mother, we will exin this matter to the Rios family. Instead, you should rest and take care of your health.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The old Madam nced at her son and hesitated for a moment before nodding. Then, she said to Sebastien: Little Sebastien, from now on, I leave Roxane to you. Enzo tried to hold back hisughter, making the corners of his lips twitch. In the entire town of M, only his grandmother would dare to address Sebastien Flores as little Sebastien. Sebastians expression remained calm. He responded in a manner that was neither servile nor authoritarian: C Dont worry, grandmother. I will definitely take care of Roxane. When he addressed the old Madame as grandmother, not only did Roxane seem surprised, but Enzo was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped to the floor. He was like, Fuck! This guy can really do fuckingedy! Old Madam looked a little tired at this point, so the Alvarez couple sent her back to the hospital. At this point, she could no longer do without the meticulous care of the hospitals doctors and nurses. Enzo was called as a driver, and before leaving, he did not forget to look at Sebastien, warning him not to act rashly. With this, only Roxane and Sebastien remained in the huge vi. The atmosphere was calm and awkward. After a moment, Roxanes eyshes fluttered as she looked up to look at Sebastien and said: C Mr. Flores, thank you for today. C There is no need to thank me. Perhaps, now that the elders of the family were gone, he had be distant again. He was difficult to approach and wouldnt even look at her. Roxane knew that he had only epted her request because of their agreement. Nheless, she was still grateful that he was willing to cooperate with her in front of her grandmother. She says : C Mr. Flores, I am going to save your sister, but I have another presumptuous request. Hearing this, Sebastians eyes flickered slightly with a hint of disdain. Roxane pursed her lips before asking softly: C Can I move in with you? Sebastien narrowed his eyes and didnt answer immediately. As if she was afraid that he would refuse her, Roxane hastily said: C You can just think that Im renting one of your rooms. I am ready to pay rent. After saying this, she seemed to realize something and bit her lower lip in annoyance. She thought she had said something stupid. After all, as president of the Flores group, would he care about the rent she offered to pay? Therefore, she said: C Forget that. I will think of a way myself. THANKS. Sebastians back was straight as he sat on the couch. Her jade-thin fingers rested on the top of his ck pants. Because of the contrast, his fingers seemed even thinner and fairer. Whether intentional or not, his fingers tapped her knees repeatedly as his dark, piercing gaze captured every little expression on Roxanes face. Chapter 7: When the sun rises tomorrow, you will have to let it go Moon Pavilion Patrice passed Roxanes red leather suitcase to the butler. Out of kindness, he reminded her: C Miss Alvarez, President Flores does not like strangers entering his room and office. Apart from these two ces, you are free to go wherever you want. Roxane thought that Sebastien had only epted that she moved in with him because of his brother. Since she felt she owed him a favor, she was not offended by Patrices words. Instead, she smiled and nodded. C Thanks for the reminder. Then, Patrice looked at the butler meaningfully. The butler seemed to understand and gestured to Roxane and said: -Miss Alvarez, please follow me. Roxane followed the butler. Just when she was about to go to the second floor, as if she had just remembered something, she turned around to look at Patrice, who was about to leave. She hesitated for a moment before saying: C Uh, Miss Flores Patrice stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the butler before responding to Roxane concisely: -Someone wille get you tomorrow. Roxane understood Patrices meaning. She nodded and only said: C Bye. The butler led Roxane to a room on the south side of the second floor that had the best lighting before asking: C Miss Alvarez, are you satisfied with this room? Otherwise, Ill take you to another room. Roxane stood at the entrance and studied the room. It was clean and bright with excellent lighting. She said to herself: C Is Sebastien Flores so nice? Not only did he agree to my request, he even gave me such a good room. Naturally, she had no objection to the room that had been arranged for her. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. In the evening. In order not to disturb Sebastian, she told the butler to send dinner to his room. After eating dinner, she took out a set of pajamas from her suitcase before going to take a shower in the bathroom. When she was finished, shey down on her bed, exhausted. After tormenting herself with her thoughts all day, she was tired. However, now that she was lying on the bed, she found that she couldnt sleep. Instead, his mind buzzed with thoughts. She couldnt help but feel sad when she remembered the scenes of Diegos departure. It seems like he really doesnt love me at all. Otherwise, he wouldnt have abandoned me on such an important day. He didnt care about my feelings or my reputation at all. After a while, she sat up on her bed and took a deep breath. Then, she said to motivate herself: C Roxane Alvarez, you only have the right to feel sad because of him tonight. When the sunes up tomorrow, youll have to let it go. Since things are like this now, we have to live well. Roxane had a restless night. She did not fall asleep until dawn. She didnt sleep long before being awakened by a knock at the door. It was the housekeeper who informed him that the driver was there. She nced at her phone and saw that it was 8:30 in the morning. She quickly responded and got out of bed to get ready. When she went downstairs, the housekeeper was already waiting at the foot of the stairs. She asked : -Miss Alvarez, what would you like to eat for breakfast? Ill have the kitchen prepare it for you. Roxane shook her head. C Its not necessary. Then she looked at the driver, who was waiting at the entrance, and said: C Lets go. The driver took Roxane to a private hospital in the town of M. He drove her to the ward before leaving. Patrice, who was already waiting at the entrance to the room, made an inviting gesture before pushing the door. When Roxane entered, she saw a man sitting near the bed. He was dressed in a white shirt. There was no tie and his sleeves were rolled up, revealing his beautiful wrists. He had just finished wiping the face of the girl lying on the bed. After handing the towel to the nurse, her piercing gaze fell on Roxane. Golden light shone through therge French window, illuminating the girl lying on the bed. His skin seemed almost translucent and his veins were clearly visible. She looked to be around 17 or 18, and there was a slight resemnce between her and Sebastians eyes. She was none other than Christine Flores, Sebastiens younger sister. Six months ago, she almost drowned. Although she was saved just in time, she had been in aa ever since. Sebastian had invited famous doctors from all over to examine his sister, but they were all helpless. For this reason, he was rather curious as to how this ordinary girl in front of him would heal his sister. Chapter 8: This might hurt a little, please be patient Although he didnt say anything, Roxane knew what he was thinking. Now that he had already fulfilled his part of the deal, it was time for her to fulfill her part of the deal, which was to save her sister. Roxane pursed her lips before asking: C Can you all leave the room for a moment? Sebastians eyes flickered as he looked at her. However, he didnt say anything and turned to leave the room after a moment of silence. Although the eyes of those in the room were filled with disbelief that Sebastien had acquiesced to Roxanes request, no one dared to question him. They obediently followed him out of the room. Roxane looked at the girl lying on the bed. Her hair was long and ck, her face was pale, and her facial features were delicate. She looked like Sleeping Beauty. Finally, Roxane headed towards the bedside. Although she knew Christine was unlikely to feel pain, she held her hand and said apologetically: C Miss Flores, I am sorry. It might hurt a little, so youll have to put up with it for a while. Outside the room. Sebastien stood with his back to the door of the room. His dark eyes were deep and his expression was cold and tense. The hands he ced on his back were clenched tightly into fists. At this moment, Patrice, Sebastiens assistant, finally asked with concern: C President Flores, is she really capable? After all, even famous doctors were powerless. How could an ordinary university student save Christine Flores?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Sebastien looked at Patrice. Instead of answering, he said meaningfully: C I remember that there is a surveince camera in the room. C Thats right. At that time, I was worried that the nurses were not taking good care of young Miss, so I had the surveince camera installed, Patrice said as he took out his phone to open the surveince software on his phone. Then, he handed his phone to Sebastien. Sebastien looked down and saw the young girl pick up a needle before inserting it into her sisters middle finger. Patrice, who also saw this, eximed as his expression changed drastically: C President Flores, she is trying to harm young Miss. Patrice immediately turned around, intending to enter the room, but he was stopped by an icy voice. C Stop. Patrice looked at Sebastien anxiously as he hesitantly said: C President Flores 15 minutester. The door to the room was opened. Roxane looked up and saw the man standing at the door. There was no expression on his face, but his gaze was piercing as he scanned Christine quickly. Patrice, who was standing nearby, saw that Christine was still unconscious as before and frowned. Then he asked: C Miss Alvarez, why is Miss Flores still unconscious? Patrices tone was skeptical. It was as if he were using Roxane of being an imposter. Roxane did not respond to Patrice. Instead, she looked at Sebastien, who was also looking at her skeptically, before softly saying: C Miss Flores will wake up soon. C How long ? Sebastiens voice was icy. Roxane thought about it for a moment before answering: C A week at most. She thought that if she remembered correctly, Christine would regain consciousness in about three to four days. She only said one week to allow room for error. Sebastien no longer questioned Roxane. Instead, he turned to Patrice and said: -Send Miss Alvarez away. C Its not necessary, dered Roxane, C I have sses today. Theres a metro station near here anyway. The driver was driving a ck Bentley. If she was driven to school in this car, she was afraid that she would be famous at school in less than an hour. Sebastien did not insist. When Roxane turned to leave, he suddenly shouted: C Wait a minute. She turned to look at him with confusion in her eyes. -Is there anything else, Mr. Flores? Sebastien did not respond immediately. Instead, he looked at Patrice meaningfully. Patrice understood Sebastiens meaning and immediately left the room. Now that it was just them in the room, Sebastien asked bluntly: C How do you know about Christine? Roxane looked away as her eyes glowed faintly. Her mind worked quickly and she said: C I naturally heard it from my brother. C Is it true? Sebastien said without emotion as he pronounced each word: C I never talked to Enzo about it. Apart from members of the Flores family, no one knew what had happened to Christine. Roxane:!!! Roxane thought, Can someone send help? Chapter 9: You are 0, your whole family is 0! After Roxane left, Patrice entered and handed the file in his hand to Sebastien, saying: C President Flores, all of Roxane Alvarezs information is here. The first thing Sebastian saw when he opened the file was a three-inch photo of a young woman with a small round face and her hair tied in a bun. C Roxane Alvarez is the biological sister of Enzo Alvarez. She was sent to the countryside to recover from health problems shortly after birth, and she did not return to M City until she was 15 years old. However, when I went to the hospital where she was born to investigate, the attending doctor at that time said that there was nothing wrong with Roxanes health when she was born. Other than that, she has no medical records of serious illnesses, Patrice said. There was certainly something strange about Roxane being sent to the countryside under the guise of recuperating due to her health problems when there was nothing wrong with her. Sebastian didnt care about the strange actions of the Alvarez family. What interested him was if Roxane could really wake up her sister. Patrice was also worried about this. He looked at Christine and said with concern: C President Flores, if Roxane Alvarez tries to deceive you Sebastien handed the file to Patrice as he stood up and unrolled his sleeves. He said : C Dont worry. If she tries to cheat on me, I will make sure her brother pays her debt. Sebastien might not do anything to a young girl, but he had no qualms against Enzo. - After being questioned by his parents for an entire night, Enzo was finally allowed to return to his room to sleep. Unfortunately, as soon as he fell asleep, he had a nightmare. In his dream, he had been mercilessly enved by Sebastian. He also said, Your sister lied to me, so you will have to pay the price. From now on, if I tell you to go east, you wont be able to go west. If I tell you to get me a chicken, you cant get me a dog. If I tell you to be a 0, you definitely cant be number one! When Enzo woke up suddenly, he was drenched in cold sweat. He muttered to himself: C You are 0! Your whole family is 0! Since Sebastien revealed his lies, Roxane has been on edge. She stayed in the university library after sses ended and didnte back until veryte. She also left the house as soon as dawn broke. Naturally, she did all these things to avoid Sebastian. She was so anxious that she didnt even have time to think about Diego. Fortunately, Sebastien seemed to have disappeared. Sheter learned from the butler that Ol had gone on a business trip. She also learned that every time he went on a business trip, he was gone for several months. With that, she finally calmed down. In the evening.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The butlers and others had already gone to rest. Most of the lights in the vi had been turned off. Only the wall lights remained on, illuminating the interior of the vi. After Roxane finished her mission, she was a little hungry. Therefore, she tiptoed downstairs and headed towards the kitchen. She liked the night the most since everyone in the vi would have gone to bed, leaving her alone. It was quiet and empty; at that moment, she could act freely. For example, she could cook dinner for herself. So as not to alert the others, she simply cooked herself a bowl of noodles. When she turned to walk towards the dining room with the bowl of steaming noodles in hand, she was startled by a figure in the dark. Her grip on the bowl loosened, and when the bowl was about to fall, the figure reached out to hold the bottom of the bowl with one hand while the other hand held her soft little hand. When Roxane raised her head, she finally saw the figures face clearly under the dim lights. She stammered: C Sir Mr. Flores Sebastiens eyes moved from the bowl of noodles to Roxanes little face. He asked in a low voice: -Why didnt you turn on the lights? Roxane bit the bottom of her lip before saying: C I didnt want to disturb everyones rest. She knew the butler would definitely cook her supper if she asked. However, she really didnt want to bother anyone. Sebastians eyes twitched slightly, but he didnt say anything. At this moment, the crystal light suddenly lit up, driving away the remaining darkness. After that, Patrice came in holding a box. He was stunned when he saw Sebastien holding Roxanes hand. He was so stunned that his eyes looked like they were about to pop out of their sockets. Chapter 10: Surprise, my baby! Patrice was shocked that Sebastien touched a womans hand. After all, he didnt even spare a nce for the fairer sex, let alone physical contact with them. For this reason, he felt like a mother looking at her adult son and was about to cry tears of excitement when he saw Sebastien holding Roxanes hand. At this time, Sebastian withdrew his hand expressionlessly and carried the bowl of noodles into the dining room. He briefly nced at the thin noodles and green onions sprinkled on it, which gave off a faint fragrance. After cing the bowl on the table, he said in a low voice: C You can ask the kitchen to make you dinner the next time youre hungry. Roxane, who followed him, pursed her lips before saying: C There is no need to disturb anyone. I can cook it myself. THANKS. Sebastian stood in front of the dining table, motionless as he looked at her. The atmosphere became slightly awkward and strange. Roxane broke the silence and asked superficially: C Mr. Flores, you came back sote, have you eaten? Do you want a bowl of noodles too? Patrice was about to refuse on Sebastiens behalf because he knew he rarely ate after 8 p. m. To Patrices surprise, Sebastien said: C Okay. C ??? Roxane: I was just being polite Luckily there was extra chicken broth and she only had to prepare the noodles. Therefore, it didnt take much effort to prepare another bowl of noodles. When she came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles, Patrice had already left. After cing the bowl of noodles on the table, Sebastian could smell the faint fragrance of the noodles. He thought it couldnt be that bad. However, after taking a bite, he found that it exceeded his expectations; it was quite delicious. Roxane, who had chosen the seat farthest from him, lowered her head and silently ate her noodles. Sebastien put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a piece of cloth before saying: C Christine woke up. Roxane looked up from her bowl of noodles and said with bright eyes, clearly happy: C Its good to hear. She sighed inwardly with relief. It turned out he came back because of Christine. Fortunately, she was fine. Otherwise, she thought he would definitely report her as a fraud to the police. Sebastiens dark eyes fell briefly on Roxanes foot before asking: C Is your foot okay? She had sprained her ankle at her wedding. Sebastian knew about this, but he didnt ask about it because he really had no interest in the opposite sex. He only asked this now because he was in a good mood that Christine had regained consciousness. Roxane said:N?velDrama.Org content rights. C Its been going well for a while now. Sebastien nodded and replied in a low voice: C All right. After that, he got up and turned around, walking to the second floor. Once he left, Roxane felt the pressure disappear and she let out a long sigh of relief. A few secondster, Sebastiens deep voice rang out. -Roxane Alvarez. -Oh? Roxane stood up in shock and almost knocked over her bowl. She turned and looked at the man standing at the foot of the stairs. She was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe. Dont tell me hes going to ask me again how I know about Miss Flores situation? The panic in Roxanes eyes did not escape Sebastiens attention before he swallowed the question with the tip of his tongue. Instead he said: C The noodles are very delicious. THANKS. Since she didnt want to say anything, he wouldnt ask. She was clearly very afraid of him. It didnt matter how she knew about her sister, the important thing was that her sister woke up. Everything else wasnt important. With these words, Roxanes heart calmed down. Then she smiled and replied in a soft voice: C It was nothing. C Anyway, the ingredients I used and the cooking belong to you. The next evening. Roxane had just left the ssroom when she was suddenly kissed. Then, she heard a voice ringing in her ears. C Roxy, my baby, surprise. Chapter 11: I rushed to celebrate your escape from the sea of bitterness Roxane was shocked. When she looked up, she saw the enthusiastic Jessica Ramos. Her shock immediately turned to joy as she said: -Jessi, when did youe back? Jessica had apanied her mother abroad for a show a week ago, and Roxane didnt expect her toe back so soon. I heard you didnt marry Diego Rios, so I rushed to celebrate your escape from the sea of bitterness, Jessica said, reaching out to pinch Roxanes cheek. It was the first time Roxane heard the name Diego after their failed marriage. His heart was instantly flooded with disappointment, and the smile on his face faded slightly. Jessica put her arm around Roxanes shoulder and saidfortingly: C Okay, dont be sad. There are thousands of men in the world. You can always look for a new one! After all, you are so beautiful and kind. Are you afraid of running out of suitors? From the beginning, Jessica didnt like Diego. This is why she decided to apany her mother and go abroad so as not to have to attend the wedding of her best friend and this hypocrite. She really didnt understand what Roxane saw in Diego. Roxane smiles. C Im not sad. I guess we just arent meant to be together. Jessica clearly didnt believe Roxane. How could Roxane not be sad when she loved Diego so much? She rolled her eyes before suddenly saying: C Roxane, lets go to a club. C Eh? She was stunned. She said hesitantly: -That doesnt seem like a good idea. She had never been to a club before since Enzo had strictly warned her not to go to such ces. Otherwise, he said he would show her his artistic talent using his paints. Jessica didnt think too much about it, saying: -Why isnt this a good idea? Look at you; you are a beautiful university student. Previously, you didnt even want to date and insisted on getting married immediately. You dont go to clubs and have fun. All you do is stay in the studio and paint. Sooner orter you will paint until you be a little fool. -Im not a little idiot.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Roxane protested. Before she could finish speaking, Jessica had already walked him to his car and said: C Lets go eat first. Then well go shopping for some clothes before heading to the club. A new club opened recently, and its pretty good. There are a lot of handsome men there Night has fallen on the bustling city. Roxane followed Jessica into the crowded club. There were a lot of people there because the club was new. This clearly wasnt Jessicas first time here. She dragged Roxane through the crowd to the bar counter before ordering two Cosmopolitans. However, Roxane hurriedly said to the bartender: C I want a ss of lemonade. Jessica rolled her eyes. C Come on. Who woulde to a club for a ss of lemonade? -If my brother knew you took me to a club and let me drink Without waiting for Roxane to finish her sentence, Jessica raised her hand and surrendered. -Okay, okay, you can have your ss of lemonade. Roxane smiled. After the bartender handed her a ss of lemonade, she sipped it slowly. Jessica said indignantly, her cheeks puffing: If Enzo finds out I tried to make you drink, hes going to skin me alive. I cant afford to offend him. C What did you say? It was too loud in the club so she didnt hear Jessica. Nothing, said Jessica before pulling Roxanes hand and adding: C Come. Lets go dancing. C Eh? A stunned and helpless expression immediately appeared on Roxanes delicate face. C But I do not know how After pulling Roxane onto the dance floor, Jessica started swaying her hips and said, C Its not difficult. Move as you wish Roxane stood in the crowd and watched the people around her dance. Everyone was dancing differently and they seemed very happy. Maybe the music was too good or she was infected by Jessica, she let go of her apprehension and slowly started to move. At the same time, the smile on his face became brighter and brighter. The DJ was pretty good. The atmosphere in the club was at its peak. At that moment, the doors of the club were pushed open. After that, the music stopped abruptly and the lights came on. C Police ! We received a report that there were minors here. Half an hourter. Roxane was holding her phone which was out of battery. She was so anxious that her face turned red while looking at the police officers. She said : -Im really an adult. I am an art student at a university. Its true that I forgot to bring my ID card. The police assessed Roxane before he said: C I understand that girls your age are very curious. However, it is best to wait until you are an adult before visiting this kind of ce. Okay,e with us. Tell your parents toe pick you up from the station. -Sir, I The policeman didnt bother to listen to Roxane and busied himself with checking the other peoples ID cards. Jessica did her best to hold back herughter. In the end, she couldnt hold back and burst outughing. Roxane looked at Jessica. C You still have the audacity tough! What should I do now? She thought she was really unlucky. It was the first time she came to a club and she was mistaken for a minor. Not only that, but she had to go to the police station to wait for her parents to pick her up. Jessica shrugged her shoulders and said innocently: C You should follow the police to the station and tell your family toe get you. C Youre not afraid that Ill call my brother? Roxane asked in a threatening tone. -Ah, I have to leave now! Bye. Jessica said waving her hand before rushing off. C Eh? Jessie? Jessie! Roxane wanted to pursue Jessica. How could she leave her at that moment? Unfortunately, she had only taken two steps before being pulled back by the policeman. C Dont think about escaping. Follow me to the police station. Roxane looked like she was about to cry but had no tears. -Im really an adult. Okay, okay,e with us, the policeman said. Now that the inspection was over, he wanted to take the miner with him and leave. Roxane remained motionless. She felt like her legs were filled with lead. The policeman nudged him on the shoulder and said: C Lets go. She gave up trying to exin and lowered her head dejectedly. She was about to step forward when she heard a cold voice ringing in her ears. C Wait a minute. Roxane looked up and saw a maning down from the second floor. His long, slender legs were covered in ck suit pants. He wore a white shirt with two of the top buttons unbuttoned, revealing his sexy neck and Adams apple. At this moment, he looked at her without emotion. - She fidgeted, feeling ufortable. She thought she didnt even feel that embarrassed when Diego abandoned her on their wedding day. It was much worse than a social death. Sebastien didnt seem to notice Roxanes difort. He approached the policeman and said: C Officer, shes an adult. The policeman looked at Sebastien and asked: C Do you know her? What is your rtionship? Sebastien nced at the young woman whose head was lowered before saying tonelessly: C Its my wife. Roxane raised her head and looked at Sebastien in disbelief with her starry eyes. Why did he say I was his wife? Shouldnt he say Im his friends sister? The policeman looked at Sebastien suspiciously as if he were a pervert. Sebastien did not exin. He turned and looked at Patrice. Patrice immediately pulled the policeman aside and began to exin in detail. Who knew what Patrice had said, but the policeman seemed to believe Sebastien after that. When the policeman returned, he looked like he didnt know whether tough or cry as he said to Roxane: I really didnt expect you to be an adult. You look too young! Next time, dont forget to take out your ID. Otherwise, it would be easy to cause misunderstanding. Roxane whispered softly: C Yes, its my fault if I look young. She raised her head to brush back her bangs when she saw a pointed gaze directed her way. Chapter 12: She’s My Wife Half an hourter. Roxane was holding her phone which was out of battery. She was so anxious that her face turned red while looking at the police officers. She said : -Im really an adult. I am an art student at a university. Its true that I forgot to bring my ID card. The police assessed Roxane before he said: C I understand that girls your age are very curious. However, it is best to wait until you are an adult before visiting this kind of ce. Okay,e with us. Tell your parents toe pick you up from the station. -Sir, IPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The policeman didnt bother to listen to Roxane and busied himself with checking the other peoples ID cards. Jessica did her best to hold back herughter. In the end, she couldnt hold back and burst outughing. Roxane looked at Jessica. C You still have the audacity tough! What should I do now? She thought she was really unlucky. It was the first time she came to a club and she was mistaken for a minor. Not only that, but she had to go to the police station to wait for her parents to pick her up. Jessica shrugged her shoulders and said innocently: C You should follow the police to the station and tell your family toe get you. C Youre not afraid that Ill call my brother? Roxane asked in a threatening tone. -Ah, I have to leave now! Bye. Jessica said waving her hand before rushing off. C Eh? Jessie? Jessie! Roxane wanted to pursue Jessica. How could she leave her at that moment? Unfortunately, she had only taken two steps before being pulled back by the policeman. C Dont think about escaping. Follow me to the police station. Roxane looked like she was about to cry but had no tears. -Im really an adult. Okay, okay,e with us, the policeman said. Now that the inspection was over, he wanted to take the miner with him and leave. Roxane remained motionless. She felt like her legs were filled with lead. The policeman nudged him on the shoulder and said: C Lets go. She gave up trying to exin and lowered her head dejectedly. She was about to step forward when she heard a cold voice ringing in her ears. C Wait a minute. Roxane looked up and saw a maning down from the second floor. His long, slender legs were covered in ck suit pants. He wore a white shirt with two of the top buttons unbuttoned, revealing his sexy neck and Adams apple. At this moment, he looked at her without emotion. - She fidgeted, feeling ufortable. She thought she didnt even feel that embarrassed when Diego abandoned her on their wedding day. It was much worse than a social death. Sebastien didnt seem to notice Roxanes difort. He approached the policeman and said: C Officer, shes an adult. The policeman looked at Sebastien and asked: C Do you know her? What is your rtionship? Sebastien nced at the young woman whose head was lowered before saying tonelessly: C Its my wife. Roxane raised her head and looked at Sebastien in disbelief with her starry eyes. Why did he say I was his wife? Shouldnt he say Im his friends sister? The policeman looked at Sebastien suspiciously as if he were a pervert. Sebastien did not exin. He turned and looked at Patrice. Patrice immediately pulled the policeman aside and began to exin in detail. Who knew what Patrice had said, but the policeman seemed to believe Sebastien after that. When the policeman returned, he looked like he didnt know whether tough or cry as he said to Roxane: I really didnt expect you to be an adult. You look too young! Next time, dont forget to take out your ID. Otherwise, it would be easy to cause misunderstanding. Roxane whispered softly: C Yes, its my fault if I look young. She raised her head to brush back her bangs when she saw a pointed gaze directed her way. Chapter 13: Do You Have Unnecessary Thoughts About Me? With that, she hastily said to the policeman: C I understand. Sebastian didnt say anything else and walked towards the entrance with his long legs. When he discovered that Roxane was not following him, he turned to her and asked her tonelessly: -Arent you going to leave? She came to her senses and hurried to walk next to Sebastian before looking at his impable side profile and saying: C Mr. Flores, thank you for this evening. Sebastien looked at her out of the corner of his eye. The night seemed to make everything ambiguous. He withdrew his gaze and replied indifferently, C Hmm. C Mr. Flores, do you like going to clubs? C I came to support my friend, dered Sebastien, stopping abruptly. He remained expressionless as he continued to say: C Thanks to you, he has to go to the police station to resolve this misunderstanding. C Um Im sorry. She lowered her head and apologized obediently. Sebastian didnt say anything else and walked towards the ck Bentley parked near the entrance. When the driver saw Sebastien, he quickly got out of the car and opened the car door. Just as Roxane leaned over to get into the car, Sebastien suddenly said: C Wait a minute. She froze. Then, she turned to look at Sebastian who had unbuttoned his suit jacket and draped it over his body. She could immediately smell the faint wood scent of the jacket. She blinked in confusion as she said: C Im not cold. Sebastiens gaze was piercing as he said in a tone that seemed to give an order: C Dont dress like that in a club in the future. Roxane instinctively lowered her head to look at her clothes. Earlier in the afternoon, Jessica had chosen a ck backless dress for herself that revealed her pair of long, slender blonde legs. C For what? Sebastien frowned, looking at her suspiciously. Is she really not aware or is she pretending to be innocent? Roxanes eyes were clear as she looked at him. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed as she looked at him with a perplexed expression. Sebastien leaned down and deliberately lowered his head next to her face before slowly saying in an extremely low voice: C Because it could give men useless thoughts Sebastians low, hoarse voice brought a touch of warmth to his ears. She felt like she was being scalded. She turned to look at his handsome side profile and blurted out: C Do you have useless thoughts about me? - Sebastien was speechless. Late at night.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Roxane was lying on the huge, soft bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. As she moved she saw the suit jacket that was hanging on a rack, she remembered her return home with Sebastian. During the trip, he closed his eyes and did not speak at all. He didnt even look at her when they got home; he immediately went upstairs. What kind of person is he? What kind of woman hasnt he seen before? He cant be interested in me. He only reminded me earlier for the sake of my brother. How could he be so stupid and blurt out such stupid words? She tossed and turned in her bed for another half hour before finally giving up on trying to sleep. She got up and quietly walked down the stairs. When she couldnt sleep, she used to cook something. Cooking allowed her to briefly forget the thoughts that tormented her. She immersed herself in the joy of cooking. The night sky outside the window was like the color of ink slowly lightening. At this moment C What are you doing? The sudden icy voice surprises Roxane. She turned around and saw the man standing at the entrance to the kitchen. He wore a pair of white sportswear and white mesh shoes. He had clearly just washed; droplets of water hung from the ends of her hair. Compared to his usual attire, he looked very casual now. After calming down, she said politely: C Hello, Mr. Flores. Sebastian nodded slightly as his gaze fell on the kitchen top. He asked: C You didnt sleep at all? The small bowl in front of her was filled with crab roe; the te next to it was filled with crab meat. The trash can on the floor was filled with shells. Chapter 14: Am I very old? I couldnt sleep, Roxane replied casually. She suffered from mild insomnia and was used to it. Worried that he might ask why she couldnt sleep, she quickly changed the subject and asked: C Would you like to try the crab roe buns I made? Roxanes change of subject was rather abrupt and obvious, but Sebastien did not denounce her. He said weakly: C Im going for a run in the morning. Oh, said Roxane, lightly pursing her pink lips. It wasnt that she was disappointed; she only thought it was a shame no one would taste the food she had worked so hard to cook. -Wait until Ie back. If youre still awake, Ill have some. Roxane looked up immediately. When she looked at him, it was as if stars were shining in his eyes. She smiled and said: C All right. With that, he turned around and left the kitchen to go for a morning run. Roxane hadnt slept all night. His arms were sore from peeling the crab shells and his shoulders were stiff. However, at this moment, she didnt feel exhausted. Instead, she felt rather energetic. An hourter, Sebastien returned from his morning run. He went upstairs to take a shower and took off his sports clothes before returning to the dining room. Roxane took out a fist-sized hot crab roe bun from the steamer before taking a bowl of millet porridge. Then she ced them in front of Sebastian and said: C Mr. Flores, I boiled the millet porridge for three hours. Taste. After taking a bite, Sebastien nced at him and asked:Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. C Are you good at cooking? The noodles she had cooked before were quite delicious. This time the crab roe bread and millet porridge were also delicious. They were not inferior to the dishes of the chef he hired. C When I lived in the country, the old man next door was very good at cooking. I heard that his ancestors were imperial leaders. When I had nothing to do, I watched him cook in the kitchen, Roxane said. Sebastien did not speak and quietly ate his breakfast. When she saw him picking up the crab egg bread, she carefully reminded him: C Mr. Flores, the toppings of the rolls are quite warm. Please be careful. At this moment, he suddenly put down his cutlery and asked: C Am I very old? C Eh? She didnt understand what he meant. -Your brother and I are friends. You can also call me Brother, said Sebastien with a hint of annoyance. Although he was almost ten years older than her, since he was her brothers friend, they could be considered peers. From the time they met until now, she had treated him as if he were much older and had constantly called him Mr. Flores. Roxane was speechless. She didnt expect that her respectful address would make him unhappy. She opened her cherry red lips and said solemnly: -I just wanted to show my respect. After all, you She stopped abruptly and did not continue her sentence. Sebastien was the head of the Flores family and the president of the Flores group. After all, he held the entire economic lifeline of M City in his hands. Aside from that, she was also indebted to him. Therefore, she was very cautious when facing him. Sebastien seemed to understand his thoughts. He said : -You dont need to be so formal here. I dont want your brother to think Im harassing you. He was a little confused. How could this vulgar Enzo have such a wise sister? When Sebastien mentioned his brother, a sweet smile immediately appeared on Roxanes face. She said : C It will not happen ! I will tell my brother that you are very good to me. YOU She stopped talking when Sebastian looked. Then she said: Anyway, Ill tell him you take good care of me. Sebastien did not respond. Regardless, Enzo wouldnt believe her anyway. After breakfast, he had to go to thepany while Roxane had to go to the university. When his gaze fell on the pink canvas bag, he seemed to remember something. He asked: C How do you usually go to university? There was no subway station near Moon Pavilion, and the nearest bus stop was almost three kilometers away. Chapter 15: Are you really angry? Roxane didnt think there was anything wrong with the question and answered honestly: C I take the bus to the nearest metro station. C There are a few cars in the garage. He talked about his cars so casually that it seemed like he was talking about toys that could just be yed with. Roxane looked at him in surprise before saying, slightly embarrassed, C Thanks for the offer, but I cant drive. In fact, even though she knew how to drive, she didnt think she would use her car. Since she was young, her grandmother had taught her to be independent and not to take advantage of others. Sebastien was silent for a moment before saying: C Get in the car. It was good that he hadnt known before, but now that he did, how could he let her walk so far to the bus stop? If Enzo found out, he would never see the end of this story. -Oh? Roxane was slightly surprised. She quickly replied: C No need. Its quite convenient for me to take the bus Before she could finish her words, he had already gotten into the car. With that, Roxanes voice died away. She looked at the driver waiting for her and felt embarrassed for wasting their time. Therefore, she quickly got into the car. When they were in the car, Sebastien waspletely focused on reading his iPad. He remained silent the whole way and didnt even look at Roxane. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of M University. Roxane thanked Sebastien and was about to get out of the car when he asked: C What time does your ss end? She didnt think too much and replied: C 4 oclock in the afternoon. Sebastian only nodded slightly. C Mm. She looked at him in confusion before getting out of the car. Then, before closing the door, she leaned over and said: C Goodbye, Mr. Flores. Sebastian lowered his head and looked at the iPad. He didnt react, as if he hadnt heard her. Roxane didnt take it to heart. She wasnt disappointed and didnt find him arrogant or rude. After all, he was a big shot. It was no surprise that he didnt want to interact much with a student like her. The sun wasnt too bright at 4 p. m. The students got excited as soon as the bell rang. The teacher did not hold the student back and the ss ended on time. Roxanes painting wasnt finished, so she sat alone in the ssroom to finish it after everyone had left. When she was finished, she packed her bag leisurely and walked slowly out of the ssroom. When she reached the doors, her phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Jessica asking if her ss was over. She was in a milk tea shop and invited her to eat hotpot for dinner. Jessica may have felt bad for what happenedst night, she was very nice today. Roxane responded with an Ok before picking up her pace. C Roxane. A familiar voice sounded nearby at this time. She turned around and saw Diego getting out of a white Mercedes-Benz and walking towards her. He was dressed casually today. He was wearing a white polo shirt and gray pants. With the sun illuminating the exquisite features of his face, it attracted the attention of many people. Diego pursed his lips before asking kindly, as if nothing had happened: -Did you stay in the ssroom to paint again?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Roxane replied: C Yes. Then, without waiting for Diego to speak, she asked: C What is happening? Diego was slightly surprised by Roxanes cold wee. Finally, he asked with a smile: C Are you really angry? Then, he raised his hand, intending to caress the top of her head. However, before her hand could make contact, she took a half step back and avoided his hand. Diegos expression stiffened and his hand froze in the air. Chapter 16: Roxane, don’t be so childish! Roxane didnt seem to notice the slight change in Diegos expression as she calmly said: C If theres nothing, Ill leave first. Seeing that Roxane was really going to leave, Diego suppressed his emotions and stopped her. C You you. She stopped abruptly and turned to look at him. In fact, she could more or less guess what he meant, but she was no longer interested in listening to him. Ever since he abandoned her on their wedding day, she no longer had any expectations for him. Whatever he had to say, it wasnt important to her anymore. C Roxane, I know I owe you an exnation for what happened that day, Diego said patiently and gently, C Le is my ex-girlfriend. Our rtionship was good, butter He stopped himself. He jumped on his heartbreaking past and said: C Anyway, something happened to him abroad that day. It was the first time she called me for help after we separated. I couldnt just ignore it. C SO? She asked indifferently. Diego was surprised. He expected Roxane to forgive him or throw a little tantrum. He really didnt expect her indifference. He couldnt control his expression at the moment as he licked his lips and said: C I have already settled my affairs with Le. I promise she wont interfere in our rtionship in the future. Do not be angry. Roxane remained impassive. She said: C Okay, is that all? Diego was surprised and could no longer suppress his emotions. His deep voice held a hint of annoyance as he asked: C Do you have to speak to me in such a tone? She looked at him and asked: -So, what kind of tone should I use? Mr. Rios, we have already canceled our wedding. Its not appropriate for us to interact like before. In the past, she called Diego Brother Diego in a soft voice. She was also learning about her interests such as golf, wine, etc. No matter what he said, she listened carefully and did nothing to make him unhappy. However, in the end, he still couldnt let go of Le Byrd and abandoned her without any hesitation. The words Mr. Rios darkened Diegos expression. He clenched the fists hanging at his sides tightly into fists as he tried to suppress his emotions. C Roxane, stop being so childish. -Do you think you can easily cancel our marriage just because you found a random man to marry you? Our marriage was decided by the elders of our families. You cant just cancel it because you want to. Roxane frowned slightly. Am I not being clear enough or is he just not getting it? Diego took a ck velvet box from his pocket and opened it, revealing a pair of sparkling diamond earrings. He said: C I personally chose this gift for you while I was in France. Do not be angry. You dont like France? Why dont we have our wedding Roxane interrupted him before he could say any more ridiculous words. She didnt even nce at the gift as she said: C Mr. Rios, my grandmother has already agreed to cancel our marriage so there are no real ties between us anymore. As for these earrings, you can give them to Le Byrd or whoever you want. It has nothing to do with me. Diegos eyes widened upon hearing these words. He didnt expect old Mrs. Alvarez to agree to cancel the marriage. If it hadnt been for the marriage, he and Le Byrd would not have broken up. Now that he wanted to keep his promise, the Alvarez family called off the wedding. He grabbed Roxane with such force that he felt like his bones were going to be crushed as he said through gritted teeth: -Roxane Alvarez! Roxane frowned; she felt like her arm was about to break. She said sadly: C Let go. You hurt me. Not only did Diego not let go, but he even tightened his grip. His eyes were slightly narrowed and his expression was gloomy as he said: C Roxane Alvarez, if you are angry, I can understand it, and I am also ready to give in to you. However, dont talk about canceling the marriage. In this life, who else do you think you can marry besides me? After a brief pause, he leaned closer to her and said in a dark voice that carried a hint of mockery: -After all, you have loved me for so many years. Can you really handle breaking up with me? Roxane stopped struggling. When she raised her head to look at him, she felt like she was looking at a stranger. She found it a little hard to believe that such words hade out of the person she had loved for several years. Although the man in front of her looked the same as before, his eyes were cold. His mocking words chilled his heart. Disappointment flooded Roxanes heart, and the pain in her heart slowly spread. She bit her lip and trembled slightly before saying: C Let go of me. Diego didnt let go. Instead, he stuffed the ck velvet box into his hand and said: C It doesnt matter if you dont like this gift. Ill buy you a new one next time. Roxane looked at Diego in disbelief. Her little face reddened with anger as she said: C Diego Rios, let me go. Otherwise I will She went out. -Otherwise, what are you going to do? You are my fiancee. Its only right for me to hold your hand. I, said Diego. Before he finished his words, a righteous hand suddenly reached out to the side and grabbed Diegos wrist before pulling him away. The pain pushed Diego to immediately release Roxanes hand. He raised his head furiously to look at the owner of the hand. When Roxane turned to the side, she saw Sebastien. She was stunned. She didnt know what he was doing here. Sebastien didnt seem to see the surprise on Roxanes face. He ced his arm around her shoulders as he lowered his head and asked in a softer voice than usual: C How are you? Roxane, who was still stunned, mechanically shook her head. When Diego saw the man who appeared out of nowhere hugging Roxane, he asked rudely: C Who are you? Sebastien looked up. His gaze was calm and icy as he said: C Roxane Alvarezs husband. These words were like a bolt of lightning for Diego. He eximed instinctively: C Impossible!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Then he looked at Roxane and said: C Dont think you can cheat on me just because you found a male escort to help you. Male escort? Roxanes eyes trembled. Will Diego regret his words if he knows that the male escort is Sebastien Flores? She nced at the man standing next to her. Sebastien frowned and his eyes shone coldly. Other than that, he didnt react to Diegos insulting words. He no longer looked at Diego. He took Roxanes bag from her before saying in a low voice: C Lets go. She nodded. Just as she moved to follow him, he shifted her bag into his other hand before naturally holding her hand. She was stunned when his eyes fell on the hand gripping hers tightly. His hand was so hot it burned her cheeks. Since she was young, except for her brother, no man had ever held her hand like this. Chapter 17: Don’t Hold on to Garbage By this time, there was already a crowd gathered around the trio. When they heard the conversation, they looked at Diego with disdain. They thought it was really immodest to bother a married woman. More importantly, the other man was so handsome! It was as if he had descended from the sky. Diego held his still aching wrist as he watched Roxane obediently let the man take her away. His expression was extremely gloomy at this moment. When Sebastien and Roxane arrived next to a ck Bentley that was parked on the side of the road, he saw the box in her hand. Then he said: C Give it to me. C Eh? She was still in a daze. When she realized what he was referring to, she handed him the box without any questions. After taking the box, Sebastian raised his hand and threw the box casually. The box sailed through the air, avoiding the crowd, before falling precisely in front of Diego. Then he said in a soft voice that carried a hint of pampering: C Dont hold on to garbage. After Sebastian finished speaking, he deliberately looked at Diego. - C I didnt intend to hang on to it. I forgot to return it earlier! After the duo entered the car, the car quickly drove away and disappeared from everyones sight. Diego had grown up and was loved by everyone. Therefore, he had never suffered such humiliation. He was so angry that his teeth were about to break from grinding them too hard. Under everyones disdainful gaze, he kicked the box that contained the diamond earrings at her feet. Then he turned around and got into his sports car. At this time, Jessica, who was standing slightly apart from the crowd, was watching with her mouth open. She even forgot to swallow the milk tea in her mouth. When she finally came to her senses, she gulped before screaming in excitement. -Roxane Alvarez! You met such a high-end man, but you didnt even tell me about it? Its too much! You have to buy me a meal. No, at least two meals. After getting into the car, Sebastien let go of Roxanes hand and ced it on the floor of the car, leaning it against the front seat. Roxane reached for her bag. After hesitating for a few seconds, she looked down and asked: -Did youe specially to pick me up? She remembers him asking her in the morning what time her sses were over. Sebastien leaned back in the seat. He looked at her and looked away before saying: C Its on its way.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Hearing this, the driver couldnt help but nce at the rearview mirror. I remember that Assistant Patrice said that President Flores had declined all his social engagements for the evening Roxane nodded. She thought Sebastien was really nice. He was so busy, but he still took the time toe pick her up. Plus, she was only his friends sister, not his biological sister. In any case, whether it was picking her up or helping her, he really helped her a lot. Therefore, she said: C THANKS. Sebastien closed his eyes and said: C No need for that. She didnt say anything else. She turned to watch thendscape rush past her. Her eyshes framed her eyes as the sun lit up her face. Sebastien slowly opened his eyes at this moment. He looked at the young woman next to him out of the corner of his eye. His eyes seemed to no longer be as bright as before and his face seemed covered. Overall, she looked pretty pitiful. Moon Pavilion. Roxane was about to go upstairs when Sebastien shouted: -Roxane Alvarez. C Eh? She came to her senses and looked at him in confusion. Roxanes delicate face and clear, bright eyes gave her an innocent look, arousing tenderness from others. Sebastian felt a strange feeling in his heart. However, it was so fleeting that he didnt notice it at all. He handed his jacket to the housekeeper before saying casually: -I want to eat the noodles you cook tonight. Not only was she knocked out, but the butler was also knocked out. He wants to eat Miss Alvarezs noodles? Is he implying that the chef I found isnt up to his expectations? After regaining her senses, Roxane asked the butler: C Do we have the broth for the chicken soup? C Yes, the butler replied hurriedly. Then she said to Sebastien: C Ill put my things in the room first before cooking. Sebastian nodded. Following this, the butler shyly asked: C Sir, are you unhappy with the boss? He nced at the butler and said: C No. The butler wanted to ask more questions, but Sebastian had already walked up the stairs with his long legs. Chapter 18: I don’t have a problem with dad Half an hourter. Roxane and Sebastien were sitting at the dining table. There was a fried egg each sitting on top of the two bowls of noodles. After finishing eating, the helper took the bowls and chopsticks to wash them. Roxane did not leave the table. She nned to finish her ss of water before returning to her room. Sebastien hasnt left either. He looked at her with his dark gaze. Who knew what he was thinking when he suddenly said in a low voice: C The next time he harasses you again, you can tell me. She looked at him. C Tell you? Sebastian nodded. -Your brother has been very busytely with a project, so you can look for me if you need anything. Enzo did not work in his fatherspany. Instead, he joined the Flores Corporation. With Patrice, he was considered Sebastiens right-hand man. Roxane nodded. C I understand. THANKS. Sebastien licked his lips. After a few seconds he said: C You are still young. You will have many more choices in the future. Since he failed, that means you two are not meant for each other. No need to dwell on it Roxanes eyes widened slightly. She wondered if Sebastien was trying tofort her. When he saw that Roxane was silent, he frowned slightly and asked in a low voice: C Do you understand what I said? Roxane finally reacted. She nodded. C I understand. Im not sad anymore. Its just that today he talked a lot. I suddenly felt that I didnt know him at all in the past. He is like a stranger. I cant imagine what it would be like if I really married him. Sebastien knew that she was young and had grown up in the countryside. As such, she was inexperienced and did not understand theplexity and darkness of humans. He said : C The human heart is the most unpredictable. Youre young so you still dont understand these things. You will gradually understand them in the future. Roxane nced at him before whispering: C Why do you keep calling me young? Im already 20 years old C What did you say? Sebastien didnt hear her because she spoke too quietly. Roxane raised her head and said with a broad smile: C I said I was lucky not to have married him that day! Not only that, but I was also lucky that you were there that day. Otherwise, not only would I be embarrassed, but my family would also be embarrassed. Seeing the smile on her face, the corners of Sebastians lips curled up slightly and he said: C Its good that you know that. He said to himself: Although she is young, she is much more sensible than Christine. No wonder that idiot Enzo protects her like a rare treasure. Roxane didnt know if it was because she had confided in Sebastien, but she discovered that her heart was no longer as heavy as before and that she no longer felt disappointed. It was exactly what Sebastian had said. Humans wereplicated. She had been too naive in the past. Even though Diego was very good in the past and gave him heat, after a long time people change. After thinking about it, her steps were much lighter as she walked up the stairs. As soon as she entered the room, she heard her phone vibrate. She picked up her phone to look at the message, but before she could read it, Jessicas call came.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. -Roxane Alvarez! Jessicas scream rang out on the other end of the line. At this moment, Roxane finally remembered her meeting with her. She said hurriedly: Im sorry, Jessi. Something suddenly happened. I didnt mean to make you stand up. I Before she finished her words, Jessica intervened: -Lets not talk about that first. You must tell me the identity of this incredibly handsome man! C Eh? Roxane was stunned. Then sheughed and said: C Jessi, is that all that matters to you? C This is the main ? No. The main thing is this handsome man! Calm down, Roxane said, grabbing a pillow and sitting down on the couch. After hugging the pillow, she began to exin everything briefly. After listening to Roxane, Jessica remained silent for a whole minute. Then she screamed. Roxane calmly moved the phone away from her ear, seeming to be very used to it. When the screaming died down, she ced the phone back to her ear. Jessica said excitedly: C Even the author I love cant write such exciting scenes. - C Since he saved a damsel in distress, isnt it reasonable for you to give yourself to him? The corner of Roxanes lips trembled slightly. C Are you kidding? Give myself to him? Do you know who he is? C I know hes handsome! C Hes my brothers good friend. More importantly, he is the president of the Flores group, Sebastien Flores. Jessica was silent again. Clearly her confidence from earlier had taken a hit when she said: C Well, then, so what? You are so good. In fact, he might not even be worthy of you! Roxane didnt have as many thoughts as Jessica. She said: C I am already very grateful that he is willing to act with me in front of Grandma and let me stay with him. I would be too greedy if I also had ulterior motives. Jessica scoffed softly before saying: C In any case, he really is a man of integrity! His looks alone are far superior to that bastard, Diego Rios. Are you sure you can control yourself when you face him day and night? Are you sure you wont fall in love with him? Roxane was feelingzy so she turned on the speakerphone and ced the phone on the couch before saying in her sweet voice: -Jessi, hes nine years older than me. How can I fall in love with someone much older than me? After saying this, she muttered: C I dont have any problems with Dad. C What? Jessica didnt hear thest sentence clearly. C I said, dont forget you promised to treat me to fondue earlier. Okay, okay, Ill treat you twice. What about it? After saying this, Jessica changed the subject again and said: C You are right. Sebastien Flores is very handsome, but he is too old. Ive heard that men get worse once they hit 30. If the two of you get together, it wont be long before he bes an old man. Who knows if he will be a wolf? The girls immersed themselves while chatting. Additionally, Jessica, who had read many melodramatic novels over the years, had a very wild imagination. Roxaneughed. -Jessi, its not okay to talk about other people behind their backs. Moreover, he will definitely not turn into a wolf even after he turns 30. C Oh, youre not even with him, but you already defend him? she said teasingly -Jessi! Roxane feigned anger and punched the couch, causing the phone to fall and roll several times on the carpet. She ced the pillow in her arms and got up to grab her phone. When she straightened her back, she inadvertently looked at the door. She immediately became speechless. Chapter 19: You are young and ignorant so I don’t blame you Sebastian stood at the door, holding a te of fruit. His face was expressionless as he walked into Roxanes room step by step with his long legs. Roxanes grip on her phone tightened as she stared at him in horror. Inwardly, she prayed fervently, He didnt hear anything! Please dont let him hear anything! Sebastien ced the te of fruit on the round coffee table and looked at Roxane stunned, saying: C You forgot to close the door. I brought you the fruits prepared by the kitchen. Thank you, thank you, she stammered. Sebastien looked down at his phone. Then he said with a slight smile: C No need to thank me. I am old and I like to do charity. Roxane felt as if she had been struck by lightning as her body went numb. He heard it! He really heard it Sebastien narrowed his eyes before turning to leave. Jessicas muffled voice sounded from the phone at this time. C Good morning? You, can you hear me? Roxane? Why dont you say anything? She hadnt yet regained her senses when Sebastien suddenly stopped and turned to look at her with his dark eyes. His gaze was unfathomable, making it difficult to guess what was on his mind. C Whether a man turns into a wolf or not has nothing to do with his age, said Sebastien with a slight smile. As if he were the most magnanimous person in the world, when he looked at her, his expression seemed to say: You are young and ignorant so I dont me you. - After Sebastian came out, he even thoughtfully closed the door for her.Original from N?velDrama.Org. C Roxane? Are you talking to anyone? She came to her senses and tremblingly said: C Jessi, I, I want to leave the country. C Eh? Where do you want to go? Jessica asked, perplexed. C March! Thanks to Jessica, Roxane tossed and turned in her bed for two hours, filled with guilt, before finally falling into a fitful sleep. Even his dream was filled with Sebastian. In his dream, the ck Bentley was driving down the highway. Patrice was driving while Sebastien, dressed in a ck suit, sat in the back. He was focused on reading a file in his hand. Suddenly, arge truck from the rightne rushed over and mmed into the side of the ck Bentley. With a bang, the ck Bentley rolled on the road several times. Even the doors were mmed. As Sebastien had his seat belt on, he was not thrown out of the car. However, he was injured. Blood gushed from a wound on his forehead as hey unconscious. The truck did not stop. He reversed as if he intended to crash into the ck Bentley again. Meanwhile, dream Roxane stood to the side watching this, horrified. She burned with anxiety, shouting: C Mr. Flores, Mr. Flores, wake up! If you dont wake up now, youll die. Sebastien did not react; he was unconscious, after all. The blood had already stained half of his face red. Even his snow-white shirt was stained with blood. At this moment, the truck hit the ck Bentley mercilessly again. C Sebastien Flores! Roxane screamed, waking up with a start. She was panting heavily as her forehead was dotted with beads of sweat. Even the hair at his temples was soaked. She gradually calmed down as she wiped the sweat from her face with a piece of cloth. It had been a long time since she had such a dream. Thest time she had such a dream was when she dreamed of saving Christine after she fell into the water. Roxanes heart pounded in her chest as she thought about her dream. Could it be that someone wants to harm Sebastian? Roxane was still distracted after changing her clothes and going downstairs for breakfast. From time to time she looked at the man sitting at the table. Today, Sebastien wore a dark blue shirt. He ate the Western breakfast calmly. It was as if nothing had happenedst night, and he didnt feel embarrassed at all. On the other hand, Roxane was so embarrassed that she wished she could bury her face in her bowl. Usually he would have already left for work by then. She didnt expect to have breakfast with him today. When Sebastien saw that she had nced furtively at him, he said: C Focus on eating. Roxane came back to her senses and nodded. After hesitating for a moment, she apologized in a low voice: C Im sorry. C Hmm? Sebastien looked at her. C I shouldnt have talked about you with my best friendst night. Whats more, she even said these things The more she said, the more ashamed she felt. She had lowered her head so far that she was about to be buried in her bowl. In fact, Sebastien didnt take yesterdays incident to heart at all. He just didnt expect the topics the young women were talking about to be so heavy. However, he still said: C Do you think a simple apology is enough? Roxane raised her head slightly, looking withered as she asked weakly: C So what do you want? He kept a straight face as he looked at her silently with his dark eyes. After thinking about it for a moment, Roxane said: -Why dont I cook tonight? My cooking skills are very good! I can even cook you an imperial feast. Ever since he asked her to cook him a bowl of noodlesst night, she thought he must like her cooking. Sebastian was silent for a moment before nodding reluctantly. Seeing this, Roxanes nervousness and worries immediately disappeared. Then she asked: C All right! So what do you want to eat? C Imperial festival. - Are you trying to tire me to death? When Sebastien saw the copse of Roxanes expression, he lowered his head and smiled. She said : -It would be a waste if you couldnt finish all the food C Im notzy! I really dont want food to go to waste! Sebastien did not answer him. At this moment, Patrice entered the dining room. He respectfully said: C Hello, President Flores, Miss Alvarez. Roxane turned around and was stunned when she saw the tie and gray suit Patrice was wearing. The scenes fromst nights dream came back to his mind, making his face pale. In his dream, Patrice wore the same colorful tie and the same gray suit. Sebastien stood up and took his suit jacket from the butler. When he saw the strange expression on Roxanes face, he assumed that she had been frightened by his previous words, so he said: C You can cook whatever you want. Remember, I dont like sweet foods. Roxane couldnt help but tremble. Now that Sebastian had stood up, she could see that what he was wearing was exactly the same as what he was wearing in his dream. So early? Its today? Sebastien will die today After Sebastian put on his jacket, he saw a depressed Roxane who looked like a pitiful kitten who had been bullied. Then, he said, C In the future, the driver will travel to and from the university. Moon Pavilion is quite far away and it is not safe for you to take the bus. Roxane looked at him with surprise. So the reason Patrice was driving in my dream was because he let the driver take me to college? If he has the driver, he cant die! After all, the driver is definitely good at driving since he drives so often. In this kind of situation, his reaction is probably faster than that of ordinary people. Even if its only a second faster, they might be able to avoid the danger. Sebastien felt that something was wrong with Roxane. However, when he saw the time, he knew that he had no time to ask about it now. Therefore, he turned around and walked towards the door. Chapter 20: I’m screwed this time!!! Sebastien had only taken a few steps when he felt someone grab him. He turned around and saw slender, blond fingers grasping his sleeve. When he looked up, he saw Roxanes little face. She looked slightly anxious as her brain spun rapidly. What should I do? If he dies, wont I be a widow? Grandma would be even more worried! I have to save him! Sebastian frowned. He looked at her suspiciously. Although he was in a hurry, he did not rush her. Patrice, who was standing nearby, felt ufortable and tactfully looked away. C I She stuttered because of her anxiety, -Can I, cant I let him lead me? C Reason? C I She said as her eyes looked around. Then, she blurted out the first excuse that came to mind: C He looks too fierce! He has a scar at the corner of his eye. I Im scared. The driver, who had just entered: - Sebastien nced at the driver, who had tactfully backed away, and said calmly: C There is no need to be afraid. Hes not fierce. Roxane was so anxious at the moment that beads of sweat had already appeared on her forehead. Her fingers tightened around his sleeve as she bit her lip before saying, -So, so Can I use your car? Its veryfortable. Who knew if it was because of his bright eyes or because he was in a hurry, but Sebastian didnt say anything this time. He directly told Patrice to drive another car into the garage. Patrick nodded. Before leaving, he looked at Roxane and said to himself: This girl is quite vain Meanwhile, Roxane sighed inwardly with relief. She thought Sebastian would be fine if he didnt use the ck Bentley. Sebastians dark eyes looked at his fingers still clutching his sleeve and asked: C Can you let go now? Roxane reacted and quickly removed her hand with a smile on her face. Shortly after, Sebastien got into the ck Cayenne that Patrice was driving before the Cayenne drove away. The driver raised his hand to touch the scar at the corner of his eye and asked shyly: -Miss Alvarez, can we leave now? C Yes. Roxanes face turned red when she saw the slightly offended expression on the drivers face. Its finish! I encountered another embarrassing situation! She sat in the Bentley in silence. Since moving to Moon Pavilion, she felt that she encountered many embarrassing situations that could cause social deaths. The car drove smoothly on the road. Since she said he looked fierce, the driver didnt dare to say anything unnecessarily. M City University and the Flores group were going in the same direction. About two-thirds of the ride ovepped. For this reason, the driver knew the roads well. As he was about to turn into the intersection, arge truck suddenly veered towards the car. Perhaps, due to his sensitivity to danger, the driver reacted quickly and did not hesitate to turn the steering wheel to the side to avoid the big truck. s, although his reaction was quick, the speed of the two vehicles was also fast. In the end, the truck still hit the rear of the Bentley. Bang! Roxane, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, did not have time to react before hearing a loud crash. The sound of shattering ss rang out as fragments of ss flew through the air. Roxanes entire body tilted to the side. Fortunately, the seat belt held her back. Her ears rang as the scenes around her spun and shook. It felt like the whole world was shaking. Before she fell unconscious, a thought appeared in her mind: Im screwed this time!!! First hospital in M City. The door to the ward suddenly opened, and a man in a bright pink shirt rushed to the side of the hospital bed anxiously. C My little sister! At this time, Roxane was sitting on the bed while a nurse applied medication to her. She looked at Enzo flustered and asked with a smile: C Brother, why are you here? Enzo didnt respond and looked at her worriedly. C Are you fine? Where are you hurt? Let me see. Enzo reached out to touch Roxanes arms and calves. They were warm and intact. He sighed in relief. C Youre okay, youre okay. You havent lost your arms or your legs. Otherwise, I would have to support you for life. The nurses lips twitched. C Is he his biological brother? Roxane was already used to Enzos way of speaking. She looked up and smiled.Original from N?velDrama.Org. C Brother, Im fine. Dont worry. Enzo looked at the wound on his forehead with a frown as he said: C You are already disfigured, but you still smile? Whos going to want you now? Roxane pouted before saying: -The doctor said the wound wasnt deep enough to leave a scar! -The doctor lied to you. An ignorant girl like you is easy to deceive, Enzo said. The nurse raised his head and was about to protest when Sebastien, who hade with Enzo, pulled him by his cor and threw him aside before telling the nurse: C Please continue. The nurse nodded. At least theres someone who speaks humannguage here. Enzo, who had been pulled back, exploded in anger. C Damn, damn! Old Flores, how do you treat me? How can you just throw me aside? Besides, I work so hard for you, but you almost took my sisters life! Sebastians expression was icy as he looked at Enzo. He gritted his teeth and kept quiet in case he was kicked out of the room. The nurse continued to apply the medicine to Roxane. The medicine stinged, making Roxane hiss and tighten her grip on the nket. Looking at her face wrinkled in pain, Sebastian felt uneasy in his heart. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt shake this feeling. His lips were pursed tightly as he looked at the young woman who was clearly afraid of the pain before finally saying: C I will do it. The nurse hesitated for a moment. When she saw that Sebastien was calmer than this mboyant man in a bright pink shirt, she finally handed him the medicine and the cotton swab. Then she said: C If you have any problems, just press the button at the bedside. Sebastian nodded slightly as he sat down on the edge of the bed. Then he took the cotton swab and gently applied the medicine to the wound on Roxanes forehead. She was stunned. She looked up and looked at the beautiful face before her. His skin was so delicate and smooth that it was as if he had no pores. His eyebrows were like swords and his eyes were like stars. Under her perfect nose was a pair of slightly thin red lips. His eyes moved down his neck and stopped at his Adams apple. She thought, Really sexy! She could smell a faint woody scent on him that seemed to cover the scent of the medicine. She believed that God must have favored him and had been particrly meticulous in his training. After applying the medicine, Sebastian instinctively lowered his head and blew on his wound. Roxane didnt expect him to blow on her wound. At this moment, all his senses were focused on the wound. The whole ce felt hot and numb. His body was trembling slightly, and it was as if electric currents were running through his body. Sebastien looked down and asked: C Does it hurt? Roxane hurriedly shook her head. Her voice sounded like a mosquito as she replied: C It does not hurt. Hearing this, Sebastian continued to apply the medicine for her. Roxane looked down and didnt dare look at him anymore. Her blonde hands gripped the nket tightly as nervousness rose in her heart. Sebastian asionally blew on his wound while continuing to apply the medicine. She felt like she was going to break down. This is not applying medicine! Youre trying to take my life! When Roxane saw that he seemed to be taking his time, she couldnt help but urge him: C Can you hurry up? If you continue at this speed, by the time you are finished, the wound will already be healed! Chapter 21: Phobia of women Sebastien acted as if he hadnt heard Roxane and continued to take his time. After he finished, he covered the wound with arge bandage. It was a little itchy, so she instinctively reached out. However, before she could touch the bandage, Sebastian grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice: C Do not touch it. C Oh. Roxane dropped her hand, looking embarrassed. Enzo approached at this moment and pushed Sebastien aside. Then he said: C What are you doing ? You dont have a phobia of women? You feel ufortable and nauseous every time you touch a woman. Why do you keep touching my sister? Roxanes clear eyes shone with surprise as she looked at Sebastien in a daze. C He has a phobia of women? When we first met, he reached out to help me when I was about to fall. Enzo looked at Sebastien and asked suspiciously: -Have you been pretending all this time? Sebastian wasnt upset about being exposed. He only said indifferently: C I told the driver to send him to his university. In other words, he felt responsible for her injury, so it was normal for him to take care of her. Enzo scoffed, not buying the excuse. Then he lowered his head and said to Roxane: C Come home with me. She immediately shook her head. -Mom and Dad will be worried if Ie home. I wille in a few days. She had been raised in the countryside by her grandmother, and after her return, her parents always treated her with politeness and caution. Her mother often looked at her with guilt in her eyes. It made her ufortable. She had been very happy living at Moon Pavilion and didnt want to go back. If his parents saw his injury, they would feel more guilty and more distressed. So if you donte home, they wont be worried? Enzo retorted, pinching her cheek. C Do you know that mom talks about you all the time? Although he didnt use much force at all, the movement pulled on Roxanes wound, making her wince. -Brother, it hurts. Enzo let go immediately. Then he said: -Listen to me, go home. Youve only been gone a few days, but youve already injured your forehead. If you stay outside a few more days, you will die. C Brother She held her brothers arm and acted gently. C No. This wont work today. Come home with me, Enzo said determinedly. Roxane remained silent. Her lips were pursed slightly and an aggrieved expression could be seen on her small, round face as she looked at Enzo with her bright eyes. He sighed helplessly. Finally he gave in and said: C Alright Alright. But you must visit us once you feel better. She smiled immediately and said kindly: C Thank you brother.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Enzo sighed theatrically before saying: C What is the point of a thank you? My pocket is so empty that you can hear the north and autumn wind blowing. Roxane seemed to have expected it. She took out her phone and immediately transferred 10, 000 to him. C Its done. Enzo smiles happily as he receives love from his sister. Then he said: C Be good. Dont forget to get plenty of rest. Do not return to ss until your injury is better. I will personally send you to school every day. Roxane nodded obediently. Sebastien looked at Enzo with undisguised contempt as he shamelessly asked his sister for money. When he turned around, he looked at Sebastian meaningfully. Following this, Sebastien told Roxane to wait before leaving the room with Enzo. The duo stood in front of a window in the hallway. Rays of sunlight streamed through and illuminated their bodies with golden light. Sebastien said: C I knew from before that you are shameless, but I didnt know it was until this point. C You even extorted money from your sister Enzo rolled his eyes. C What do you know? We are brother and sister. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a box of cigarettes. Then he suddenly remembered that he was in the hospital where smoking was prohibited. He sighed before leaning against the wall. He licked his dry lips before bluntly saying C Old Flores, although you helped my sister with the marriage, thats another matter. I dont want her involved in your Flores familys affairs. If she gets affected again, dont me me for not being polite to you. Chapter 22: You are not a woman in my eyes Sebastians hands which were hidden in the pockets were clenched tightly and his expression was icy as he said: C There will be no next time. Although the results of the investigation are not yet known, they both knew that the car ident was definitely not an ident. This wasnt the first time something like this had happened to Sebastian. Enzos expression calmed when he heard Sebastians words. He said : C I see that she is very happy to stay with you, but I wont thank you. After all, I work hard for you every day. Sebastien pursed his lips and remained silent. Enzo was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and pointed at Sebastien, saying: C Im warning you! Dont try anything funny with my sister! You are ten years older than her! You can practically be his uncle. The veins in Sebastiens forehead contracted. Why am I always attacked for my age recently? Externally, Sebastien corrected: C Nine years. C I rounded it! Enzo said, lifting his chin. Then, as if thinking of something, his attitude immediately changed as he said: -Actually, if you really love my sister, its no problem. After all, Roxane is beautiful and kind. Everyone loves him. However, in the future, you must address me as my brother-inw. Enzo thought it would be refreshing to hear Sebastian call him brother-inw. Sebastian sneered. C Do you think Im the same as you? Before he could ask what he meant, Sebastian said: -Im not as shameless as you. In her heart, Roxane was like a child. He was not a pervert who would have thoughts towards a child. Enzo: - When Sebastien returned to the room, Roxane had just asked for a leave of absence from the university. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she looked up and saw Sebastian. She asked : -Where is my brother? C He returned to the office. Roxane nodded before asking: C Can I be fired? C Yes. Since there was no problem with her scanner, she could leave. She let out a long sigh of relief upon hearing this. She got off the bed and said: C Fortunately, I dont need to be hospitalized and I can go home. Sebastien helped her carry her bag by asking her: -Are you afraid of being hospitalized? Roxane nodded. C I dont know why, but I feel very ufortable every time Im in the hospital. Sebastien didnt think too much about it. He thought she was like a child who didnt like going to the hospital. After taking two steps towards the door, he realized she wasnt following him. He turned around and asked: C You do note? She smiled widely and said: C You go first Sebastien frowned as he turned around without a word and left. Roxane followed him but stayed at a distance from him. She thought: Five steps should be enough, right? When they got to the car, unlike before, she took the passenger seat instead. Sebastien asked, perplexed: C What are you doing? C Eh? Youre talking to me? She asked, confused. Sit in the back, Sebastien said with a grim expression. She hesitated.Original from N?velDrama.Org. C But my brother said Sebastien intervened: C Sit here. He spoke in a tone that brooked no argument. She could tell he was slightly annoyed, so she quietly got out and returned to the back seat. However, she stayed near the door to keep her distance from him. Sebastien sighed helplessly. C Its good for you to sit normally. She looked at him curiously with her thoughts written all over her face. Sebastien said: C You are not a woman in my eyes.m Roxane: -!!! This is a personal attack on me, isnt it? She protested. -How am I not a woman? Im just a little smaller and underdeveloped, and my appearance is pretty cute. However, I am only 20 years old. I still have a chance to develop, and I Sebastian didnt let her finish her words before reaching out with his beautiful hand and covering her mouth. Chapter 23: I’m not afraid of you, little one Roxane was caught off guard and immediately stopped talking. She looked at him with her big eyes that seemed capable of expressing the thoughts in his head. His palm was warm against his skin, making his heart beat strongly. Sebastien smiled slightly, saying in a low voice: Im not afraid of you, little one. Little? That sounds like a bit of a term of endearment, doesnt it? Sebastien withdrew his hand. Roxane cautiously approached him, asking: C Youre really not ufortable when Im near you? He nodded. She felt relieved and moved closer to him again. When she smelled its refreshing woody scent, she couldnt help but feel a hint of sweetness in her heart. She said: -If you ever feel ufortable around me, dont forget to tell me. Do not worry about me. I Before she could finish her words, he grabbed her small hand as he turned to look at her. His expression seemed to say: Do I seem ufortable to you? Roxane smiled as she removed her hand. Then she turned to look out the window. She felt inexplicably happy when she thought of how he didnt feel ufortable when he was near her or touched her. At this time, Patrice was leading the duo. Although the drivers injury was minor, he was the one driving, he had to go to the police station to resolve the matter.Original from N?velDrama.Org. When he saw the natural interaction between the duo through the rearview mirror, he raised his eyebrows in confusion. What kind of magic does Roxane Alvarez have that makes President Flores treat her so differently? After a period of silence, Sebastien suddenly said: C Enzo was promotedst month. Roxane turned to look at him in confusion. C I know. Seeing that she did not understand the meaning of his words, he said bluntly: C In addition to a sry increase, his overtime and bonuses have also increased. Realization dawned on Roxane. She smiled and asked: C Do you think its strange that my brother wants money from me? C Hes not usually like that said Sebastien. Even though Enzo seemed thoughtless, he wasnt the type to take money from women. However, he couldnt understand why Enzo was taking money from his sister. C I grew up in the countryside and lived alongside my grandmother. Therefore, I am not very close to my parents, said Roxane, brushing back her hair. She lowered her eyes to cover the darkness in them as she continued to say: C Maybe they feel like they owe me a lot over the years, after Ie back, they are very polite and careful with me, they are afraid that I will feel ufortable. In other words, ironically, it was because of this treatment that it was even more difficult for him to adapt and integrate into the family. Sebastien was very intelligent so he understood it immediately. C So he does this to make you feel useful? Roxane nodded. C He always used the excuse that he had no money and asked for money in all kinds of ways. However, he always has money to buy things for me. She knew that the expensive bags and clothes in her closet had long outgrown the money she had given him. Sebastian remained silent as he looked at her with his dark eyes, waiting for her to continue speaking. C My brother seems unreliable. In fact, he is a very good person. He once said you were his best friend. Sebastien didnt believe that Enzo had never scolded him in front of her. He asked skeptically: C He never scolded me in front of you? C Uh Roxane remembered how Enzo scolded Sebastien and said that he wanted to peel Sebastiens skin every time he came back from overtime. She smiled guiltily and shook her head. Sebastien did not reveal his lie. After a moment of silence, he asked -You dont me them? After all, she was sent away shortly after birth and was raised by her grandmother. She had never appreciated the warmth of a family or the love of her parents. Chapter 24: Abandoned like worn shoes and hated to the bone Roxanes expression stiffened for a moment. She lowered her head and pursed her lips before saying in an uncertain tone: C I think I must have med them before He raised an eyebrow at the odd way she phrased her words. When she saw the puzzled expression on his face, she pursed her cherry lips for a moment before exining: C There are things I forgot. I dont remember if I ever med or resented them. However, I dont me them now. They must have had their difficulties and their reasons. After all, I dont think theres anyone who doesnt want their own child, right? Then, a bright smile bloomed on her childish face as she said:Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. C In any case, I live very well now, and I am happy every day. Sebastian looked at her smiling face and felt as if his heart had been hit with a blunt object. C Is there anyone who doesnt want their own child? There are many who do not want their child. There are those who abandon their children like worn out shoes and hate them to the bone. When the car stopped at Moon Pavilion, Sebastian didnt get out of the car. He watched the butler bring Roxane into the house, and when he looked away, his eyes shed coldly. C How is the investigation going? Patrice turned around and said respectfully: C The truck drivers past is very clean. There is no discrepancy with his bank ounts. It looks like an ident. Sebastians lips curled into a sneer as his eyes shed with mockery. C How many idents have there been in recent years? Patrice seemed to know what Sebastien was thinking. He hesitated before saying: C Maybe its not those people. Maybe its someone else Sebastien intervened: C Let Logan protect Roxane. Logan was the driver. He was a veteran. Not only was he good at driving, but he had other skills as well. Patrices eyes shone with surprise before protesting: C President Flores, Logan has been at your side for so many years! If youre afraid of involving Miss Alvarez, why dont you send her back to the Alvarez family? She Patrice immediately stopped talking when he saw Sebastien looking at him with an icy expression. After a moment of silence, he couldnt help but ask curiously: C President Flores, have you recovered from your illness? Have you got C Do you see a word on my forehead? C Eh? Word? What word? Patrice was confused. Sebastien said coldly: C Pervert. Unless he was a pervert, would he have feelings for someone nine years younger than him? After Sebastian took care of business in the office and returned to the Moon Pavilion, the moon and stars were already hanging high in the sky. When he entered the house, everything was normal. It was calm. The butler moved forward to help him when a crisp voice rang through the air. C Mr. Flores, you are back. When Sebastien saw Roxaneing out of the kitchen, his eyes shed in surprise. C You have not slept yet ? I was waiting for you toe back for dinner, Roxane said, shaking her head. -Wait for me? Didnt I promise to cook dinner as an apology? Have you forgotten? She asked. After a moment she said: C Did you eat ? If so, Ill put the food away. Before she could return to the kitchen, Sebastian stopped her. C I have not eaten yet. Roxanes eyes lit up immediately. C Awesome! The dishes I prepared will not go to waste. She knew that Sebastian didnt like sweet things and was careful with his body, so she had deliberately cooked foods that she thought would suit his taste. There was no fatty or spicy food. There were meat and vegetable dishes, and they looked delicious. When Sebastien saw that she had only brought out a set of cutlery, he raised an eyebrow and asked: C You do not eat? Roxane smiled embarrassedly as she said: C I was hungry earlier, so I ate first. Sebastien looked at her. The first thing he noticed was therge bandage on his forehead. He remembered that she had been in an ident earlier that day and had been injured, and yet, not only was she not afraid, but she even remembered his promise to prepare for him dinner. Finally he said: C You are injured. Its okay to cook another day. C How is it possible ? A person must keep his promise, Roxane said, raising her hand to touch his forehead. However, when she saw him squinting, she lowered her hand awkwardly and said with a smile: -Besides, its only a superficial injury. Its not serious. Although she was afraid when the car ident happened, when she woke up in the hospital, she was no longer afraid. A hint of appreciation shed in Sebastians eyes. He thought she was really sensible even though she was young; she wasnt spoiled at all. She even attached so much importance to a promise. Finally he said: C Take another set of cutlery and eat with me. C I have already Sebastien intervened immediately: C Its been a long time since I ate with another person after what happened to Christine. Roxane: -? Didnt I eat with you this morning? Wasnt I human then? Although sheined inwardly, she did not refuse him. She went to the kitchen and came back with a pair of chopsticks. Since she had a ratherrge dinner, she really couldnt eat anymore. Therefore, she only took a bowl of fish soup for herself and drank it slowly. Sebastians long, blond fingers looked even more beautiful when he held the ck chopsticks. He ate slowly and his manners were very good. Roxane found the silence quite awkward so she quickly looked for a topic. She asked: C How is Miss Flores now? -After she regained consciousness, I arranged for her to recuperate abroad. Shes recovering very well, Sebastien said, putting down his chopsticks and moving to get a bowl of soup. Seeing this, Roxane quickly got up and served him the soup. She said : C Its good to hear. Miss Flores is kind, so she will definitely be blessed. After taking the bowl of soup, Sebastien asked: C How do you know shes nice? Roxane hastily looked away and hastily made up nonsense. C Oh, thats just my guess. Mr. Flores, you are so nice that I am sure that Miss Flores is also very nice. You must both be very nice people. Sebastien easily understood her lie, but he did not denounce her. He lowered his head and drank the soup. On the other hand, Roxane sighed inwardly with relief when it seemed that Sebastien believed her. What a close call! I have to remember to watch my words next time! Roxane, who had showered, changed into a set of white pajamas. She reached out to touch the bandage, making sure it was dry as she couldnt get the wound wet. However, it was slightly damp. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Roxane, who thought it was the butler, shouted: C Come in. After saying that, she turned around and went to get her hair dryer. Her back faced the door as she leaned forward, exposing her slim, blonde neck. Sebastien calmly looked away before asking in a low voice: C What are you looking for? Roxane straightened her up and walked around. C Mr. Flores? Sebastians gaze fell on the bandage on his damp hair. He frowned when he saw that the bandage also seemed slightly damp. Therefore he said: C Sit down. Ill help you treat your wound. He motioned for her to sit on the couch even though the bed was closer. C Its not necessary. I can do it myself. She didnt want to disturb him. Sebastian didnt seem to hear as he turned around and walked towards the couch. Then he looked at her silently. Chapter 25: Have we met before? Roxane couldnt refuse because of Sebastiens dominating aura. She obediently walked to the sofa and sat down. Just as she was about to raise her head to look at him, he reached down with a cotton swab. For a moment, the duo looked at each other silently. They were so close they could feel each others breath. Roxane gulped as she blinked her big, innocent eyes at him as her heart beat uncontrobly. Sebastien was the first to react and calmly averted his gaze towards the damp hair resting on his forehead. Then, he reached out and brushed the hair to the side before carefully removing the bandage and throwing it in the trash. Roxanes eyshes fluttered as she looked down. Her blonde fingers were clenched tightly as if she were holding back with all her strength. Sebastian was afraid of hurting him so he gently applied the medicine and blew on it as if he were treating a child. When his warm breath hit her forehead, it also stirred something in her heart, making it impossible for her to calm down. After a moment, she nced at him. His face, which usually had a cold expression, looked softer under the yellow lights. His expression was serious and his lips were slightly pursed. He truly looked as if he had descended from the heavens into the mortal world. At this moment, a few blurry and chaotic images shed through his mind. His heart immediately sank as a familiar feeling surged through his heart. She closed her eyes, trying to get a better look at the images, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt see them clearly. Sebastien threw the cotton swab in the trash before applying a new bandage. Seeing that his expression was not correct, he asked C Whats wrong ? Did I hurt you? She opened her eyes and saw his worried look. She shook her head. C No, I just had a feeling of deja vu. It felt like it had happened before. Sebastien didnt respond as he tightened the cap on the medicine bottle. Roxane asked curiously:N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. -Have we met before? Enzo and Sebastien were good friends. She thought they must have met before. She wondered if she had forgotten it because of her bad memory. Sebastien put down the medicine bottle and stopped for a moment. He didnt answer her. Instead he said: C Dry your hair and rest early. After finishing speaking, he turned around and left the room. Roxane fell into a daze, biting her lower lip. After a moment, she whispered: -Have we really not met before? That feeling earlier was really familiar Roxane rested at home for a week. Her wound had healed very well and she no longer needed bandages. Just like the doctor said, it didnt leave a scar. After having breakfast with Sebastian, she was about to leave for her sses when she saw an orange convertible sports car parked outside. Enzo, who was wearing a floral shirt, was sitting in the sports car. When he saw hering out, he took off his sunsses and waved enthusiastically. -Hello, my dear sister! Roxane: - Suddenly, she was ovee with the urge to pretend she didnt know him, especially since Sebastian was standing next to her. He didnt react at all when looking at the ostentatious young man. There was even a hint of amusement in his eyes. Roxane prepared herself before stepping forward and asking: C Brother, what are you doing here? Enzo didnt open the car door. Instead, he tried to jump out of the car. Unfortunately, his legs were too long, and one of them caught the steering wheel. Bam! Failing to act cool, he crashed to the ground. Only one word could express his feeling at that moment: embarrassed. Sebastian: - Roxane: - -Send help! Can someone please take my brother? After Enzo got up, he quickly touched his face and said: C Its good, its good. Dont worry. Luckily, Im a naturally handsome guy. Even though I fell, I still look pretty cool. Roxane felt even more embarrassed when she heard this. She pulls herself together and supports him. She gathered thest shred of their sisterly love before asking: C Brother, are you okay? Im fine, Im fine, Enzo said, waving his hand, pretending not to look affected, C Its my fault I have a bad memory. I forgot that I have very long legs. What a nice problem to have, eh? Roxane: - You dont have to say anything. The more you say, the more awkward and embarrassing it bes. Sebastian, who was quietly watching the show, smiled slightly at this time and said: C Ill take my leave first. When Sebastians gaze passed Enzo, his expression seemed to say I dont want to bother with you anymore. Enzo frowned and said sadly: -Whats going on with your expression? Are you kidding me? Sebastien did not waste his time answering such a question. He leaned down and got into the ck car. Enzo turned to look at Roxane and asked: C He was making fun of me, wasnt he? Whats so funny? Hes just jealous that I bought a new car. Roxanes lips twitched. Hes richer than you, okay? Outwardly, she pulled on her brothers sleeve and asked: C Brother, when did you get a new car? Just recently, Enzo said proudly, raising his chin. C Where did you get so much money? She asked. After that, her eyes widened as she continued to ask: C Brother, did you steal money from mom and dad? If Dad finds out, hell break your legs. Enzo gently patted her forehead and said: -What nonsense are you thinking of? My annual sry is more than one million. Its just a sports car; Its not a big deal. Oh, then why are you still asking me for money? She nced at Enzo, thinking he must have spent all his savings on the car. He smiles shyly. He ced his arm around her shoulders as he quickly changed the subject. C Lets go. Im going to send you to college. Roxane pulled her brothers arm away before saying hesitantly: C Ill ask the driver to take me there. Its too ostentatious. -How ostentatious is that? He asked as he gently pushed Roxane into the car. Then he said: C Let Brother show you what speed and passion mean! Roxane: - C Thank you, but its not necessary! Half an hourter, the orange sports car stopped in front of M City University. Roxane, who felt like she had died earlier, rushed out of the car. C Goodbye, brother! -Why are you in such a hurry? Dont forget your belongings. He took his bag out of the car. Roxane turned around and took the bag from him when she heard him say: C Ille pick you up after your sses are over. She hurriedly said: C No need, no need. Enzo frowned. He was about to teach his sister a lesson when he heard someone say exaggeratedly from the side: -Wow, Enzo Alvarez! Did you rob a bank? Enzo looked at Jessica, who was walking towards him, and retorted: C It was you who robbed a bank! Cant you speak properly? Jessica pursed her lips before asking Roxane: C Roxane, are you okay? How is your injury? She nodded. C Im doing well. Its good. Enzo put his sunsses back on. His entire person radiated with a pretentious aura as he said: C Okay, Im going to leave my Roxane to you now. Bye. Okay, I wont see you, Jessica said. She didnt even bother to spare him a nce, fearing that her pretentious act would blind him. Enzo reached out to pat Roxane on the head before leaving in his car. Jessica watched the mboyant young man walk away and said mockingly: C He is really too pretentious and ostentatious! Now that Enzo was gone, Roxane breathed a sigh of relief inside, then she turned to Jessica and asked: C You didnt love him before? Chapter 26: Were you looking for me? C Hey, dont bring up my dark past! Jessica said indignantly. When she first met Enzo, she was dazzled by his appearance. Sadly, the more she interacted with him, the more disillusioned she became. The fact that she loved Enzo had be her dark past. Roxaneughed. C Okay, okay, I wont say another word about it! Jessica took out a tube of anti-scar cream and handed it to Roxane, saying: C My rtive works in a beauty clinic, so I specifically asked him about this. Remember to apply it every day so that the scar disappears quickly. Roxane made no fuss and epted the tube of cream easily. C THANKS. As the duo headed to campus, Jessica asked: C By the way, how are you nning to celebrate your birthday this year? C Hmm? Roxane looked confused. Jessica patted Roxane on the head and said: C I knew you would forget it. The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching in a few days. After that, it would be your birthday. C Its still so far away! said Roxane. It was only August; his birthday was in September. -How early is it? Its your 20th birthday this year, so your family is probably going to throw you a birthday party or something, right? Jessica asked. After all, his 20th birthday was a milestone in M City. C My grandmothers health is not good, so I dont really want a big party. We can celebrate by just having a meal, Roxane said with a shrug. She didnt have much interest in celebrating her birthday. In the past, her grandmother cooked two of her favorite dishes on her birthdays. Thats good, Jessica said. After thinking about it for a moment, she said: -So, Im going to throw you a birthday party! I will make sure you dont regret your 20th birthday. Roxane did not respond. Compared to his birthday, there was something more important on his mind right now. Late in the afternoon. She was afraid that Enzo would pick her up in his sports car, so she had left early to have a hotpot with Jessica. When Enzo called, she said: -Brother, you dont need toe get me next time. You work so hard, after all. Although he had made a pointless journey, he was not angry. He only said: C All right. We should take advantage of this capitalist! Roxane: -N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It was almost 9 p. m. when Jessica dropped Roxane off at Moon Pavilion in her Mercedes-Benz. Seeing that Sebastien hadnt returned yet, Roxane couldnt help asking the butler about it. The butler was quite intelligent. As soon as he heard Roxanes words, he asked: Miss Alvarez, is there anything you need? If its urgent, I can call Mr. Flores. No need, said Roxane. She didnt want to disrupt Sebastians work, after all. She rushed to her room, thinking that there were still a few days before the Mid-Autumn Festival so she still had time to talk to Sebastian. When Sebastien returned, it was already after 11 p. m. The butler took his coat and hesitated for a moment before saying: Miss Alvarez seemed to have something to say to you, sir. Sebastian responded with a nod and went upstairs. He had nned to go back to his room to shower before resting, but when he saw the lights through the crack under Roxanes bedroom door, he stopped in his tracks. Its sote, but shes still not asleep? While he was still considering whether to wait until the next morning to talk to her, his hand had already knocked on the door as if it had a life of its own. A crisp voice echoed from the room. C Come in. -Why arent you asleep yet? Roxane ced her iPad on the table before saying: C Im not sleepy yet so I decided to draw. When Sebastian nced at the iPad, he saw a slightly familiar animated character. When she saw that Sebastien was looking at his drawing, she held the pen in her hand nervously without saying anything. Sebastien returned his gaze to her little face just before asking: -Did you look for me earlier? Chapter 27: Didn’t Little Florès come back with you? Roxane nodded quickly when she came to her senses. She looked at him with bright eyes, biting her lip, looking embarrassed. Sebastian saw through her thoughts and walked to the side and pulled up a chair. After sitting down, he said: -If you have something to say, say it. C Its the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days. We will definitely have a meal together. Can youe home with me? She asked softly after licking her lips. His voice carried a hint of pleading Her grandmother would definitely be home, and if she had toe back alone, her grandmother would definitely worry and think too much. C Of course, Sebastien replied even if he didnt expect her to ask questions about it. Roxanes eyes lit up immediately. She didnt expect him to ept so easily. C Really? Sebastian nodded. -Is something going on with your family? Maybe its better if you talk to them first. After all asked Roxane with concern. Sebastien didnt wait for her to finish before intervening: C Its good. Roxane looked down. She didnt know if she was being too sensitive, but it seemed like he didnt want to talk about his family. Either way, she still had to thank him so she said: C Thank you, Mr. Flores. -Are we going to have lunch or dinner? If we have lunch, Ill tell Patrice to rearrange my schedule, Sebastien said. C Dinner, Roxane replied as if to herself, Doesnt a president as brilliant as him have a day off during the Mid-Autumn Festival? It seems that being president is not easy at all. He nodded before standing up and said: -Okay, you should rest early. C Good night, Mr. Flores, said Roxane with a sweet smile on her face. Sebastien had just taken two steps when he thought of something. He turned to her and asked: C Do you have wechat? C Hm? Yes, I have, replied Roxane. Although she was raised in the countryside, she did not live in ancient times. How could she not have WeChat? Sebastien held out his hand in front of her. Roxane: ? C Phone. She quickly unlocked her phone and handed it to him. Sebastien added himself on his WeChat before adding his phone number to his directory. C You can text me on WeChat if you need anything in the future. You can also call me. She picked up her phone and nodded. Her voice became softer as she said: C All right. With that, he left the room. Roxane looked at her directory and saw two words: Sebastien Flores. At that moment, her phone rang, informing her that Sebastien had epted her friend request on WeChat. Roxane opened her profile. Other than its name and location, there was nothing else. It seemed that he didnt hide it from her, but he really didnt have anything on his WeChat. His profile picture was also ck. She clicked to erge it, and it was still ck. She pursed her lips and put down her phone before picking up her iPad and pen to start drawing again. The animated character she drew earlier was a girl. Now she added a man holding a cotton swab, applying medicine to the girl. She didnt know why she was suddenly filled with the urge to draw this, but she didnt stop. Moreover, her heart vibrated with warmth when she drew it. In the blink of an eye, the Mid-Autumn Festival had arrived. Roxane asked Logan to send her back to the Alvarez family house early in the morning before she told Logan to also take the day off for the holiday. Old Mrs. Alvarez also came homest night. When she saw Roxane, she was delighted. She held his hand and asked: -Why did youe back so early? You should sleep because its a holiday. Roxane handed the gift she had prepared in advance to the helper before she meekly responded: C I miss Grandma. How can I sleep when I miss Grandma? After saying this, she looked around before asking: -Where is my brother? Could it be that he has to work today like Sebastian? C Thiszy boy is still sleeping, said sadly Madame Alvarez, who was sitting nearby, If hes only half as diligent as you, I wouldnt have to worry about him. C Mom, brother works very hard. Since its rare that he has a day off, we should let him rest, Roxane said, not forgetting to say a good word to her brother. Hearing this, Mrs. Alvarez gave up trying to wake her son. She headed towards the kitchen after saying: -Your father wonte back for lunch. We will have a simple lunch and a feast during dinner. Okay, Roxane replied. At this moment, old Madame Alvarez patted Roxanes hand and asked:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. C Where is little Flores? Didnt hee back with you? Chapter 28: I survived because I like you C He has to work so he wonte untilter, exined Roxane. Old Madame Alvarez nodded and asked: -Did he treat you well? Yes, she replied without hesitation. She wasnt lying. Sebastien treated her really well. When she was injured, he helped her apply medicine every day. Besides finding her a driver, he also agreed to her request to have dinner with her family during the Mid-Autumn Festival. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After lunch, old Madame Alvarez returned to her room to rest. Madame Alvarez took a card out of her bag at that moment and handed it to Roxane, saying: C Roxane, I dont know what to buy for you for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Theres money in this card, so buy what you like. I dont know what young girls like today. Roxane looked at the golden card and shook her head. -Mom, I have money. Theres no need for that. His parents gave him money every vacation. Sometimes they gave him red packets and sometimes they transferred the money to him. Apart from purchasing her art materials, she didnt spend much on her daily life. Therefore, she had saved a small amount of money. Mrs. Alvarez thrust the card into her hand and said: C I know youre very reasonable and dont spend a lot of money, but thats from mom and dad. You must ept it. This year, your fathers business has done quite well, so you dont have to help him save money. Roxane knew she couldnt refuse even if she wanted to, so she epted the card and said: C Thanks Mom. Madame Alvarez touched Roxanes cheek and said: C You really are a good child. You have suffered recently. Due to old Mrs. Alvarezs health, although Mrs. Alvarez knew that her daughters marriage was false, she could do nothing but ept the lie and let her daughter live under someones roof. another. Roxane smiled. -Mom, Im not in pain. Mr. Flores and brother are good friends so he treats me very well. Dont worry. Madame Alvarez nodded, but her eyes were slightly red. -If only I hadnt listened to your grandmother and epted the engagement between you and the Rios family or sent you to the countryside Roxane didnt want her mother to feel sad about the past anymore, so she interrupted her and said: -Mom, its in the past. Cant you see Im doing pretty well now? Im chubby, blond and full of hope! C Absurdity. How did you be chubby? said Mrs. Alvarez, amused. She caressed Roxanes face while continuing to say: C I wont ask for anything else as long as you are still healthy and happy. Roxane chatted with her mother for a while before she finally returned to the room to rest. After also returning to her room, she put her gold card in the khaki bag she was carrying today. Her eyshes fluttered slightly when she saw an old pink newspaper in the bag. She took out the newspaper and sat at the desk by the window before opening it. What greeted him was the familiar and beautiful writing. C If I hadnt met her, I would live my life and die peacefully. However, I met him and fell in love with him so I dont want to die quietly. I want to live. I want to approach him openly and say out loud: My name is Roxane Alvarez. Thanks for the umbre. I want to live. Only by living will I have the chance to see him again. Only by living will I be better and have a chance to be by his side. C I really want to live! I want to continue to love him. I want to tell him that I survived because I love him. Thanks to him, I have the courage to fight against all injustices. -I really, really, really love him She closed the newspaper and sighed deeply. No matter how much she loved Diego, the person in her heart was not her. Chapter 29: Old Dog Flores is coming? Maybe it was good to lose some of her memories and forget how much she had loved Diego in the past. With this, she wouldnt have felt sad when he abandoned her. She inhaled and exhaled slowly before putting the journal in a drawer and locking it. The sound of someone clearing their throat echoed from the entrance to his room at that moment. She turned around and saw Enzo leaning against the door. He had just woken up so he looked pretty cloudy. Even though his hair was messy, he still looked handsome. A hint of teasing shed in his seductive eyes as he asked: C Can you forget that bastard Diego Rios by locking up the newspaper? Roxane pursed her lips before looking at him meaningfully and asking: C Have you forgotten something? Enzo seemed to understand, and he looked away and said: C Im starving. Im going to eat. C Mr. Flores will join us this evening. Dont say anything strange, Roxane reminded. Enzo stopped abruptly and turned to look at her. C Old Dog Flores ising? C He has a name. Not only is he your good friend, but he is also your boss. Is it appropriate for you to call it that? She asked. -Have you thought about how he worked me to the bone? Why didnt you say anything about this? Dont tell me you love him? Enzo said looking at her. Roxane immediately denied, C How is it possible? s, his reaction was truly unnatural. Enzo crossed his arms and only looked at her with a half-smile on his face. Roxane exined guiltily: C I really do not know. I just canceled my wedding to Diego so I dont think about that kind of thing. Then she muttered: -You make me seem a little heartless by moving forward so quickly -Im just talking casually. Why are you so anxious? Enzo asked curiously. C How anxious am I? Im not anxious at all. Im just saying I dont like him, Roxane said with determination. C Fine. If you say no, then you dont, Enzo said, raising his hands in surrender. Then he added casually: C In any case, Sebastien is a good person. Its good to be friends with him, but the Flores family is an important family, and itsplicated. Its best not to get too involved. Roxane nodded. C I know. Enzo turned around and headed towards the stairs. He shouted at the top of his lungs: C Aunt Celine, Im hungry. Is there anything to eat? Aunt Celines muffled voice echoed from downstairs. C Yes, young master. Please lower your voice. The Old Madam has just fallen asleep. Roxane smiled. When she turned around, she saw her iPad sticking out of her bag. She opened the drawing she had made the day before. She still had to color it. Looking at her, she whispered softly: C Since the Flores family isplicated, you must have suffered in the past The city was bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun. Its as beautiful as a painting. Bursts ofughter echoed from time to time in the Alvarez family home. With Enzo around, the atmosphere was always lively. Mr. Alvarez, who did not return for lunch, asked his daughter with concern: C Your mother gave you the card, didnt she? You can buy whatever you want. Do not hesitate. Roxane replied with a smile: C She did it. Actually, theres nothing I want to buy. You and mom dont have to give me money all the time. C Its not bad for a girl to save more money. Mr. Alvarez felt indebted to his daughter and he didnt know how to make up for it. He could only use the oldest and most practical method he knew: giving money! Enzo said sadly: -Dad, mom, you are too biased. You gave him a Mid-Autumn Festival card, but what about me? Where is my card? C Are you already working and still want money from us? Mrs. Alvarez looked at Enzo. C What if I work? He raised his chin and said: C She is already married. She should spend her husbands money. Roxane turned to look at Enzo. Why did he drag her into this? Others may not have known it, but he was fully aware that his marriage was fake. C Even though she is married, she is still my daughter. I can give my money to whoever I want, and you have no right to object, Mr. Alvarez said. -Plus, you have fun all day, driving your sports car and getting me into trouble! Enzo looked pitiful as he said to old Mrs. Alvarez: -Grandma, you have to speak for me. Its good that they dont give me money, but they even scold me. Old Madam Alvarez looked at Enzo with amusement as she held a cup of tea in her hand. She chuckled and said: -Your father is right. Besides, youre not young anymore. Its time for you to settle down. Enzo felt troubled upon hearing this. He changed the subject and said dramatically: C I finally understand that I am redundant in this family. My parents dont like me; Im just like some unwanted leftover cabbage After saying that, Enzo ran upstairs to avoid the talk of weddings and settling down. Old Mrs. Alvarez said: C This brat always runs away every time I bring up this question All joking aside, Madame Alvarez naturally loved her son too. She said : Forget it, Mom. Let it be. Plus, its good that the boys get married a littleter. Just let him y a few more years, and he Old Mrs. Alvarez sighed. C Im afraid I wont be able to see him settle down at that time. Hearing this, the trios expressions changed. Mr. Alvarez frowned and shouted in a low voice: C Mom Roxane immediately hugged her grandmothers arm and said coquettishly C Grandma, today is a holiday. Lets not talk about unhappy things. The old Madam looked at her obedient granddaughter and revealed a loving smile, saying: -Humans will all die eventually. There is no need to feel upset when such things are mentioned. Besides, its not like Im going to die right now. Ive already lived to this age so I have no regrets. C Grandmother Roxane pouted, looking pitiful. She naturally understood her grandmothers words, but how could she ept it easily when the person involved was someone she loved. Old Madame Alvarez gently patted Roxanes hand and said: Okay, okay, lets not talk about it anymore. As long as my little Roxane lives happily, I will be at peace. As for his grandson, he had his parents to worry about him. Darkness fell little by little. The birds flew home as the lights flickered on each other in the house. Aunt Celine approached and asked: C Dinner is almost ready. Is Young Misss husbanding soon? Everyone turned to look at Roxane in unison. C Im going to call him, said Roxane before going out with her phone. Madame Alvarez said teasingly: C Look how shy she is. Old Madame Alvarezs eyes shed withplicated emotion as she looked at Roxanes back. She stood outside the house, holding her phone and wondering what she should do. At this moment, the sound of a car suddenly sounded in the distance. She looked up and saw a car slowly stopping in front of the entrance to the house. Soon, Sebastian got out of the car, buttoning his suit jacket as he did so. He looked at her with his ck eyes and said: C Sorry, i amte. She shook her head. C No, no, you came just in time. At this time, Patrices hands were full, holding the things he had taken out from the trunk of the car. -Why did you bring so many things? She asked as she reached out to help Patrice. Roxane was arrested by Sebastien. Then, he turned to help Patrice by responding: C Its just courtesy. C Mr. Flores, thank you very much, said Roxane. She felt moved by his consideration. C I will transfer the money to youter. Sebastien stopped abruptly. Roxane, who was walking behind him, almost bumped into his back. C Whats wrong?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sebastien turned to look at Roxane confused. His Adams apple rolled slightly as he asked: C Are you going to call me Mr. Flores when wee in? Chapter 30: Gave him no room to resist C Uh She didnt know what to answer. It was true that she couldnt call him Mr. Flores in front of his family, but what should she call him? Sebastian stood quietly, looking very patient as he waited for her response. Patrice, who was standing next to Roxane, said in a low voice: C You can call President Flores by his name. He was even more anxious than the parties involved. The night breeze blew against Roxane. When she met Sebastians gaze, she became inexplicably nervous. Then she licked her lips before saying: C Sebastian. In the darkness, Sebastiens lips curled into a slight smile before responding: C Yes. Sebastien, Sebastien, Sebastien. Roxane repeated his name three times in her mind. These three words seemed to hold magical powers; they imbued his heart with warmth immediately. When the duo, followed by Patrice in the back, entered the house, members of the Alvarez family warmly weed Sebastien. When they saw the gifts Patrice brought him, they told him he was too polite to bring so many things. Sebastien was used to praise and ttery. When he was in a bad mood, he wouldnt even look at anyone. However, today, no matter what the Alvarez family said or asked, he answered them patiently. His performance was wless. Enzo sat at the dining table and listened to his parents continually praise Sebastian. He looked at Sebastien and chuckled inwardly. Old dog Flores! Capitalist! He eats people without spitting out bones! You all dont even know youve been cheated! The drinks were brought because it was the holidays, not just because of Sebastian. The family chatted happily among themselves. When Enzo wanted to toast Sebastian again after toasting Sebastian several times, he was scolded by his father. In the end, he could only drink alone. At this moment, Roxane ced food on Sebastiens te using the shared chopsticks and said: C Aunt Celines fish is even better than mine. Taste. When he looked down, he saw that she was removing the bones from the fish for him before he could even say anything. She gave him no leeway to refuse at all. He felt slightly warm when he saw this. When Roxane finished, she looked up at him and smiled innocently. He picked up the piece of fish and ate it. The scent of fish seemed to soften his heart little by little. -Is it delicious? She asked impatiently. Sebastian nodded. As if encouraged by this, Roxane began to ce more fish meat on her te, saying: -If its delicious, then you should have more. You must have worked very hard today He didnt say anything as he looked at her. His eyes burned when he looked at her. Old Madam Alvarez didnt eat much so Madam Alvarez took a bowl of lotus seed soup for her. As she drank the soup, she observed Roxane and Sebastiens interaction. Old Mrs. Alvarez nned to return to the hospital after the meal. She had stopped everyone from sending her away and had resolutely insisted on being driven back by the driver. Before leaving, she wanted to speak to Sebastien. She sent everyone away; not even Roxane was allowed to stay. Mr. Alvarez, Mrs. Alvarez and Enzo waited in the house while Roxane waited in the yard because she was too worried. Osmanthus flowers were in full bloom during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Their scent permeated the windy night. Sebastien, who was sitting in the car with the window half down, turned around and saw Roxane standing near the osmanthus flowers in the yard. At that moment, it looked like she was picking a flower. When Roxane saw that the osmanthus flowers were in full bloom, she couldnt help but pick a few to bring back into the room. It would keep the room scented for a long time. She could also dry them to use them for artistic purposes or to make wine. At this time, the moon was hanging high in the sky. It illuminated a small figure crouching in the yard, carefully trying to pick the osmanthus flowers. As she stood up, one of the flowers fell. When she bent down to pick it up, a sudden gust of wind blew it away. She straightened her back and watched the yellow flower float in the air while the rustling of the leaves rang in her ears. Sheughed when she saw the flower dancing in the air like a yellow snowke. Sebastian didnt know when he got out of the car after talking to old Madame Alvarez. He stood by the car and silently watched this scene with his dark eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The moonlight shone on her pretty face. His smile was like the sun that could melt away all the cold and chase away the darkness. The surroundings were so quiet that he could hear his heart beating in his chest. He felt like he could hear the ice around his heart cracking. At that moment, Roxane seemed to have felt his gaze. She turned and saw Sebastian standing nearby. She walked towards him with the osmanthus flowers in her hands and said: C Sebastien, looked at these osmanthus flowers. They are really fragrant. Sebastians gaze fell from her smiling face to the delicate yellow flowers in her hand. However, his gaze quickly returned to the smiling face. His voice unconsciously softened as he said: C Yes, they smell good. At this moment, when the corners of his lips curled into a smile, his eyes also twinkled. She looked at him in a daze. C You You smiled. Sebastian had naturally smiled before, but it seemed superficial. She felt like it was the first time she saw his smile. He didnt deny it. C Dont you like to see me smile? Roxane immediately shook her head. C Its good to smile. Its good for mood and health. She pursed her cherry lips before adding: You are really beautiful when you smile. Sebastiens smile deepens. C Do you n to stay here tonight ore back with me? After thinking about it for a moment, she said: C Lets go back. I have ss tomorrow and I didnt bring my drawing supplies here. Sebastian nodded. -Then lets go home. She nodded. She didnt notice that he said lets go home instead of saying lets go back to the Moon Pavilion like he usually did. She raised her hands and asked: -So what about these flowers? I want to make dried flowers. He thought about it for a moment before opening his jacket pocket and saying: -Put them here. C Your suit is very expensive. I think Ill ask Aunt Celine to Before she could finish speaking, he grabbed her wrist and guided her hands to the top of his pocket. He said patiently: C It doesnt matter, put it in. Roxane raised her head and met his dark eyes. Her heart stirred ufortably as she slowly put the osmanthus flowers she was holding into her pocket as if she were putting into a treasure. The duo looked at each other with a spring smile on their faces. In an unlit room on the second floor of the house, a tall figure stood by the window. The figure emptied the contents into a crystal ss as a meaningful smile appeared on the figures face. Chapter 31: Mr. Florès the benefactor When they arrived at the Moon Pavilion, Roxane suddenly remembered something. She asked: C Oh okay. What did your grandmother talk to you about? An unknown emotion passed before Sebastiens eyes. He didnt answer her. Instead he said: -Your grandmother loves you very much. Hearing this, Roxane raised her chin proudly and said: C Of course ! I have been by Grandmas side since I was young. Its natural that she loves me so much. Sebastian felt his heart soften when he saw the bright smile on her face. He smiled and said: C Rest early. She nodded. C Good night. When she closed the door to her room, she finally realized that Sebastian hadnt answered her question. Forget it. Grandma must have told him to take good care of me and treat me well. After taking a shower, shey down on the bed and let out a contented sigh. After closing her eyes for a few seconds, she suddenly sat up. She took her phone and looked for things Sebastian had brought earlier. The more she searched, the more her heart sank. They cost almost half of his small savings. Despite her grief, she still had to return the money. She didnt want to take advantage of him. She opened her WeChat and transferred the money to him. After transferring the money, she clicked on the Moments tab. She had uploaded the photos of the mooncakes she had today. Jessica had posted moments,ining about the mooncakes her mother was making. After clicking Like, she returned to the chat and discovered that Sebastien had not epted the money or responded to her message. C Is he sleeping ? Or has he not seen the message yet? She bit her lip and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she sent another message. Roxane: Are you sleeping? The answer came immediately this time. Sebastian: ? Roxane: ??? Sebastien: ???Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -Why didnt you answer me if you havent fallen asleep yet? She looked at the line of question marks, itself filled with question marks. His blond fingers were tapping quickly on the phone. Roxane: You brought a lot of gifts to my house earlier. I cant let you spend more money when Im the one who asked for your help. After sending the message, she saw a line of ellipses indicating he was typing. After three minutes Sebastien: No need. Roxane, who was staring at the phone, felt her lips twitch. She couldnt help butugh as she imagined him typing on the phone like an old person. Based on his typing speed, it seems he doesnt chat often. At the same time, she sent another message. Roxane: I know that money is nothing to you. However, my grandmother taught me from a young age that I should not take advantage of others. Mr. Flores, my great benefactor, you have There was also an adorable kitten emoji at the end of her post. This time his response came quickly. Sebastien: You can pay with food. A momentter, she answered. Roxane: You mean you want me to cook to repay the debt? Sebastien: Yes. Roxane: How many meals will it take to repay this debt? *cat crying* The things he had given away were very expensive, after all. Sebastien: One year. Roxane remembered their arrangement to stay married for a year. In other words, she would pay off the debt for the duration of their marriage. Roxane: Deal! Roxane: What do you like to eat? Tell me in advance. I can cook most things! Even if I dont, I can learn! I will make sure you are satisfied! Cooking was very easy for her. Sebastien did not respond to his message. She thought he must have fallen asleep so she didnt send any more messages. As she looked at his name, a mischievous smile appeared on her face. She quickly changed her name on her phone to Lord Flores. After Sebastian put his phone down, he continued to dry his hair with the towel. His phone suddenly vibrated. He froze slightly when he looked down and saw the words Dr. Sha on his phone. Chapter 32: From now on, address her as Madame Florès C Good morning A womans calm, intellectual voice rang out on the other end of the line. C Mr. Flores, its been almost a month since you were supposed toe for a follow-up consultation. A girls delicate face appeared in Sebastians mind before he said with a slight smile: C It is not necessary any more. The woman on the other end of the line was silent for a moment before saying: C It seems that Mr. Flores loves someone. Sebastien did not deny it. Instead he said: -Thank you for your hard work, Dr. Sha. I will have someone transfer the charges to you tomorrow. Dr. Sha chuckled. C Thank you, Mr. Flores. I wish you happiness. After ending the call, Sebastian ced the phone on the coffee table. When he looked up, he saw his suit jacket hanging on the rack. The osmanthus flowers had been removed, but the faint scent of the flowers seemed to linger faintly in the air. A spring smile appeared on his usually expressionless face. However, the smile abruptly disappeared when he remembered Old Madam Alvarezs words. C Little Flores, I raised her, so no one knows her better than me. Shes a good child. Even after experiencing bad things, his heart still hasnt changed. -Since you two met, it can be considered destiny. Cherish this destiny. Dont wait until you lose it to regret it. Old Mrs. Alvarez didnt say much, but every word was filled with deeper meaning. It was as if she was aware of something. What did she mean Roxane had experienced bad things? The mans tall body leaned back as he crossed his long legs. His eyes were filled with curiosity. This girl seems to be hiding a lot of secrets. Its okay. I have enough time and patience to slowly find out Ever since he said she could pay off her debt by cooking for him, Roxane woke up an hour earlier every day to make him breakfast. The butler couldnt stop him so he looked for Sebastian. After all, Roxane was a guest. How could it be appropriate for her to do such chores? Besides, what was the boss going to do then? When Sebastian heard this, he didnt react much. He simply said: C She can do what she wants. You just need to cooperate. After a brief pause, he added: C From now on, address her as Madame Flores. The butler was shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. Likewise, when Roxane heard the butler address her as Madame Flores, she almost spat the milk into her mouth. After that, she looked at the butler usingly. The butler looked at her innocently and shrugged his shoulders. Sebastiens expression did not change as he said:Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. C If Grandma visits in the future, they wont be wrong. You should also get used to it in advance. She nodded. He was right, after all. Not only did she not doubt him, but she also felt that he was very caring. Sebastien spent most of his days at work. Sometimes he had to work overtime or attend social events. Therefore, Roxane only took care of her breakfast. If he came back early, he sent her a message in advance. It wasnt awkward at all for her. All she had to do was tell the butler what ingredients she needed, and he would prepare them for her. All she had to do was cook. In the blink of an eye, August came and went. It was finally Roxanes birthday. As soon as the clock struck midnight, his phone started ringing. The messages were birthday wishes from Enzo and Jessica. Enzo sent him 20 red packets of $200 each via WeChat. Roxane epted them one by one and thanked him. She didnt have ss during the day so after making Sebastian breakfast, she went back to her room to sleep. She slept until 10 a. m. before waking up, taking a shower and changing into a white bubble-sleeved dress before returning to the Alvarez family home. Mrs. Alvarez had told him a week in advance that she was toe home for dinner on his birthday. Mr. Alvarez had also put his work aside so he could stay home to celebrate his birthday. When Roxane arrived, Madame Alvarez handed over a red bag from a certain luxury brand. There was a row of tassels on the bag; it was very cute. Ms. Alvarez said: -Your father and I specially chose this for you. Happy birthday! -Thank you, Mom and Dad. said Roxane. She really liked the bag, not because of the brand. She really thought it looked good and was very much in line with her taste. Plus, it matched her dress today. Your grandmother caught a cold yesterday, so your father and I decided to let her stay in the hospital, Mrs. Alvarez exined. She knew that if Old Madam Alvarez came back, she would definitely exhaust herself trying to prepare for Roxanes birthday. The smile on Roxanes face disappeared immediately. -Is grandma okay? Why dont I visit him in the afternoon? Chapter 33: Is she normal now? Mrs. Alvarez refused immediately. C Theres no need for that. She just caught a cold. Its not serious. She didnt tell you because she didnt want you to worry. C But grandmother, she Roxane died. She really wanted to visit her grandmother even more now that she found out she had caught a cold. C Today is your 20th birthday. Because of your grandmothers affair, I couldnt n a big party for you. If you spend your birthday in the hospital, your grandmother will feel terrible, Mr. Alvarez said. C You know how much your grandmother loves you. Why dont you visit him tomorrow instead? Roxane couldnt refute her fathers words and could only nod obediently. Enzo was busy with work in the afternoon, so he didnte home for lunch, so she only had lunch with her parents. Mrs. Alvarez made her a cupcake and Aunt Celine made her a bowl of longevity noodles. Roxanes parents did not object when they discovered that she was going out with her friends in the evening. Instead, they gave him a credit card. C Mom, Dad, you already gave me a birthday present. I really cant ept this card either, Roxane said, pushing the card away. She really didnt want to take her parents money anymore. Mr. Alvarez ced the credit card in his hand again and said: C This bag is a gift from your mother, and this card is a gift from me. Based on Mr. Flores speech and the way he dresses, his family background must not be simple. Now that youre staying with him, there are a lot of things youll have to spend on. You cant let him look down on us. Mr. Alvarez felt that the other party was too rich, and he worried that his daughter would feel ufortable and her self-esteem would suffer because of the other partys wealth. C Dad Roxane wanted to exin that she didnt need to spend money when she stayed with Sebastien, but her father quickly intervened: -Listen to me, okay? Besides, dont you need to spend money when you go out with your friends tonight? She bit her cherry lips, hesitant. Mr. Alvarez continued by saying:Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. C Today is your birthday so you should have fun. You can buy what you want and eat what you want. Dont think about saving money. The limit of this card is 200, 000. If thats not enough, you can call me, okay? In other words, he didnt want his daughter to suffer from money grievances. - Roxanes eyebrows twitched slightly as she said to herself, Father, do you have any misunderstandings about me? Or do you have any misunderstandings about people my age? There is no need to spend so much Money for a birthday party! In the evening. Mr. Alvarez and Mrs. Alvarez saw Roxanee out. Before she got in the car, they told her to have fun with her friends and also reminded her not to drink and to pay attention to her safety. She nodded in agreement, putting them at ease. After the car drove away, Mrs. Alvarez sighed. C Roxane grew up in the blink of an eye. C Thats right. Shes grown up now, Mr. Alvarez echoed Mrs. Alvarezs sentiment. Madam Alvarez seemed to remember something as a worried expression appeared on her face. C Do you think Do you think Roxane is normal now? Will she Ms. Alvarez did not finish her sentence. Mr. Alvarez narrowed his eyes before solemnly saying: C Do not talk nonsense. Roxane has always been a normal girl. These things from the past are just a series of coincidences. Madame Alvarez silently lowered her eyes. However, she still felt ufortable. Jessica booked a luxurious private room at the nightclub they visited earlier. There were all kinds of drinks and food on the table. After the security guards at the entrance checked Roxanes ID card, a waiter led her to the private room. Jessica, who had arrived much earlier, rushed to hug Roxane as soon as she arrived. C My darling, happy 20th birthday! Roxane gently pushed Jessica away. When she saw the balloon and the flowers in the private room and the banner that read Happy Birthday, Roxane! , she said : C Its just a birthday party. You dont need to make it so grandiose. C How is it possible ? Jessica said as she pulled Roxane to the table: C Today is your 20th birthday! It only happens once in your life! I certainly cant let you have regrets. After letting go of Roxanes hand, Jessica pushed a gift box and said: C This is my birthday present to you. Happy birthday, my little Roxane. Chapter 34: Reading Interesting Manga Thank you, Roxane said with a smile on her face. C Open it ! See if you like it, Jessica urged. Under Jessicas enthusiastic gaze, Roxane unwrapped the gift box. She asked : Please dont tell me you gave me something strange. C How is it possible ? Its a gift I meticulously prepared for you, Jessica protested. When she saw the foreign brand of paint in the box, her eyes immediately lit up. C This brand is difficult to find here! I tried looking for them several times, but couldnt find them. Jessi, you managed to buy it! Jessica said proudly: C Dont you know who I am? How can something like this be difficult for a person like me? She hugged Jessica, feeling touched. Then she said: -Jessi, you are the best! You must have put in a lot of effort to buy this! Jessica said casually: C Not really. It only took me two days. I flew overseas and found over ten stores that sold this brand of paint. The important thing is that you like it! As long as you like it, it will be worth the trip.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Roxane looked at Jessica and said very seriously: -Thank you, Jessi. Although she hadnt known Jessica for long, she could tell that she was very sincere. Jessica wasnt very used to emotional disys, so sheughed it off and said: C Okay, dont look at me like that! Are you trying to seduce me? s, no matter how much you seduce me, I cannot marry you. Roxane scoffed. -Who tried to seduce you? Absurdity! When she lifted the painting, she saw a few light pink books underneath. The books were clearly aimed at a female audience. C What is this? A sly expression appeared on Jessicas face as she said: C I saw this while I was buying your gift. I bought a few to broaden your horizons C Are these illustration books? asked Roxane, taking a book and leafing through it. The next moment, his cheeks immediately turned red. She asked embarrassedly: C Jessi, why did you buy me this!? Jessica wore a wicked smile on her face as she said: C Whats wrong? You are already 20 years old. Youre old enough to watch these kinds of movies, let alone read this kind of interesting manga. C Im not going to read them. You can bring them back and read them yourself, Roxane said, pushing the books towards Jessica. She had never watched a movie or read books or manga about it. Therefore, she was very shy when presented with such things. Jessica replied nonchntly: C I have already read it. Roxane: -? Jessica smiled as she made a peace sign and said: C I bought two sets. Naturally I have to share such good things with my best friend! Thank you, but thats not necessary, Roxane said hastily. It would be embarrassing if his family saw it. Moreover, she now lived with Sebastien. C Just keep them. They mighte in handy one day, Jessica said. After pushing the box aside, she asked: -Did you invite your brother? C Yes, he will join us after work, replied Roxane, C You know I dont have many friends so its a waste for you to book such a big room. Jessica put her arm around Roxanes shoulder and said: -Nonsense! Its good to have fewer people, but you cant be cramped in a small space. Otherwise, that annoying Mina Rios or Diego Rios might make fun of you if they find out! C I dont care what other people say or think. Just when Roxanes voice fell, the door of the room was suddenly opened. After that, a gentle voice rang through the air. C You you Jessica stood up immediately. She moved to stand in front of Roxane, protecting her, before swearing out loud: C F*ck! Speak of the devil! What are you doing here? Chapter 35: Sebastian? Dirty? Diegos gaze passed Jessica andnded on Roxane. He said with a smile: C Roxane, I came to celebrate your birthday. Then he raised his hand and handed her a jewelry brand shopping bag. Jessica sneered, saying mockingly: C Ive never seen you so eager to celebrate Roxanes birthday before. Why are you so excited this year? Do you feel guilty or have ulterior motives? Diego looked at Jessica and said: C Jessica Ramos, today is Roxanes birthday, so I dont want to argue with you. I dont want to quarrel with you either. I reserved this room tonight so I have the right to tell you that you are not wee here. She said arrogantly, raising her chin slightly. Diego didnt move. Instead, he looked at Roxane, who was standing behind Jessica. Jessica said impatiently: -If you dont leave now, Im going to call security. Roxane tugged at the hem of Jessicas shirt. -Jessi Jessica said softly: C Dont worry. With me, he wont be able to harass you. She smiled. C He wont be able to harass me. Let me talk to him. Jessica was worried, but she couldnt say no to Roxane. Finally, she pulled away and sat down on the couch. She crossed her arms and looked at Diego with her almond-shaped eyes. If he dared to act inappropriately, she would immediately pounce. A smile appeared on Diegos face when he saw that Roxane was ready to talk to him. He said: C Happy birthday, Roxane. She took two steps towards him before saying: C THANKS. Despite her words, she did not ept Diegos gift. He raised his hand again, gesturing for her to ept the gift, saying: C I specially chose this gift for you. Roxane didnt even look at the gift as she said in a low voice: C I ept your birthday wish, but I cannot ept the birthday present. Diego maintained his elegant and courteous demeanor, saying: C Roxane, are you still angry? I admit I was wrong before. Im going to apologize to you again, okay? Dont be angry anymore. If this was in the past, she would have quickly epted Diegos apology and said she was fine. However, now she didnt want to do that anymore. In the past, when she was unhappy and ufortable, she had to force herself to say that she was okay. She kept giving in every time and had to be tolerant the whole time. She says : C Diego Rios, you no longer need to apologize. I have already epted your apology. Now that our marriage has been annulled, we no longer owe each other anything. There was no trace of resentment or reluctance on Roxanes face. It was like she was facing an ordinary friend. The smile on Diegos face immediately froze. He nced at Jessica, who was sitting on the side watching the show, before lowering his voice and saying: C Roxane, I have already apologized and exined the problem to you. What more do you want from me? She frowned slightly. She felt like she couldntmunicate with Diego. It seemed like he didnt understand what she was saying at all. Maybe he didnt want to understand what she was saying. In the end, she had no choice but to use Sebastian as a shield and said C Diego Rios, Im already married. I have a husband now. Its really inappropriate of you to bother me like that. Diego sneered. C Married? To that gigolo from before? Are you ready to touch this kind of man? Dont you think its dirty? - Jessica looked at Diego like she was looking at a fool. Is there something wrong with his brain? Sebastien Flores? Dirty? -Diego Rios! Please show some respect. Finally, a hint of anger could be heard in Roxanes voice. C Respect who? He said mockingly: C This gigolo? How much did you spend on him? Or did Jessica pay for you? Look at the kinds of things you learn from her. C Whore ! Diego Rios, holy shit Jessica stood up, furious with anger. She was about to rush out when a figure suddenly entered the private room and kicked Diegos lower back. He, who was caught off guard by the kick, fell to the ground. Before he could react, the other party had already moved forward to grab his cor before punching him in the face. Roxane and Jessica were shocked by this sudden turn of events. They panted as they stared open-mouthed. After being hit, Diego turned around and saw Enzos face twisted in anger. He roared: -Enzo! Are you crazy? He smiled disdainfully as he said: C Diego Rios, do you still dare to show yourself in front of Roxane? Dont you think you are really shameless? Then he raised his fist and punched Diego again. Enraged, Diego pulled out his fist. Enzo didnt have time to dodge and the punch caught the left side of his face, knocking him back a few steps to the side. C Brother. Roxane screamed and rushed to her brothers side. However, Enzo stopped him froming to his side. C Stand there. Then he wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and said arrogantly: C Today, Im going to kill this bastard -Brother, dont She had only taken a step forward when Jessica pulled her back. C Dont go there. You could get hurt. Roxane watched as Enzo and Diego punched and kicked each other. The things in the private room were quickly blown to pieces. Jessica was afraid that the two men would identally hurt them so she held Roxanes gift in one hand and pulled Roxane aside. When she saw Enzo being beaten, she shouted anxiously: -Brother, be careful! Out of the corner of his eye, Diego saw that Roxane was clearly only worried about Enzo. She didnt even spare him a nce. With this, he became even angrier and fought even more fiercely.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Themotion was so great that it quickly attracted the attention of security guards, and they called the police. Finally, they were taken to the police station. Since Enzo threw the first punch, he was severely criticized by the police. Aside from that, if Diego decided to pursue the case, then Enzo would be detained. Mina came to the police station with her parents. When she saw Roxane, she said in a mocking tone: C My brother was kind enough to celebrate your birthday, but your brother actually beat him. Although you both have parents, its like you have no parents at all. What a terrible education! Minas parents looked at Roxane coldly before leaving to look for their son. Jessica, who had just made her statement, heard Minas words and retorted: C Its you who has no parents! What kind of trash do you spit out of your mouth? Minas face reddened with anger. -Jessica, you better watch your mouth! Jessica was about to retort again when Roxane stopped her and said: -Jessi, forget it. There is no need to waste your breath on this kind of person. In other words, Mina was an idiot, and it was a waste of time to argue with her. However, Mina clearly did not understand Roxanes meaning. On the contrary, she thought Roxane was afraid. She said proudly: -Enzo dared to hit my brother, we will not let this matter go so easily! Roxane, just wait until you visit your brother in prison. Chapter 36: I hit a beast, a heartless beast! After Mina left, Jessica began to panic when she learned that Enzo might be detained. C Whore ! This Mina Rios is so boring! What should we do now? Does Enzo really need to go to jail? Why dont you talk to your parents and think of a way? On the other hand, Roxane was quite calm as she watched Mina leave. Her cherry lips curled into a smile as she said: C Dont worry. My brother will not go to prison. C But what if that bastard Diego decides to file aint? She asked anxiously. Roxane patted Jessicas hand and said softly: C Trust me. If I say my brother wont go to jail, he wont go to jail. Diego was severely beaten. His face and body were marred with bruises and he even dislocated his arm. Madam Rios naturally felt distressed when she saw her son. She said harshly: C Enzo Alvarez went too far! We cannot let this matter go! I will sue them to the death! Mr. Rios said nothing when he saw his son being beaten. His somber expression showed that he agreed with his wifes words. Mina didnt forget to add fuel to fire sideways. C That Enzo is a hooligan, to begin with. He thought he was better than others after joining the Flores Corporation. Unfortunately, hes still a hooligan underneath it all. Diego was already in a bad mood after the fight. After listening to his familys words, he became even more agitated. He silently got up to leave. Madame Rios hurriedly followed him and said: C Diego, slow down. Mom will take you to the hospital for a check-up. Dont worry. I will definitely help you seek justice. Just as Madam Rios voice fell, they walked out of the interrogation room and ran into Enzo, who had also just walked out of the room in front of them. Roxane and Jessica were standing next to him, so they had obviously also heard the Rios familys conversation. Enzo looked at Diego and sneered. Diegos frown immediately deepened. However, before he could speak, Madam Rios had already started scolding Enzo. -What kind of attitude is that? You hit someone, and yet you dare act so arrogant? -Hit someone? When have I hit someone? Enzo smiled. Ms. Rios was briefly stunned. She was about to scold Enzo for not admitting his mistake when he casually said: C I hit an animal. A heartless beast. Madame Rios face immediately turns red with anger. She said in a high voice: -Is this how Joel Alvarez and Sabrina Harris raised you? You have no manners at all! C My parents only taught me to be polite to people. They didnt say anything to be polite to the animals, Enzo retorted. C YOU! Mrs. Rios was angry at not being able to speak. Diegos expression was grim as he said through gritted teeth: C Enzo Alvarez, you better not cross the line. I didnt fight back because of Roxane. Dont push your luck. Enzo scoffed. C Ha! If you cant win, then admit it. Dont make excuses! Dont involve my fucking sister! If you are not satisfied, lets try again. I promise I wont kill you. C You thug! Madam Rios screamed when she heard Enzo threatening to beat her son again. She rushed to stand in front of her son to protect him before saying: C We are educated and cultured people. We wont argue with you. Just wait until you hear from ourwyers. Although Enzos face was also bruised, it did not affect his handsome appearance. He said coldly: C Okay, Ill wait. Youre not human if you dont pursue me. C Hold on! Even if Sabrina begs me, I wont let this matter go! Madam Rios said furiously. Enzo remained impassive. -The one who begs you is not human! If you want to sue me, then sue me. If you dont have awyer, I can introduce you to one. At that moment, Diego pulled his mother, who was trembling with anger, behind him. Then, he looked at Enzo with a dark expression and asked: C Should you do this? Do you have topletely ruin the rtionships between our families?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 37: Precious Hand Enzos smile faded from his face and his expression became solemn as he said: -Your families rtionship was ruined the moment you abandoned my sister to find another woman on your wedding day. C Ive already exined it to Roxane. It was a misunderstanding. At this moment Enzo didnt give Diego time to finish speaking. He intervened: -I dont care what your reasons are. If you were a man, no, if you were human, you wouldnt have abandoned your wife on your wedding day. His voice became deeper and deeper as he continued to say: C You can ignore the Alvarez family and their reputation, but you cant ignore Roxanes feelings. Have you ever thought about what it would be like for a young woman to go on without her husband on their wedding day? Have you thought about how many people would point and talk about her? Diego didnt know how to refute Enzos words. A trace of guilt appeared in his eyes when he looked at Roxane. At this time, she pulled Enzos sleeve and said softly: -Brother, forget it. This is all in the past. Roxane didnt want her brother to get involved with insignificant people. Mrs. Rios still didnt think her son had done anything wrong. She pulled Diegos arm and said: C Diego, lets go to the hospital. There is no need to talk nonsense with this kind of person. He was taken away by force by his mother. He turned to look at Roxane with every step he took. She looked away and refused to look at Diego. Instead, she looked at Enzo with concern and asked: C Brother, are you okay? Where does it hurt ? Although he mostly dominated the fight, Diego alsonded some good shots. Enzo smiled. C Im doing well. Ive fought hundreds of battles so its nothing. Im invincible. Roxane said: C All right. So donte to me for help when mom and dad scold youter. - Roxanes words choked him. After a while, he patted Roxanes head and said: C You are so cold! I was helping you vent your anger, after all. Its not like I asked you to beat someone, Roxane said with a pout. She felt sorry for her brother. After a while, she said helplessly: C Youre already an adult, and yet you still fight so easily. Can you change this habit? No, Enzo said without hesitation. He raised his chin proudly as he continued to say: Anyone who dares to bully my sister, I will beat them! Otherwise, people would think that the men of the Alvarez family are useless. - Roxane looked at Enzo with a helpless expression on her face, but a slight smile could be seen on her face. She really didnt know how to behave around him.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. At this time, Jessica gave Enzo a thumbs up and said: C Good game! A bastard like Diego Rios should be beaten so he can learn a lesson. Roxane nced at Jessica, who seemed to be encouraging her brothers behavior, out of the corner of her eye before saying meaningfully: -Who was the one who was so worried about my brother going to jail early? Jessicas expression became slightly abnormal as she muttered: -Who is worried about him? I was worried about you Roxane did her best to suppress the smile that threatened to bloom on her face. She would be a fool to believe Jessicas words. Enzo didnt think about the exchange of the two women. He nced at his right hand. Since he had beaten Diego pretty badly, there were naturally some scratches on his hand. C F*ck, I hurt my precious hand! He was the head of the technology department of Flores Corporation. He relied on his hands to earn his living. Now that he had injured his hand, he was naturally unhappy. C Ill get you some medicine. Any scratches on your skin will heal in a few days, Roxane said. As they were about to leave, a group of people entered. The person leading the group of people was none other than Sebastian, who was still dressed in a suit. Patrice stood directly behind him, and the others were unfamiliar faces that Roxane had never seen before. Chapter 38: Is it your birthday today? Sebastien left the group of people behind and headed towards Roxane as soon as he saw her. When he stood in front of her, he studied her carefully from head to toe with a grim expression on his face before asking: C How are you ? She nodded before asking warily: C Why are you here ? How do you know we are here? Sebastien did not respond immediately. Instead, he looked at Enzo, who was standing nearby, before saying: C My friend informed me that the child I took from the nightclub was taken away by the police because of a fight. Roxane finally remembered that the owner of the club was Sebastiens friend. Thinking he might think she was the one who fought, she pointed at Enzo and exined:Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. C I didnt fight. He was my brother. Enzo approached in a leisurely manner and asked nonchntly: -Why did you bring so many people? You even brought the chief legal advisor of the Flores Corporation here A man standing behind Sebastian, dressed in a dark blue suit with a pair of rimless sses resting on the bridge of his nose, nodded slightly. Sebastian said casually: -I came to help you. Enzo raised an eyebrow and nced at Roxane out of the corner of his eye before asking meaningfully: C Since when did President Flores be so concerned about his subordinates? C Help me? Do you think Im deaf and didnt hear your words to Roxane earlier? Sebastien frowned slightly and looked at Enzo without saying a word. Patrice, who understood his boss very well, stepped forward and immediately exined: -Mr. Alvarez, you are the head of the technology department of Flores Corporation, after all. If this incident makes headlines, it will negatively affect the business. Enzo smiledzily and said: C Oh. Roxane could vaguely feel the undercurrent between the two mens exchange, but she couldnt figure out what it was. At that moment, Jessica moved next to Roxane and pulled her arm. Then, she said enthusiastically in a muffled tone: C Heavens! You, your husband is so handsome! He is simply like an immortal descended from the heavens! Words cannot describe how beautiful he is. Previously, Jessica had only seen Sebastien from afar. At that time, she could already tell that he was very handsome. However, now that she saw him up close, she discovered that his appearance was even more shocking than she had imagined. The corner of Roxanes lips twitched slightly. She gently pushed Jessicas hand away and said: C Hes not my husband. Also, unlike his personality, he is not easy to get along with. Jessica didnt seem to have heard Roxanes words. Her eyes shone as she looked at Sebastian. It was like she was looking at her idol. Roxane: - Forget it. She wont be able to listen to what I say now. Sebastian felt ufortable being stared at so tantly by a member of the opposite sex. However, since the other party was Roxanes friend, he did not show his difort or dissatisfaction. He asked Roxane: -Are you finished here? She nodded. C I too am off work. Are we going to go home together? Sebastian asked. Since Enzo was there, he wasnt sure if Roxane would return to the Moon Pavilion with him. Roxane did not respond immediately. Instead, she looked at Enzo and Jessica. Jessica came out of the trance she was in. She said : C You didnt eat your cake, and your gift is still with me. Are you moving back with your husband now? Roxane: - C Hes not my husband Before Roxane finished speaking, Sebastien interrupted her. His eyes shed as he asked: C Today is your birthday? Jessica responded before Roxane could: C Today is Roxanes 20th birthday. I deliberately booked a private room to celebrate his birthday. s, the party was ruined by that bastard, Diego Rios. Sebastian turned to look at the people behind him and said: You can all go home now. Patrice and the others bowed slightly and left without asking questions. Then, Sebastien turned to look at Roxane as his gaze softened slightly. He said : C Lets go back to the club to celebrate your birthday. Well go home togetherter. Chapter 39: Consider it his birthday present When they returned to the private room of the nightclub, the originally messy private room had already been cleaned up. Roxane was the first to enter the room. As soon as she stepped foot into the strangely dark room, a loud pop filled the air. Then she heard a multitude of voices saying in unison: C Happy birthday ! She was surprised and instinctively withdrew, bumping into Sebastian. He ced his hands on her shoulder to steady her as his eyes scanned the men and women in the now bright room. He frowned slightly as he said in a low voice: C Its good. Do not be afraid. Sheposed herself and turned to look at Jessica in confusion. Jessicas embarrassed expression was reced by an innocent smile as she exined: C These are my friends who came to help you celebrate your birthday. C Thank you, said Roxane. She finally understood why Jessica had booked such arge room. It turned out that she had mobilized all her friends. She looked at the people in the room. They were all from rich families in M City. She also found a few of them familiar. At this time, the eyes of the group of people were fixed on Sebastian. The womens looks were particrly enthusiastic and their cheeks were red. Roxane seemed to have thought of something. She stood between the group of people and Sebastian saying in a dignified manner: C Thank you foring to celebrate my birthday. Please make yourselffortable and enjoy yourself.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Enzo entered unceremoniously. He took a ss of wine and emptied it in one gulp. Then Jessica came in and greeted her friends. Roxane turned to look at Sebastien with a slightly worried expression as she asked: C How are you ? If you dont feel well, you cane back first. Do not worry about me. Sebastian looked at the people and the decoration of the room. Although he felt slightly ufortable, it was still bearable. He replied calmly: C Im doing well. Roxane sighed inwardly with relief before saying: C Oh thats right. I willpensate your friend for the things my brother broketer. He stretched his hand to the top of Roxanes head saying: C No need. Thinking he was going to pat her on the head, Roxane instinctively avoided his hand. In the end, he only picked out a piece of golden confetti from his hair. Then he said: C You can consider this a birthday present from him. Roxane was stunned. Her face burned because she had misunderstood Sebastians intention earlier. She suppressed her embarrassment and said: C No no. He doesnt know me, after all. C Hes been very busytely. Ill introduce him to you when hes free. No need, Roxane said without hesitation. The first time she came here, she got the police to raid this ce. The second time she came, she was the cause of a fight. Not only that, many things were broken in the private room. Although the club owner didnt care, she felt very embarrassed. Sebastien saw the embarrassed expression on Roxanes face and smiled slightly. She lowered her head and awkwardly scratched the back of her ear. His eyes wandered around beforending on Enzo who was drinking without any restrictions. She rushed to him and said: -Brother, you are hurt. Dont drink so much. Enzo said: C This injury is nothing. Today is your birthday and I havent wished you happy birthday yet. Roxane silently exchanged the ss of wine in Enzos hand with a ss of juice. He picked up the ss of wine again before continuing to say: C I wish our little Roxane a happy birthday. You are now 20 years old. Thank you, brother, she said with a smile, casually removing her brothers ss of wine and giving him a ss of juice. -Brother, you shouldnt drink when youre injured. Enzo couldnt say no to his sister at all. He said with a sigh: C Okay, okay, Ill listen to the birthday girl. After taking a sip from the ss of juice, he took a box out of his pocket and handed it to Roxane. C Here. Its your birthday present. Chapter 40: If there is no accident, this is the woman I will spend the rest of my life with -Didnt you give me a red packet early in the morning? Although I gave you a red packet, I also have to give you a gift, Enzo said, patting her on the head, -After all, I have to make sure that you must not only have what everyone else has, but what you have must be more than everyone else. Thank you, brother, said Roxane. She made no ceremony and took the velvet box from her brother. When she opened it, she saw a pair of diamond snowke earrings. They were very beautiful. Sebastiens expression darkened imperceptibly when he saw Enzos hand on Roxanes head. At this moment, Jessica, who was standing next to Roxane, clicked her tongue and said C Enzo, you do everything a husband should do. Why dont you let her husband do it? Roxane looked at Jessica, muttering: C Jessi, dont talk nonsense. Enzo looked at Sebastien provocatively and said: -Why should I care about him? Then he carefully helped Roxane put on the earrings. C The Roxane of our family is truly magnificent. She touched the earring and smiled widely. C Thank you brother. The harmonious atmosphere between the two siblings was unaffected by everyone in the room. They were shocked. They had heard that Roxane was abandoned on her wedding day so she randomly found someone to rece her fiance, but they didnt think much of it. Who knew the rumor was true? Plus, the random man she found was exceptionally handsome, just like a celebrity. Sebastians expression remained unchanged at everyones curious expressions. He allowed them to size him up. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. After taking a look at the screen, he said to Roxane: C I will answer the call. She nodded and looked at his back as he left. Then, she turned around and pinched Jessicas arm, saying:Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -If you continue to talk nonsense, I will break off our rtionship. Jessica raised her hands in surrender and said: -Okay, okay, I wont talk nonsense anymore. Come take a look at your presents, Birthday! These rich children didnt know Roxane, but for the sake of Jessica and Enzo, they naturally didnt skimp on the gifts. Sebastian stood outside the room to answer the call. Through the ss of the door, he saw Roxane surrounded by the group of people. The smile on his face was so dazzling that it was like the sun at noon. C Good morning? A mans maic voice rang out on the other end of the line. C Sebastien, what is your rtionship with this woman? As soon as you heard that she had been taken to the police station, you rushed to rescue her. I heard from Patrice that you even cut short an international conference car because of this. Sebastien replied without hesitation: C If there is no ident, this is the woman I will spend the rest of my life with. - After he ended the call, he turned to go back into the room. However, before opening the door, Roxane came out of the room. Roxanes eyes lit up when she saw him. C You are finished with the call. Sebastian nodded. His gaze fell on the boxes in his arms before asking: C You are C My parents called my brother back. I actually dont know these people very well, so Im nning to leave too, Roxane said. Not only did she not know these people, but they were now drinking, which made it difficult for her to fit in. Sebastien reached out to help her with the boxes, saying: C Then, lets go. Roxane quickly moved to the side and said: C No need. I can wear them myself. Sebastien frowned slightly, but he didnt insist. On the surface, she looked innocent and cute. However, she always maintained a safe distance from people she didnt know. A hint of a smile shed in Sebastians eyes, but there was also a hint of helplessness. She followed Sebastien into the elevator. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that he seemed to be smiling, but she didnt know why. When the duo left the bar, Roxane tripped and fell forward. Sebastian rolled his eyes and hastily grabbed her, pulling her into his arms. Hisrge hand squeezed the back of her head, pressing her face into his chest. Chapter 41: I will teach you in the future For a moment, the world seemed to have fallen silent. It was so quiet that she could hear her heart beating wildly in her chest. His ears were ringing at the same time. Sebastians familiar woody scent wafted into his nose and warmed his entire body. He lowered his head and looked at the woman lying obediently in his arms. Her soft body was so malleable under his hands that he couldnt stop the bad thoughts in his mind that drove him to ravage her senseless. Roxane came to her senses first and quickly moved away from him. Sebastien naturally let go of her, but he felt ufortable with the emptiness in his arms. Thank you, Roxane said as her eyshes fluttered slightly. Her heart was still pounding in her chest, and when she met his dark gaze, she quickly looked down. Sebastien didnt say anything. His gaze turned to the boxes on the ground. Their contents had spilled onto the ground. There were also some eye-catching books. He walked over and bent down to pick up the items on the ground. As soon as she saw Sebastian picking up the books Jessica had given him, her face turned red as she screamed C No ! s, it was toote. When Sebastian picked up the books, he already noticed that the books were not ordinary books. He saw a photo of a man and a woman whose bodies were entangled with each other. Next to it was a dialog box. Roxane ran towards him and quickly snatched the books from him and hid them behind her. Her face was red as she tried to exin: C They are not, not mine. I Im just helping Jessi look after them. After saying that, she licked her cherry lips nervously as she looked at him with her bright eyes. Then she asked: C Do you believe me? Sebastiens eyes darkened imperceptibly. He hid the desire she didnt understand in his eyes. His Adams apple rolled once before he said: C Yes. He really believes me? She looked at him suspiciously. Sebastien said slowly: C You are still young. Dont look at these things. Ill keep them for you for now. C Eh? She was surprised. She shook her head quickly and said: C No need ! They really arent mine; They belong to Jessi. Sebastiens attitude was firm. He said in a tone that brooked no argument: Either I keep them for you, or we let Enzo keep them. You decide. When Roxane imagined Enzos reaction, she said: C GOOD. You keep them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sebastian held out his hand and she ced the books in his hand with an embarrassed expression on her face. She looked at the books in her hand, muttering softly: C Im already 20 years old. It doesnt matter even if I look at the books. Despite his soft voice, Sebastien clearly heard his words. He turned to look at the red, resentful face under the moonlight before saying: C You dont need to look at them. C Hmm? She raised her head and met his burning gaze. Then she heard a mans maic voice say: C Someone will teach you in the future. I will teach you in the future. After she and Sebastian returned to the Moon Pavilion, she returned to her room with the gifts while Sebastian took the books with him to his office. She had just put down the presents when she received a call from Jessica asking where she had gone. Roxane apologized to her for leaving early and told Jessica to have fun. When Jessica found out she was back with Sebastien, not only was she not angry, but she was delighted. She kept telling Roxane to seize the opportunity to shoot Sebastien. Roxaneughed and said: C Jessi, are you drunk? Why are you still talking nonsense? C I can hold my alcohol very well. I can drink thousands of cups without getting drunk! They call me the wine goddess in M City, okay? Jessica said proudly. -Okay, okay, wine goddess. Drink less and dont driveter. C I know, said Jessica seriously, C Roxane, happy birthday! I hope you will always be happy. She felt warmth fill her heart. She answered: C All right. At this moment, there was a knock at the door. She ended the call before saying: C Come in. Sebastien pushed the door and entered the room with a log-colored tray in his hands. Chapter 42: One dares to say it and the other dares to listen Roxane stood up and saw a bowl of green vegetable noodles with a fried egg on top. He ced the tray on the table before looking at the watch on his wrist. It wasnt even midnight yet. C Come and eat the longevity noodles. Roxane walked towards the table and sat down. She looked at the bowl of noodles before looking at it and asked: C Did you ask the chef to cook for me? Sebastians eyes flickered for a moment. He didnt even look at her as he said weakly: C Hmm. C THANKS. She picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the noodles. His eyebrows furrowed slightly. Roxanes reaction did not escape Sebastiens attention. He asked: C Whats wrong? She swallowed the food in her mouth before shaking her head. C Its nothing. Its just that the noodles taste different than usual. C Usually, the noodles the chef prepares are not so salty An unnatural expression quickly passed over Sebastiens face. He cleared his throat and said calmly: C Take your time to eat. Then he stood up before heading towards the door. When his hand touched the doorknob, he thought of something. He turned to look at her and shouted -Roxane C Hmm? She looked at him, perplexed. Sebastiens eyes were warm as he said with a hint of tenderness in his voice: C Happy birthday Thud! She was still in a trance after the door closed. His heart was like a pot of boiling water and his whole body was hot. After a long time, she put down the chopsticks and rubbed her round face with both hands, muttering to herself: C Roxane Alvarez, pull yourself together. He only sees you as his friends sister. Roxane was still awake at one in the morning. When she heard slight noisesing from downstairs, she became curious and went out to take a look. She was surprised when she saw an annoyed Enzo lying on the couch. She hurried over and asked: C Brother, why are you here? Enzo looked at the ceiling with an expression of despair as he said: C Do not ask. Theres no point in talking about it. He didnt need to say anything, but Roxane knew her brother must have been scolded by their parents. Enzo had beaten Diego and was taken to the police station. The Rios family would definitely not let the matter go and would definitelyin to their parents. Roxane also knew that her parents probably werent upset that Enzo beat Diego. They were angry because he had acted rashly. After all, if the Rios family pursued the matter, it would be embarrassing. After pouring Enzo a ss of water, Roxane sat down next to him. She said: -Who told you to beat people? Enzo nced at him and replied: C Who do you think I beat him for? You are so heartless. Roxane pushed the ss of water towards him before saying in a soft voice: -Im not saying you shouldnt beat him, but you shouldnt beat people in public. At the very least, you should do it in a dark, hidden ce and put a bup sack on it before giving it a good beating. At that time, even if he wanted to file a police report, he would not be able to name the culprit. Coincidentally, Sebastien, who had juste down, heard these words. He had thought Roxane was innocent and obedient, who knew she had such a side to her? Meanwhile, Enzos eyes lit up as soon as he heard Roxanes words. He said with praise: C Roxane, you are really intelligent. Okay, Ill do that next time. Sebastians eyebrows twitched. This pair of brothers and sisters! One dares to say it, and the other dares to listen! Roxane: - I was just talking casually! Why are you taking this so seriously? At this moment, a cold and deep voice sounded in the air.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. C Do you really want the Flores Corporation legal team to search for you at the police station? The brother and sister pair immediately turned to look in the direction of the voice and saw Sebastian walking. Chapter 43: Are you considering letting your sister beg the Rios family? Roxane stood up with an apologetic expression on her face and asked: C Im sorry. Did we wake you up? Sebastien rolled his eyes at Enzo, who was slumped on the couch, before saying softly: C You should rest early because you have sses tomorrow. Hearing this, Roxane turned to look at Enzo with a slightly worried expression. Enzo knew it waste, so he waved his hand and said: C Go to bed quickly. Im doing well. She nodded. Dont worry, brother. I wont let Diego file aint or sue you. Enzos anger increased again at the mention of Diego. However, in front of his sister, he forced a smile on his face and said: C Just focus on your studies. Dont worry about adults. Roxane pouted. Her brother was only a few years older than her. Howe he was an adult but she wasnt? After she went up, Sebastian raised his leg and kicked Enzo. And say : C Thewyers will handle the Rios family case tomorrow. You can get lost now. Enzo nced at him and said: C No need. I can solve this problem myself. Sebastian sneered. -How are you going to solve it? Are you nning to let your sister beg the Rios family? Enzo immediately sat up and looked at Sebastian like he was looking at an idiot. -Are you crazy or stupid? Even if I have to beat that bastard Diego Rios to death, I still wont allow Roxane to beg him. Sebastien did not respond. Instead, he picked up the ss of water Roxane had poured for Enzo and took a sip. Enzoy down on the sofa before saying: I dont want to go home right now, so Im going to borrow one of your spare rooms. If he returned home, his parents harassed him constantly. It was too boring. Do what you want, said Sebastien. After finishing drinking from the ss, he went upstairs. When Enzo reached for the ss of water, he finally found that it was empty. He said sadly: C P*t*n! How can you finish your guests drink? The sky was clear when Roxane woke up. She quickly changed and went downstairs. She looked angry with herself when she passed the butler. She asked : C I woke upte. Has Sebastien already had lunch? The butler replied with a smile: C Mr. and Mr. Alvarez have already had breakfast and gone to work together. Roxane asked: -Did my brother stayst night? The butler nodded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Roxane brushed aside her hair. If she had known sooner, she would have slept a little longer. She had stayed up tootest night. Madam, pleasee with me for a moment, the butler said suddenly. C Hmm? She followed the butler upstairs again, perplexed. She had no idea what the butler wanted. The butler pushed open the door next to his room and made an inviting gesture. When she entered, she saw afortable and bright studio. The curtains were simple and elegant. They were blue and matched with whitece. A few pots of nts and flowers lined the windowsill. Oil paintings hanging on the wall. With just a nce, Roxane noticed that the paintings were from a few famous painters and were not cheap. There was a white shelf on the other side. Various paints and painting tools could be seen on it. There was also a round table with tea and snacks on it, and an oval-shaped armchair stood next to it. The easel was ced in the center of the room with a white rattan chair and a white floormp next to it. C This She looked at the butler with eyes bright with excitement. The butler smiled and replied: C This is the studio that Monsieur asked us to set up for you. C Is this my workshop? Roxane asked in a trance. It means I dont have to draw in my room anymore. The butler nodded. C Madam, tell me if there is anything that displeases you. I will have someone change it immediately. She shook her head quickly. C Its not necessary. I really like. Then, as if she realized something, a shy smile appeared on her face. So, maam, take your time. I will leave now, the butler said, bowing slightly before leaving. Roxane stood alone in the workshop, slowly admiring the furnishings, paint and wallpaper. Everything was clearly very expensive. She wondered if Sebastian had personally prepared this for her. A strange emotion welled up in her heart as she quickly sent a WeChat message to Sebastian. Roxane: Thank you for preparing a studio for me. I really like. Then she hesitated for a moment before sending another message. Roxane: How much do the paint supplies on the shelves cost? I will transfer the money to you. During office hours, she did not expect to receive a quick response from Sebastian. Therefore, she was slightly surprised when his message arrived. Sebastien: No need. Before she could respond, another message arrived. Sebastian: Consider it ate birthday present. She felt her heart move as she heard this. Since he said it, she hasnt insisted on paying him back. Roxane: Thank you. I really like it. At the same time. Sebastien did not respond to Roxanes message, but he did not put his phone away either. His dark eyes looked at the image of a kitten lying with its belly exposed on the screen. His lips curled into a slight smile as he imagined her flirtatious. At this moment, the superiors in the meeting room were slightly shocked and taken aback. He usually didnt look at his phone during meetings. However, this time he not only looked at his phone, but he even smiled. They couldnt help but specte if he was in love. Meanwhile, Enzo, who was sitting on the left side of Sebastian, saw the spring smile on Sebastians face and frowned slightly. His intuition told him that the beast next to him was definitely texting his sister. Very good! You dare to cheekily flirt with my sister in front of me. Chapter 44: If you dare to leave, I will send Alvarez Roxane didnt have school in the morning so she asked Logan to send her to the hospital to visit her grandmother. Joel Alvarezs business had grown well over the years. He had established many rtionships and umted much wealth. When old Mrs. Alvarez fell, he immediately contacted the best doctors in M City through the various connections he had established. When he found out that old Mrs. Alvarez didnt have long to live, he respected her decision when she said she didnt want chemotherapy or surgery. He arranged for her to stay in a VIP room and made sure she was taken care of by the best nurses 24/7. Roxane knocked on the door before entering with the dessert she had bought beforeing. She called kindly: C Grandmother. Old Madame Alvarez was sitting on the sofa, dressed in a dark Qipao. She had just taken the medicine the nurse had given her. When she saw Roxane, she even forgot to drink her water. She waved her hand and said with a smile: C Why are you here ? Come sit down. Roxane sat down obediently next to old Madame Alvarez before saying: C I miss you. Dont you miss me, grandma? The olddy coughed twice before responding: -Of course, I miss you. Her eyes were overflowing with love as she continued to say: C However, if you miss me, you can just video call me. You dont need to run here. C I wont be able to kiss grandma and smell grandmas unique perfume through video calls, Roxane said coquettishly, shaking old Madame Alvarezs arm. The olddy smiled broadly upon hearing Roxanes words. -My child, your mouth is as sweet as honey! There is no perfume on my body, just a stench. C Thats not true! Grandma smells good. Old Madame Alvarez caressed Roxanes face and asked: C Did you have a good party yesterday? C Yes. I was very happy! She said, smiling brightly: C I had lunch with mom and dad before going out with my friends in the evening. I also received a lot of gifts. When the old Madame saw the bright smile on Roxanes face, she asked calmly: -What did little Flores give you? C He gave me a studio and lots of painting supplies, Roxane replied. When she saw the knowing smile on old Madame Alvarezs face, she said shyly: C Grandmother The old Madame patted Roxane on the head and said: Im d hes good to you. Roxanes smile widened. She said sincerely: -Grandma, dont worry. He is really very good to me. Although their marriage wasnt real, it was undeniable that Sebastian treated her very well. Old Mrs. Alvarez nodded, looking relieved. Roxane had lunch with her at the hospital. Before leaving, old Mrs. Alvarez gave him an apple and told him not to visit her again. She was superstitious and thought the hospital was not a good ce so she didnt want Roxane toe so often. Roxane had just left the inpatient ward and was about to call Logan when she saw a familiar figure. C You you. Diego approached with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. The wound on his face had been treated, but the bruising was still very visible. When Roxane saw him, she discovered that she no longer felt the innocent love of a young girl for him as she did before. She only felt a sense of discord and annoyance when she saw him. Her dislike for him grew stronger and stronger every time she saw him. She asked with a hint of impatience: C What are you doing here? I heard that Grandma Alvarez wasnt feeling well, so I came to visit her, Diego said. His gaze became soft when he looked at Roxane. C My grandmother is fine. She just finished her meal and is now resting. Thank you for your good intentions. You can leave now, Roxane said perfunctorily. How could Roxane not know what Diego was trying to do? He wanted to visit his grandmother with a bruised face so he couldin to his grandmother about his brother. Diego felt ufortable when he saw how cold and superficial Roxane was. When he remembered the past, he said patiently: C Roxane, Enzo acted on impulsest night, so I will not file aint or sue him. She raised an eyebrow and looked at him skeptically. C Really? He nodded. C Hes your brother, after all. He will be my brother-inw in the future. We are a family. - Who wants to be a fucking family with you? Roxane was so angry that she almost swore out loud. Her expression was slightly stiff as she said seriously: C Diego Rios, how many times do I have to say this before you ept that Im married? You and I have nothing to do with each other now. Diego looked at his empty ring finger and said with an expression of disbelief: -Why do you have to tell such clumsy lies? Where is your wedding ring? Where is the marriage certificate? If you can show me these things today, I will believe you. Roxane was rendered speechless by his words. She didnt know how to refute his words. After all, she had only faked her marriage to Sebastien to appease her grandmother. It was natural that she didnt have a ring, much less a marriage certificate. Legally, she and Sebastian were not married at all. Encouraged by Roxanesck of response, Diego stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Then he said softly: C Dont get angry. I promise there wont be a next time. I Roxane felt her hair stand up as soon as Diego grabbed her hand. She instinctively tried to shake his hand away, but he didnt let go. Her face flushed with anger as she said indignantly: C Let me go ! Dont be crazy! C You you Before he could finish speaking, a figure rushed over and grabbed his shoulder. Before he could react, he found himself lying on the ground. C Madam, are you okay? Logan asked respectfully after adjusting his shirt. Roxane was shocked by the sudden turn of events. She slowly shook her head and said: C I, Im fine. So Im going to send you to college now, Logan said.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He didnt even spare a nce at Diego, who was lying on the ground. Roxane nced at Diego, who was clearly in pain, before walking past him. Obviously, she felt neither distressed nor sympathetic. Just when she was about to get in the car, Diego stood up with his hand pressing her sore waist before saying with a gloomy expression: -If you dare to leave, I will send Enzo to prison. Chapter 45: Thank you for not marrying me Roxane immediately stopped in her tracks. When she turned to look at Diego, her clear eyes shed icy. Diegos heart skipped a beat when he met her icy gaze. He had blurted out those words earlier in a fit of anger, but there was no turning back now. Roxanes expression was solemn as she said tonelessly: -Diego Rios, thank you. He was perplexed. He naturally didnt understand why she thanked him. She bit her cherry lips lightly before saying in an increasingly cheerful voice: -Thank you for not marrying me. Not marrying you is the greatest fortune of my life. Roxane herself didnt understand now how she could have fallen in love with such a person in the past. How could she consider such a despicable person as her salvation? How could she want to live the rest of her life with him and change herself for him? He was clearly not worthy. She didnt wait for Diegos response, and turned around to get in the car after finishing speaking. C Roxane Alvarez Roxane Diegos expression changed slightly. He didnt care about her pain right now as he chased after her. s, she didnt care about him at all and told Logan to leave. Diegos hand was about to touch the car door when the car pulled away. No matter how much he screamed, the car didnt stop for him. Roxanes expression was rather grim; no smile could be seen on his face at that moment. She was so angry. She wasnt angry that Diego tried to use her brother to threaten her, but she was angry at herself for being blind in the past and loving such a despicable person. She consoled herself that she was young and ignorant in the past and didnt know how to judge people. When the car stopped at the university, Logan saw the dejected look on Roxanes face. He hesitated for a moment before shouting C Madam Roxane turned to look at him. C Yes? What is the problem? Logan kindly reminded him: C Mr. Alvarez is a friend of President Flores. President Flores certainly wont stand aside and do nothing if Mr. Alvarez gets into trouble. In other words, Logan wanted Roxane to turn to Sebastien for help. Roxanes eyshes fluttered slightly before she said: C I know. Logan wanted to speak again, but Roxane nced at her watch and saw that she waste so she said: C I have to go now. Logan frowned as he looked at Roxanes back. After thinking about it for a moment, he called Sebastien. With Sebastians status, he could deal with the Rios family in just a few words. In the evening. When Sebastien returned to the Moon Pavilion, he did not see Roxane. He instinctively asked the butler: C Where is she ? The moment Madame came back, she locked herself in the studio, replied the butler, helping Sebastien to remove his coat. He nodded. Then he went upstairs and knocked on the studio door. C Come in. Sebastien opened the door and saw Roxane sitting in front of the easel. She held a palette in one hand and a brush in the other. When she turned to look at him, a smile bloomed on her face as she said: C You are back. The curtains werent closed so the light from outside illuminated his face. It was like there was a filter on her. Sebastians Adams apple rolled several times before he responded with aPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. C Mm. Roxane wondered why Sebastien hade to see her today. He usually went back to his room first when he got home. A thought came to her mind and she asked: C Are you hungry ? What do you want to eat? I will cook it for you. - He was speechless. After a few seconds, he calmly replied: C Im not hungry. Roxane looked perplexed. -So, what is it? Nothing, Sebastien replied. After a while he asked: C You You have nothing to tell me? Chapter 46: Is it too late to chase him away? No, she replied without hesitation. She felt he was acting rather strangely today. Sebastian didnt say anything as he turned around and left the studio. A slight frown could be seen on his face; he was clearly frustrated and unhappy. Ever since he received a call from Logan in the afternoon informing him that Diego had threatened her, he had been waiting to hear from her. He was waiting for her to call or text him for help. Finally, he waited all afternoon, but his phone didnt ring at all. He assumed she had felt embarrassed about asking him for help, so he had deliberately rescheduled her appointment so he could go home earlier. He even took the initiative to look for her, but who knew she would act like nothing happened? She was even in the mood to draw. It seemed he had thought too much. When Sebastien returned to his room, he couldnt help butugh as he unbuttoned his shirt with one hand. The next morning, Roxane got up earlier to prepare breakfast for Sebastien and Enzo. Enzo had worked overtime so he came back veryte the night before. After taking a shower, he fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow. In the morning he yawned as he went down the stairs. When he saw Roxaneing out of the kitchen with breakfast and smelled the perfume, he red at Sebastien and said: C Whore! Do you treat my sister as your servant? Although Roxane grew up in the countryside, she was spoiled when she returned to the family. We gave her everything, and she didnt even have to raise her hand. Hearing this, Roxane pouted and looked at her brother. -Brother, dont curse so early in the morning! Sit down and eat. Enzo walked over and pulled out the chair before sitting down. Then he said seriously: C Roxane, tell me honestly. Did he force you? Do not be afraid. I will seek justice for you. Roxane ced a bowl of shredded chicken congee in front of Enzo and said: -No one forced me; I volunteered. You wont even let me into the kitchen at home. Ive been wanting to tell you all for a long time that I love cooking. When he saw that his sister didnt seem to be lying, he scoffed and said to Sebastien: -Its your chance to be able to eat the food prepared by my sister. -How ridiculous! She lowered her head and smiled. She ate quietly without saying anything else. Sebastien didnt pay attention to Enzos words. After all, he couldnt expect good words toe from the mouth of a rude person. As soon as Enzo had the first bite, his eyes lit up. He felt like he had gone to heaven. Roxane looked at her brother and asked: C Brother, whats wrong? Enzo eximed in surprise: C Delicious ! It is so good! When did you learn to cook so well?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. C I have always been good at cooking. You all didnt let me in the kitchen, so I didnt get a chance to show off! Roxane said with a smile. C It is so good. Its better than the ones outside, Enzo said, giving Roxane a thumbs up. Then he ate copiously. When she saw that Enzo had finished eating, she took another bowl of congee for him and said: C If its delicious, then eat more. Sebastien had the habit of eating slowly. When he finished eating, Enzo had already eaten three bowls of chicken congee. Therge bowl that held the congee was now empty. There wasnt even a grain of rice left. Enzo burped, looking satisfied, as he leaned back against the chair. Sebastian: - Is it toote for me to dump this guy now? Enzo licked his lips before asking: C Roxane, what else do you know how to cook? C What do you want to eat? Ill cook it for you tonight. C Braised pork knuckle, sweet and sour pork ribs, eight-treasure duck, Dongpo meat, roastmb chop and tonic soup. Hearing this, Sebastian looked at Enzo and asked: C Do you think this is a restaurant? Chapter 47: Let Enzo apologize and we will forget this matter The most important thing was that Sebastien hadnt tried these dishes yet.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Enzo does not seem to have heard Sebastiens words. A look of anticipation could be seen on his face as he looked at his sister. Roxane thought about it for a moment before saying: C I can cook everything for you except the eight treasure ducks and the tonic soup. Ill cook these two for you next time. Sebastian: - Enzo was about to nod when his phone suddenly rang. It was his father. After picking up the phone, no one knew what was being said on the other end, but his expression clearly became more and more gloomy. He clenched his teeth so hard they were on the verge of shattering. After he ended the call, Roxane asked worriedly: C What happened? The Rios family came to our house, Enzo said. He stood up and looked at Sebastien before continuing to say: C Im taking the day off today. Needless to say, the Rios family had gone to the Alvarez family house because he had beaten Diego. With this, Enzo naturally could no longer go to work. He didnt wait for Sebastiens response and turned to leave. At this moment, Roxane stood up and said: -Brother, Im going with you. Enzo stopped in his tracks as a hesitant expression appeared on his face. He was still deliberating whether to take Roxane with him when Sebastien said nonchntly: I will apany you both. The Alvarez siblings: C ??? Sebastien stood up without haste and said calmly: C I am your husband in name. If I dont apany you, people will be suspicious. Roxane felt he was right, so she didnt refuse. The corners of Enzos lips twitched as he said to himself, Oh, so you still remember that youre her husband in name only! Roxane and Sebastien sat in the same car while Enzo drove his own car. Although he arrived a little earlier than the duo, he was in no rush to enter the house. Instead, he leaned against the car and smoked a cigarette. When Roxane got out of the car, Enzo quickly put out his cigarette and said in a low voice: C Dont pay attention to what they say. Dont worry, okay? She knew her brother was afraid she would be sad. She smiled slightly and said: -Brother, dont worry. I dont care about them. Okay, Enzo said, reaching out to tuck a lock of hair behind Roxanes ear. When Sebastien got out of the car and saw this scene, his eyes darkened imperceptibly. He walked towards Roxane and immediately held her hand. She was slightly surprised, but when she remembered that they were supposed to be married, she thought it was natural for him to hold her hand. Enzo looked sadly at the intertwined hands. However, he said nothing; he could only bear it at the moment. As soon as Roxane entered the house, she could sense the tense atmosphere. When Aunt Celine saw them, she quickly greeted them. C Young Master, Young Miss, Mr. Flores. With that, everyone turned to look at the trio in unison. The Rios couple sat on the couch while Diego and Mina stood nearby. When they saw Roxane and Sebastien walking hand in hand, they all had different expressions on their faces. Diegos eyes were dark as he looked at the hands that were intertwined. His chest burned with anger, feeling like a cheated husband. As for the Rios couple, their expressions were very unsightly when they saw Sebastien. However, before they could say anything, Enzo spoke first. He said in an icy tone: C Do you feel that the beatings you suffered before were not enough, so you took the initiative and delivered yourself to my house? Mrs. Rios was furious with these words. -Sabrina! Look at the kind of son you raised! Sabrina pursed her lips and looked at her son. She said nothing and said to herself: Given what your son did, isnt it normal for him to be beaten? Mr. Rios was calmer than his wife. He said in a deep voice: C Joel, our two families have always been close. Back then, our fathers helped each other. We should not let the younger generation ruin this rtionship. After a pause, he continued to say: C Im sorry for what happened before, but Enzo is also wrong for beating someone. Let him apologize and we will forget this matter. Chapter 48: I did not break the marriage agreement Before Enzo could swear, Roxane said firmly: C My brother doesnt need to apologize. Madam Riosughed angrily. She said mockingly: C Look at your son and your daughter that you raised. Joel and Sabrina had listened to the Rios couple for more than half an hour. Because of the good rtionship between the elders of the two families, they endured and remained silent. However, now that Madam Rios was making fun of their son and daughter, they naturally could no longer hold back. Sabrina straightened up before saying: C My son and daughter are doing very well. Your son broke the deal first, so hes at fault. It was okay if the other party was angry, but it was definitely not okay for the other party to insult their children. Moreover, the other party was at fault. Agnes Vargas said in a shrill voice, bing more and more agitated as she spoke: C My Diego had something urgent to do! Plus, he only said to postpone the wedding; he didnt say he didnt want to get married! Your daughter directly married a man with no morals in front of everyone, but you still dare to point fingers at us? Sabrinas temperament had always been gentle. She naturally couldnt argue as well as Agnes. C YOU! You are simply distorting the facts. When Roxane saw her mothers face turn red with anger, she couldnt help but say: -If it wasnt for him running away, would I need to find someone else to marry? Although Roxanes tone was calm, it was loud and clear as she continued to say: -All my brother did was defend me. If you insist that my brother apologize, then Diego must apologize to me in front of the elders. Agnes sneered disdainfully.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. C To apologize for what? Youre alive and well, and you even have a man now. You havent lost anything at all. -Then Diego only took a few hits from my brother and didnt lose anything at all. So why should my brother apologize? Roxane asked back. Agnes did not expect Roxane to be so eloquent. I knew it. She only pretended to be obedient in the past! At this moment, Diego, who had been silent until now, finally said in a low voice: C I did not break the marriage agreement and I have already apologized to you more than once. From beginning to end, he had no intention of breaking the marriage agreement. He only wanted to postpone the wedding banquet to take care of Le Byrds business first. You apologized, but it wasnt sincere at all, Roxane said. She thought it was really funny. Diego abandoned her on their wedding day. When he returned, he only gave a gift as an apology, expecting to fix everything. Obviously, in his heart, he didnt think he had done anything wrong, nor did he think his action would cause him harm. Humans were like that. They wouldnt be able to empathize until they suffered the same pain themselves. He didnt know how to refute Roxanes words so he remained silent. Finally, Joel Alvarez, as the head of the Alvarez family, stood up and said: C Roxane and Diegos marriage agreement has been canceled. Enzos actions are wrong, but they are understandable. Why dont we just forget about this matter? Joels meaning was very clear: Your son abandoned my daughter on their wedding day, and my son beat your son. Were even now. Agnes said in a shrill voice: C Forget that ? How can we forget it? Apologize! He needs to apologize to Diego. Otherwise, dont me us for disregarding our friendship. Enzo scoffed and said: -If you want to sue me, then hurry up. Why are you here? Youre dreaming if you think Im going to apologize to him. Mr. Rios was enraged by Enzos attitude. -You are so arrogant and despotic at such a young age. If I dont teach you a lesson, you wont know the immensity of heaven and earth. The atmosphere immediately bes heavier several times. Diego frowned as he looked at Roxane. In fact, he didnt want to see Enzo or file aint. He just wanted Roxane to lower her head and submit to him. Chapter 49: The apple does not fall far from the tree Sebastien, who had remained silent all this time, was about to speak when a mocking smile appeared on Roxanes round face. She said calmly: Uncle Rios, are you sure you want to sue my brother? Olivier Rios stood with his hands on his back. His eyes stained with the filth of the world were focused on Roxane as he said with disdain: C He asked for it. Roxane only smiled and said in a cheerful tone: C 520 Felin Road. Oliviers eyes widened and his expression changed drastically as he looked at Roxane in shock and disbelief. On the other hand, Agnes, Diego and Mina looked at Olivier in confusion. C What does she mean? Oliviers expression was very abnormal at the moment. He gritted his teeth and did not speak. Roxane smiled and said innocently: Oh, Auntie Rios, you dont know? Uncle Rios heart ached for you when he saw how hard you work to take care of the Rios family. After all, it wasnt easy for you to raise your children. Therefore, he specially Before she could finish her words, Olivier roared: C Shut up! The atmosphere became strange. Joel and Sabrina, who had been worried about their son, suddenly had talkative expressions on their faces.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Enzo, who could already guess the meaning of Roxanes words, sneered and said: C I guess the apple doesnt fall far from the tree. Agnes finally came to her senses at that moment. She jumped on Olivier and pped him, leaving thin bloody lines on his face, as she screamed: C How dare you cheat on me with women outside? How dare you! Diego and Mina were shocked by the sudden turn of events. They rushed to hold their mother who hadpletely lost control of her emotions. Agnes cried as she continued to scream: C Olivier Rios, are you human? How could you treat me like that? Olivier felt humiliated after his wife pped him in front of everyone. He roared furiously: -Why are you going crazy? How can you believe a little girls lies? Roxane feigned an aggrieved expression on her face as she said: C I do not lie. Didnt you buy that pretty woman a diamond ne back then? It cost hundreds of thousands. Roxanes words sessfully aroused Agness anger again. If Diego and Mina didnt hold her back, she would have torn Oliviers face. C Enough! Diego shouted coldly while looking at Roxane with a dark andplicated expression. She continued to add fuel to the fire. She looked at Diego and asked innocently: C Hmm? You know that too, dont you? I didnt know you were hiding this matter from Auntie. Agnes round body trembled violently. She turned around and looked at her son in disbelief as she said through her tears: C You know it too, but you you helped him hide it from me? Diego frowned and immediately denied it. -Mom, I didnt s, Agnes had already lost all her reason. She didnt seem to hear Diego at all as she repeatedly punched Diegos chest with her fists. She said in tears: C I treated you so well, but you helped him lie to me! In order to prevent Agnes from humiliating him further, Olivier coldly mocked and looked at Roxane before walking away. Diego knew they couldnt stay any longer. He half carried and half dragged his mother, saying to Mina: C Lets go. C Oh. Mina nodded. Before leaving, she turned to look at Sebastien, who was standing next to Roxane, with a hint of shyness on his face. Seeing this, Roxane frowned slightly. She had already felt that something was wrong since earlier. Mina, usually sarcastic, hasnt said a single word today. As it appeared A feeling of difort suddenly rose in Roxanes heart. She instinctively moved forward and stood in front of Sebastian, blocking him from Minas view. She didnt want her to look at him. Chapter 50: Local Blitz Searches When a small figure suddenly appeared in front of Sebastien, he looked down and saw Roxanes long, straight ck hair. When he saw that her hair was slightly messy at the top, he thought it was really cute. A smile unknowingly appeared on his face as he reached out to smooth his hair. When Roxane felt the weight on her head, she turned to look at him in confusion with her glistening eyes. She wondered if he didnt like her for acting that way. Sebastien naturally didnt know what Roxane was thinking. He continued to stroke her head. Why is he looking at me with such a gentle look? Roxane quickly lowered her head to hide her panic. She felt like his hand left a me of fire in its wake when he touched her. At this moment, Enzo couldnt stand it anymore. He reached out and pped Sebastiens hand before pulling Roxane to his side. Then, he ruffled Roxanes hair which had just been straightened by Sebastien. He thought as he looked at his sister, Hmm, her hair is nicer to look at like that. Roxane looked at her brother speechless. Enzo pretended nothing had happened, but when he looked at Sebastian, he raised an eyebrow and looked at Sebastian with a gloating expression. Meanwhile, Joel and Sabrina sighed with relief now that the Rios family was gone. Sabrina asked curiously: C Roxane, how did you know that Olivier Rios had a wife outside? C I met him twice, said Roxane. She knew her family would ask her this, so she had already thought of an answer in advance. The truth was she had seen him in her dreams. Then she had indirectly mentioned it to Diego a few times. Unfortunately, he didnt take his words to heart. At that time, she naturally didnt say anything to expose her elders mistake. In fact, if it werent for the Rios familys aggressive attitude this time, they wouldnt have said anything about it. Even though she knew her brother shouldnt have hit another person, she was naturally biased. Enzo said with a proud expression: C Let them fight among themselves! As expected of my sister! Shes so smart. Roxane smiled: C Its just a coincidence. Joel and Sabrina naturally did not doubt Roxanes words. On the contrary, Sebastien looked at Roxane with aplicated look. How many secrets does she have? It seems that even the Alvarez family doesnt know Since the case was so easily solved, Enzo went to work with Sebastian while Logan sent Roxane to school. Roxanes first lesson was a theoretical lesson. As soon as she entered the ssroom, she noticed everyone looking at her strangely. She found an empty seat and sat down and was about to find out what was wrong when she saw Jessica waving at her from the entrance. C Roxane, you There were still ten minutes before ss started, so Roxane walked over to Jessica. Jessica quickly grabbed Roxane and pulled her out of the ssroom and into a deserted corner. Roxane was perplexed. Even Jessica was acting strange. Finally, she asked: Whats wrong, Jessi? Why is everyone acting so weird today? Jessica looked around cautiously to make sure no one was there before sighing in relief. Then she asked: C Do you still dare toe to ss? C Why not? She was even more perplexed. Jessica took out her phone and showed it to Roxane, saying: C You are at the top of hot local searches. Roxane saw a blurry photo before seeing a caption that read: President Flores of the Flores group has a date with a beautiful woman! His secret rtionship is revealed. In the photo, Sebastien was dressed in a tailored suit and his hand was ced on the back of Roxanes head as he hugged her. The duos posture was intimate and ambiguous, and they really looked like a couple. The photo quality was not very good. Sebastiens head was lowered so that his face was not clearly captured while Roxanes face was only partially captured in the photo. It might be difficult for those who didnt know her to recognize her in the photo, but those who did would have no trouble identifying her in the photo. It appeared the tabloid had confirmed Sebastians identity based on his license te number. M city University students generally liked to browse Weibo and watch the most popr local searches. It was therefore impossible for them to ignore this matter. In a single morning, the news had spread throughout the department.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Based on thements section, we could see that some of them didnt know who Sebastien Flores was. However, most of them knew who Sebastian was and were passionately discussing the identity of the mysterious woman in Sebastians arms. At that time, no one from University M had revealed Roxanes identity. However, many curiousizens zoomed in on the photo, hoping to discover his identity. They discovered that the woman in Sebastians arms had an immature face and looked very young. With this, what was originally just gossip about Sebastien Flores rtionship turned into something more sinister. People used Sebastien of being in a rtionship with a minor and of forcing a minor into an illicit rtionship. When Roxane saw the maliciousments, she frowned, feeling slightly angry. Jessica nudged Roxane and said: -It seems that your rtionship with President Flores is rather good. Roxane returned Jessicas phone before she exined: -Its not what you think. That night I almost tripped and he caught me. C Oh, is that it? Jessica asked skeptically. Obviously, she didnt believe Roxanes exnation. Roxane was still thinking about thements she had read, so she didnt pay attention to Jessicas teasing. Due to Inte gossip, she has been distracted all day. She wanted to send a message to Sebastian a few times, but in the end she gave up on the idea. She was afraid of disrupting her work, and she was also afraid that this matter would annoy him. When she returned to the Moon Pavilion in the evening, Sebastian had not yet returned. After entering her room, she checked the searches again. She found that the case was at 38th ce on the hot search list and showing signs of increasing. With this, she became even more worried. It didnt help that Sebastian didnte back at all. The night was calm. The moon shone on Moon Pavilion, giving it an air of mystery. At this moment, she was sitting in front of her easel in a daze. When she heard the sound of a caring from outside, she hurriedly put down her brush and palette and rushed downstairs. As she reached the end of the stairs, Sebastien entered the house. For a moment, the duo looked at each other silently. They had only parted in the morning, but Roxane felt like a century had passed since thest time they had seen each other. Sebastien was the first to break the silence. A hint of weariness could be heard in his voice as he asked: -Why arent you asleep yet? She looked down and said: C Im sorry Sebastien loosened his tie and said: C Have you seen the trendy searches? She raised her head to look at him and nodded slowly. -Have I caused you a lot of trouble? C No, dont think about it too much, said Sebastien. Then, a slight smile appeared on his face before he continued to say: C Its gettingte. You should rest early. After he finished speaking, he walked past her and went upstairs. Roxane turned around to look at his back. For some reason, she felt like he looked very exhausted today. She couldnt help but wonder if it was due to Inte gossip. When Sebastien entered his room, he saw Roxane following him just as he was about to close the door. He smiled with a helpless expression on his face as he asked: -Why are you following me? Roxane licked her lips before shyly asking: C Are you hungry ? Would you like me to cook you some supper? C Im not hungry. -So, do you want to have a cup of tea? Or do you want a cup of coffee? She asked with a look of guilt and unease on her face. She really wished she could do something for him. No, I dont want tea or coffee, Sebastien replied as he entered his room. He took off his tie and threw it on the couch before entering the bathroom. When the tie slipped from the couch to the floor, Roxane came in and picked it up. Then she asked: -So, is there anything I can do for you? Chapter 51: Are you ready to register our marriage? Sebastiens hand which was unbuttoning his shirt stopped for a moment. The cor of his shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his neck, Adams apple, and corbones. When his eyes swept over Roxane, there was a wave of warmth hidden in them. After a while he said: C Although gossip will affect thepanys stock price, everything will be fine in a few days. You dont have to worry about it. C But But they say that you are in an inappropriate rtionship with a minor She went out. In his opinion, Sebastien was a very good person, but Inte users, who knew nothing, ndered him and called him a pervert. They even wanted to denounce him and denounce the Flores group for tax evasion even if that was not the case. Sebastien said in a low voice: C No matter what these people said Roxane thought about it for a moment before finally deciding to give voice to the idea that had been on her mind all night. -Why dont I help you rify the question? I can show my ID card to prove that I am an adult. -They wont believe you anyway. She lowered her head. Guilt and regret threatened to overwhelm her in this moment. She didnt like causing problems for others, let alone Sebastian.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Sebastien looked at Roxane depressed. After a few seconds of silence, he said slowly: -Actually, this matter is very easy to solve. As long as He stopped talking. Roxane immediately raised her head and looked at him with bright eyes, asking enthusiastically: C As long as? As long as she could help him, she was willing to do anything. Sebastien looked at her hesitantly before finally shaking his head and said: C Forget that. Its nothing. Roxane stepped forward and asked with a stubborn expression on her face: C What is this ? Tell me. How can I help? Sebastien looked down and licked his lips before saying: -As long as we register our marriage and let the legal department show our marriage certificate, everything will be fine. Hearing this, Roxane said without hesitation: C Okay, lets do this! She had assumed it would be something difficult. However, the solution turned out to be as simple as registering their marriage. Sebastien was surprised when she epted without hesitation. He looked at her silently while swallowing. A smile finally appeared on Roxanes face as she said: C Its a good idea. Lets just do this. When Sebastian came to his senses, he asked in an incredibly soft voice C Are you ready to register our marriage? Roxane immediately nodded. C Of course. Im ready as long as I can help you. Sebastian looked away from her innocent eyes. For a moment, he didnt know whether to feel happy or worried. Roxane said: C I will go home tomorrow to get my family record book. Sebastien took a deep breath to calm himself before saying in a low voice C I only came back to take a shower. I have to go abroad for a very important coboration. Ill probably be gone for a week or so. -Oh? She seemed discouraged immediately, bing worried again. -So what are we going to do about this problem? Inte gossip was, in fact, not a very big problem. However, this could still affect thepanys stock price. After a moment, Sebastien asked: C Do you have your passport with you? Roxane nodded. She had nned to go to Japan to attend an art exhibition before, but in the end, due to some problems, she was unable to go. C Give me your passport and your identity card before you prepare your clothes. C Eh? She looked at him in confusion. C Come with me on my business trip. Its the same if we register our marriage abroad, said Sebastien. -And the visa? C Leave him to me. You dont have to worry about it, Sebastian said in a low, hoarse voice. His voice seemed to hold magic as it calmed her and eased her worries. Two hourster. Roxane boarded a private ne with Sebastien. Besides Patrice, there were a few people in suits who were probably Sebastiens employees. After she epted a ss of juice from the flight attendant, she looked at Sebastien who was discussing some issues with his employees before curiously asking: C May I ask where we are going? Chapter 52: $20,000 for a year and $6 for a hundred years The flight attendant leaned over and responded gently with a professional smile on her face: C Irnd. Dublin, Irnd. 4 oclock in the afternoon. After she and Sebastien entered the hotels presidential suite, he allowed Roxane to choose the room first as a gentleman would. At the same time, Patrice and the otherpany superiors who were staying in another suite also moved in. At that moment, one of them asked Patrice: C Thepany has no activity here as far as I know. Did President Flores bring us here because of a new project? Earlier, the superiors had received a call in the middle of the night, asking them to pack their bags and go straight to the airport. For this reason, many of their wives were unhappy, wondering if they were having affairs outside. Patrice, the only person who knew the inside story, cleared his throat before responding: C Indeed, there is an important question. Inwardly, he said to himself: The presidents personal matter is indeed an important matter! The few executives were stunned. C What is this? What should we do to prepare? Under everyones watchful gazes, Patrice said ambiguously: C President Flores has already made the necessary preparations. We just have to listen to him and cooperate with him over theing days. C Very good, we will certainly cooperate with him. -Assistant ck, if you have any inside news, be sure to tell us. Patrice only smiled as he thought: I have insider news, but unfortunately I cant say anything. The next morning. Sebastien brought Roxane to register their marriage. Patrice had prepared all the necessary documents for them to register their marriage. After handing the document to the person behind the counter, he looked at Sebastien and Roxane before saying a long series of words to the duo. Roxane: C ??? The other party had spoken in Irish, so she didnt understand a single word. She could only look at Sebastien with anxiety. Sebastien lowered his head and exined: C He asked us to choose the duration of our marriage. A year, ten years and 100 years ago. Depending on the year, the fees are different. Roxanes eyes widened. She never knew there was such a thing and found it quite novel. C Can we do that? Sebastian nodded. C Its $20, 000 for one year and $6 for 100 years. Roxane responded immediately without thinking: -Then we should definitely choose 100 years! We would be fools if we chose to pay $20, 000 for a year of marriage. In her opinion, it wouldnt be awkward for her and Sebastian toe back when they wanted to divorce. This could also be considered a vacation. A hint of a smile crossed Sebastians eyes as he said softly: C All right. 100 years its been Roxane nodded. Sebastien then turned to the staff and spoke to them about their choice in English. The staff smiled and quicklypleted the formalities for them. Meanwhile, Patrice, who was standing nearby, could only watch helplessly as Sebastien acted like the big bad wolf who coaxed a little white rabbit with only 6 dors. President Flores, you are quite naughty After 10 minutes, Sebastien and Roxane finally received their marriage certificate. When they left the room, Roxane asked with a smile: -Now that we have the marriage certificate, we can clear your name, right? Sebastians Adams apple rolled slightly as he met her bright gaze. He responded with a casual, C Hm She said enthusiastically: C Thats great ! I can finally help you. Sebastians lips curled into a smile as he said in a low voice: -You really helped me a lot this time. Roxane fell into a daze when she saw the dark eyes, thick eyebrows, and smile on the handsome face. Sebastien was as beautiful as a painting. When she came to her senses, she pretended nothing had happened and gently touched his burning face. Why are you blushing? Have you been infected by Jessi? As Sebastien still had business to attend to, he told Patrice to send Roxane back to the hotel first. He told her to wait for him and that he would take her out after he finished his work. Roxane was very sensitive. She told him not to worry about her and that she would wait for him to return. After Roxane left, Sebastien went to a jewelry store. A few executives were already waiting for him in the jewelry store. When they saw him, they immediately approached him. One of them said in a professional manner:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. C President Flores, we have already inspected this jewelry store. The quality of their products is quite good and their designs are also very fashionable. In fact, many celebritiese here to customize their wedding rings. Sebastians face remained expressionless as he nodded in response. C President Flores, is thepany considering entering the jewelry industry? another executive asked shyly before saying: -I think its better if we buy a mine to supply stones instead. Sebastian frowned slightly as the store manager led him to the VIP room. He unbuttoned his coat with one hand and did not respond to the executives words. The executive felt a shiver run down his spine, wondering if he had misspoke. The manager had asked a salesman to bring in a few trays of rings. There were rings of all sorts of sizes and designs. Perhaps their only simrity was that the size of the diamonds was at least 10 carats. Sebastien nced at his employees before asking: C What kind of wedding rings do women like? The executive, who felt like he had expressed himself poorly earlier, was eager to make amends. He hurriedly said: C I think the bigger the diamond, the better! My wife kept saying she wanted a diamond as big as a pigeons egg. The other men nodded in agreement. C A man can also show his love through the size of the diamond he buys! Sebastians eyebrows twitched slightly. Although these words sounded reasonable, he couldnt help but feel ufortable. How could love be measured by money? The diamond rings were beautiful, but they were cold and empty. C Following. The director ordered more rings to be brought back. The meter-long table was filled with trays of dazzling wedding rings. At this moment, Sebastien was looking at a ring in the corner. Although the size of the rock was notrge, the design was quite beautiful. A ruby was in the center of what looked like a blooming flower. The manager was very observant. He quickly exined to her the design of the ruby ring, saying that the ring symbolized love and was perfect for pampering ones significant other. Okay, put it away, Sebastien said, handing her the ring. At the same time, the executives looked at each other in confusion. Who is President Flores buying the ring for? Is the rumor true? Is he in love? Following this, a photo appeared in their minds, and everyone thought in unison, P*t*n! He really is a pervert in love with a minor. Executives began to wonder if they should talk to the public rtions department to prepare for the disaster that was sure to ur. Then they thought it would be best to notify the legal department first. Everyone felt like they were helping the bad guy right now. When Sebastien brought the ring back to the hotel, he did not know that he was now a pervert and a beast in the eyes of his employees. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw a young woman sitting on the sofa with a pen in her hand. She was so focused on the drawing that she didnt realize someone had entered the room. Chapter 53: Deduct it from your brother’s salary The sun shone through therge French window. The golden light illuminated Roxanes silhouette. Her delicate face was so serious at the moment, it was as if she had forgotten the world around her at the moment. Sebastian moved to stand next to her. When he looked down, he saw a sketch of a man and a woman kissing. They were drawn in manga style. At that moment, she stopped drawing and bit her lip before whispering to herself: C Something is missing. He doesnt have that feeling that makes peoples hearts beat when they look at him C What feeling is that? Roxane was surprised when she heard Sebastiens voice. She trembled as she instinctively raised her head. It was Sebastien who was looking at her with a slight smile on his face. She asked, still in shock: C You When did youe back? Just now, Sebastien replied. When he saw that she was slightly pale, he ced his hand on her head and asked softly: C I scared you ? Roxane took a deep breath to calm herself. She seemed to realize something and quickly turned her iPad over. Her face was red as she thought about how he had seen her sketch and heard the words she had said. She was so embarrassed she wished she could crawl into a hole. When Sebastien saw her silently lowering her head, he crouched down in front of her to look at her face and her starry eyes. His expression was deste as he asked softly: C Whats wrong ? Did I really scare you? If he had known, he would have knocked on the door sooner. Roxane was inexplicably nervous when he looked at her. She felt it was quite difficult to breathe at the moment. Finally, she shook her head and said: C No. Sebastien thought about it for a moment before realizing what was wrong. He said: C Your drawing is really good. Hearing this, not only was she not happy, but she felt even more embarrassed. She looked at her feet which she had stuffed into the indoor slippers. She stammered in her sweet voice: C I, I Its for a manga. The editor said I needed to draw something with an ambiguous atmosphere. I Its not like Im drawing something perverted. Sebastian smiled. C I know. You are very talented. Roxane bit her lip. Somehow she felt that he wasntplimenting her, but when she saw his sincere expression, she thought she had misunderstood him. When Sebastian saw the frown on her face, he quickly changed the subject. C This is for you. C Hm? What is this? She was immediately distracted. Sebastien had managed to divert his attention. C Open it yourself and take a look. When Roxane opened the box, she saw a ruby ring. Although the size was notrge, the design was exquisite and unique. She couldnt help but tremble slightly as she wondered if he was proposing to her. Then, she was quick to dismiss the thought when she came to her senses. Sebastians lips curled into a slight smile when he saw the silly and cute expression on her face. He asked: C You dont like that? Roxane shook her head quickly. She couldnt help but ask: C Why did you give me a ring? C We are now officially married. Our act must be perfect, Sebastian said, taking the ring out of the box and slowly putting it on for her, C I dont want grandmother to suspect us. C But This ring must be very expensive, right? What if I identally lost it She bit her lip, wondering how much she should draw to pay for the ring. C Its good. Ill just deduct it from your brothers sry. Roxane: - Its a good idea! Enzo, who was far away in M City, suddenly sneezed. He was unaware that the capitalist had already nned to deduct his sry. The ring was slightly cool to the touch and the ruby gleamed in the light. Roxane turned the ring on her ring finger as she raised her head to meet Sebastians deep, gentle gaze. A bright smile could be seen on her delicate face. Sebastian smiled slightly as his eyes fell on the iPad in hisp. He asked : C Do you need help ? C Eh? She followed the direction of his gaze andnded on her iPad before asking, confused: C You dont know how to draw, so how are you going to help me? C Its true that I dont know how to draw, but Sebastien said in a low voice before stopping. Then, his dark eyes shined as his well-defined hands held her chin, and he knelt with one knee in front of her. Then he leaned closer to her. Roxane was stunned when she saw the beautiful face erged before her eyes due to their proximity. She felt like she had stopped breathing as she looked at him with wide eyes. Sebastian held his chin and tilted his head slightly. The tips of their noses were very close together, and their lips were even closer; their lips were only a millimeter apart. Roxane could feel his warm breath on her face. His face was red, his ears were ringing, and his mind was nk. Its unique woody scent wafted into his nose. She heard the sound of a heart beating wildly, but she wasnt sure if it wasing from him or her. Sebastians eyes burned as he stared unblinkingly at her delicate face. His eyes slowly moved down her face until theynded on her tender pink lips. His breathing gradually becamebored and he swallowed several times as if trying to hold back. Something ambiguous hung in the air amid the silence.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The duo didnt speak or move. They each looked at each other with unspoken emotions swirling in their eyes. After an unknown amount of time, Sebastian finally looked down and walked away. Then he asked slowly in a hoarse voice: C Have I given you inspiration? She blinked slowly before finallying to her senses and asked: You You were trying to inspire me? Sebastian nodded. Roxane bit her lip and looked down. She felt slightly embarrassed when she thought about how she assumed he was going to kiss her. C No? Sebastian asked again. -Ah, yes, yes. I know how to draw now she replied with a nod. She felt her ears burning. Sebastian ced his warm hand on the top of her head, but he didnt caress it. Then he said softly: C Okay, then you can continue drawing. I will not bother you anymore. After saying this, he got up and left. Roxanes eyes followed him, and when the door finally closed behind him, she let out a long sigh of relief. She rubbed her face with both hands and muttered to herself: C Roxane Alvarez, dont tter yourself. He was just being nice and trying to inspire you. After calming down, she picked up her pen and focused on revising her drawing. Time passed very quickly. By the time Roxane had finished revising her drawing, it was already noon. She stretched looking at her drawing with a smile on her face. The two people who were about to kiss had their eyes closed. They looked like they were going to kiss, but they didnt. There was an atmosphere of ambiguity and tension in the drawing. -Im truly incredible. I cant believe I managed to draw this. After saving the drawing, she turned off her iPad. As if she had remembered something, she went to the next room. After knocking on the door three times, Patrice opened the door and greeted her respectfully. C Madam. Patrice did not lower his voice so that the executives sitting in his room could hear him very clearly. They were shocked. C M-maam? Chapter 54: I signed the contract this morning, and it’s for life President Flores is truly a pervert! -Are you all still very busy? Roxane asked in a low voice, afraid of disturbing the group of executives present in the room. Executives : - C We are not busy at all! All we did was drink tea with the boss all morning. Patrice responded with a straight face: -Were almost done. Are you hungry? I will ask the hotel to send the food immediately. Roxane quickly waved her hand and said: C No, no, I just want to say that your work is important, but dont forget to eat and rest too. Patrice was about to speak again when Sebastien came out of a room. With that, he tactfully stepped aside. C Have you finished? Sebastian asked. Roxane nodded. C Yes. Have you eaten? Sebastien shook his head. C Not really. I just finished my work. The executives, who gorged themselves on tea and pastries. - Hearing this, Roxane smiled and said: So, Ill treat you to a meal. Consider this a thank you for the inspiration youve given me. Sebastien did not stand by the ceremony and replied with a smile: C All right. With that, the duo left the room and headed towards the elevator. Before Roxane left, she turned around and gave a slight nod to Patrice. After the duo left, the leaders could no longer hold back their emotions. -Whats wrong with President Flores, Assistant ck? So he really robbed the cradle? asked one of the executives. He looked like he wanted to say more. C This little girl looks about 15 or 16 years old! How can President Flores do this? C The Flores group will fall! All the executives were highly educated people, and they were filled with disdain towards Sebastians immoral conduct. Hearing these words, the corners of Patrices lips twitched slightly as he said to himself: This group of stupid people were deceived by Madams youthful appearance! Finally, Patrice cleared his throat and said: -Who said Madame was a minor? She is already 20 years old and has reached the legal age to marry. Moreover He paused dramatically before continuing to say: C They just received their marriage certificate this morning. They are legally married. - At the hotel restaurant. Roxane leafed through the menu that had been given to her by the waiter. After a brief moment, she said to Sebastien: -Why dont you order? There were no photos on the menu, and she had only a very vague idea of what the items on the menu were. Sebastien acted as if he was unaware of Roxanes situation and ordered the dishes. When he spoke English, his pronunciation was very precise. His low, soft voice was like the sound of a cello. It was very pleasant to the ears. Roxane sighed inwardly. Hes rich, handsome and kind. Hes truly perfect. After lunch, Sebastien ordered a cup of coffee. After taking two sips from the cup, he said slowly: C Letse back this afternoon. C Eh? So fast? Have you finished your work here? She looked at him in surprise as she held her cup in her hands. Sebastian nodded. C Yes, the negotiation was a sess, and the contract was signed. Roxane was really happy for him. C Amazing! You signed the contract so quickly! C I signed the contract this morning, and its for life. C Wow! You are all amazing! She ced her cup on the table and pped her hands. Youre incredible too, said Sebastien. Roxane thought he was referring to her drawing so she smiled shyly and said: C Compare to you, what I do is nothing.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sebastien only smiled and said nothing. At this moment, his eyes were extremely gentle when he looked at her. Finally, she signaled the waiter to pay the bills. However, she discovered that her card could not be used. Since she was in such a hurry before this, she didnt have any cash on her, much less exchange for the local currency. Seeing this, Sebastien took out his wallet and paid for the meal. She said, embarrassed: C How much does it cost ? I will transfer the money to you. No need, said Sebastien. Without waiting for her to speak, he continued to say: C You can cook for me when we get home. Restaurant chefs dont know how to cook as well as you. Roxane was very confident about her cooking skills. She nodded enthusiastically and said: C All right! Ill prepare a feast for you when we get home! During the flight home, Sebastien sat down with the group of executives to discuss work. After asking the flight attendant for a ss of juice, she took out her phone to watch a video on painting techniques. However, she fell asleep shortly after and even had a dream. Chapter 55: Why is your face red? In a simple gray room lit by a yellow floormp. The exposed lean body of a man moved closer as his strong arms held Roxane beneath his body. Sweat ran down his face andnded on his neck. Sebastians eyes burned likeva as he looked at her. It felt like his gaze was going to burn her alive. He leaned down, pressing his face against hers, before saying hoarsely: -Roxane The dream seemed to ovep reality for a moment. When she woke up from the ridiculous dream, she saw Sebastians dark eyes looking at her. He was about to cover Roxane with a nket, but he didnt expect her to wake up suddenly. He looked at her, slightly surprised, as he asked: -Did I wake you up? The nket covered her from neck to toe. Roxane immediately remembered the scenes from her dream. When she thought of Sebastians exposed upper body, his slightly flushed face, and the sweat running down his face, her face, ears, and neck turned red immediately. Even her hands seemed to be red as she gripped the nket tightly. She covered half of her face with the nket before rushing off, shaking her head in response to Sebastians question.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He was a little worried when he saw that Roxanes expression wasnt quite right. He asked : -Why is your face so red? Are you not feeling well? As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out to touch her forehead so he could check her temperature. However, Roxane quickly turned away, dodging his hand. Not only that, she even covered her entire head with the nket after that. Following this, his muffled voice echoed in the air. C Im doing well. Im just a little tired. I want to sleep for a while. Sebastien lowered his hand which was frozen in the air. His dark eyes shed briefly before he said softly: C All right. Then you should rest. Call me if you need anything. The person under the nket didnt respond at all. A trace of confusion appeared on Sebastians face. He stood next to her for a moment before turning around and returning to his seat. His voice was cold when he said: C Continue. The executives quickly exchanged nces. They could clearly tell he wasnt in a good mood. They felt that they had reassessed the weight of the new Madame Flores. After Roxane heard increasingly faint footsteps, she finally lowered the nket slightly, revealing a pair of glowing eyes. She turned slightly, and when she saw that Sebastian had returned to his seat, she finally pulled the nket down. She bit her lip and pinched her arm in frustration. How can I have such an obscene dream? Besides, the other party was Sebastian! Its over, its over! I must have been influenced by Jessi! How could I have this kind of disordered dream? There was still about an hour before the nended. She was no longer sleepy so she put on her headphones and listened to the Buddhist Heart Sutra. Then she sang inwardly over and over again: Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form. Emptiness is no different from form, and form is no different from emptiness. After chanting the Buddhist sutra for a long time, she found that her heart was still beating in her chest. Her mind was filled with the sound of Sebastians heavy breathing. Its finish! The nended smoothly at M City International Airport. During all this time, unless absolutely necessary, Roxane did not speak to Sebastien. She was really afraid that he might say that she had had an inappropriate dream about him. Meanwhile, Sebastien looked at Roxane with aplicated look. He wanted to speak several times but hesitated. In the end, he didnt say anything and returned to thepany first. After Logan dropped Roxane off at the Moon Pavilion, she first took a shower before going online to check the statement released by the Flores Corporations public rtions department. Along with the statement, a copy of their marriage certificate had also been released. Chapter 56: Damn! Another young woman who married young! The marriage certificate that was released with the deration naturally hid important information. Only Roxanes date of birth was revealed to prove her age. With that, the inte rumors copsed. Inte users could not say that Roxane was underage. At most, they could only discuss Sebastiens private life. The Flores Group was arge publicly tradedpany and was involved in many industries. However, previously there was not much news or information about Sebastien Flores, the president of the Flores group. He did not ept interviews from financial magazines, much less on television. Therefore, few people knew what he looked like. In fact, they didnt even know his exact age. For this reason, when the photo of him was published, many Inte users studied the photo closely, magnifying it to study his appearance. After a while, they finally came to a conclusion: Sebastien Flores was young and had a beautiful figure. His hands were well defined and his fingers were thin and long. At this time, Roxane was reading somements online. Due to the previous controversy, she did not dare to let her guard down. Therefore, she had checked thements online. Whore ! Another young woman who married young! Whore ! The marriage was registered in Irnd! Irnd is one of the countries where the divorce process is long and difficult! After determining there was nothing defamatory or damaging, Roxane put her phone down and went to take a shower. Flores Corporation. The presidents office on the 67th floor. Patrice had just reported the opinion of the general public on the Inte. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Enzo burst into the office with a cup of water. -Mr. Alvarez! Mr. Alvarez! Patrice called and tried to stop Enzo when he saw that the situation was not good. Enzo pushed Patrice aside as he walked towards Sebastien and sshed the cup of water in his hand on Sebastien before cursing: C Fuck you, Sebastien Flores. Sebastian sat on the leather chair and didnt dodge, allowing the water to ssh on him and the cup to hit his chest. When the cup shattered on the floor, Patrice shivered. This Enzo is really bold! Hes not at all afraid of causing trouble! Sebastians face was expressionless as he raised his hand and gestured for Patrice to go first. Patrice bowed slightly before leaving the room. However, he didnt get far. He stood near the entrance and paid close attention to the movement inside. If something happened, he would rush to help. If something happened to Sebastian, he would no longer be the number one assistant. Meanwhile, in the office, Enzos seductive eyes were filled with anger. He wished he could leave holes in Sebastians body when he looked at him. Sebastian reached for a few sheets of cloth to wipe the water off his body. Enzo said through gritted teeth: C Sebastien Flores, do you think I dont dare to beat you? Its fine if you take it to get a marriage certificate, but you have to get it in Irnd? What the fuck do you want? Sebastians hand stopped slightly as he looked at Enzo and said: C I want her. I want Roxane. He felt he had to have Roxane; he needed her. Enzo sneered. C Its not because you want it that we have to give it to you? Who do you think you are? Sebastien pursed his lips and remained silent. Enzo said mockingly: C Sebastien, dont tell me that youre so desperately in love with my sister that you dont even mind calling me big brother. Sebastien threw the tissue in the trash. His eyes were sharp and glowed with determination as he said C Enzo, theres no point in talking about this. Shes already my wife. He had known Enzos position regarding his rtionship with Roxane for a long time. Therefore, he could only resort to such a despicable method to keep Roxane next to him. As for the consequences, he would deal with them as they came. Enzo sneered. If I had a knife right now, I would stab you to death. You wont, said Sebastien calmly, C You cant bear to turn Roxane into a young widow. C Whore! Enzo cursed again upon hearing these words. He was angry, but he felt helpless at the same time. I really cant do anything! That bastard is not only my boss, hes also my brother-inw! Damn! Finally, he said through gritted teeth: C Sebastien Flores, Im warning you! If you dare to touch my sister, I will fight you to the death! It doesnt matter even if we are good friends. Sebastien took another sheet of tissue and began to wipe the table, slowly saying: I wont force her to do anything against her will. In other words, unless Roxane wanted him to, he wouldnt do anything to her. Also, dont ever use your despicable capitalist methods against my sister again. C I will no longer do anything to influence his judgment and his feelings, dered Sebastien. Roxane was now his heart, his person. He had the time and the patience to wait for her. Enzo took a deep breath and said warningly: C Youd better clean up this mess overseas. If you make Roxane sad, our friendship is over. Hearing Enzos words, Sebastians eyes darkened. However, he didnt say anything. Enzo turned and left. As soon as he opened the door, Patrice tripped and almost fell into the room. He quickly dodged and avoided Patrice. He hurriedly grabbed the doorknob to steady himself before smiling shyly. Enzo scoffed and said: C Dont forget to buy me a new cup. Damn that! It was a special cup I bought after waiting in line for two hours! Roxane did not use her week off and returned to sses after returning from Irnd. Some students were very interested in Sebastians gossip. Therefore, after ss, they asked him for confirmation. However, before she could respond, Jessica said sadly: -What does this have to do with all of you? She was a year older than her ssmates. She came from a wealthy family and remained very well known at school. Therefore, no one dared to offend him. As soon as she spoke, everyone found an excuse to leave.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. -Jessi Roxane shouted with a slight smile on her face. Jessica sat down next to Roxane and said in a teasing tone: C Impressive, Roxane. You actually registered your marriage abroad. -Other people may not know it, but you know my rtionship with Sebastien very well, said Roxane, putting away her things, C We did this to dispel Inte rumors. After all, it could affect the business. We will divorce after a year. C Oh, is that it? Jessica asked meaningfully: C Can some people handle breaking up a yearter? C Why not? She responded without hesitation. Oh, Im not talking about you. Why are you so defensive? Jessica said with a sly smile on her face. Roxane looked at Jessica and pouted. Jessica didnt fall for Roxanes cute act. Instead, she reached for Roxanes iPad. By the time she came to her senses, it was toote to stop Jessica. Chapter 57: She loves Sébastien, but will Sébastien love her? When Jessica pressed the button on the iPad, she saw the wallpaper. It was an illustration of a man applying medicine to a woman. Although it was just an illustration, she identified the people in the drawing at a nce. Then she said: -Little girl, do you still want to pretend? Roxanes eyes were filled with guilt as she picked up her iPad and locked it. Then, she looked at Jessica with a pout. -Jessi Jessica reached out and touched Roxanes cheek, saying: -And if you love Sebastien? What are you ashamed of? Roxane was lying on her desk as she looked away. Her mood was a little low when she said C Jessi, you dont understand Jessica was also lying on the desk before looking at Roxane and saying patiently: -So, tell me about that Roxane pursed her lips before saying: -Jessi, I dont know when it started. When I realized it, it was already toote. I shouldnt like him If she hadnt had that dream on the ne, she wouldnt have discovered that her feelings for Sebastian had changed. When she was with Diego in the past, she had never had such a dream. C For what? Jessica asked with a slight frown on her face. C I just canceled my marriage to Diego not too long ago. How could I love another person so quickly? When did I be so fickle-minded? She said darkly. -What time are we now? You fell in love with Sebastien after canceling your marriage to Diego. Its not like you cheated on Diego or changed your mind while you were with him. Theres nothing to be upset about. Then, she took a deep breath before continuing to say: C In addition, we are talking about Sebastien Flores. He is rich and handsome! Its normal that you fell in love with him. Other people would have fallen in love with him a long time ago! Roxane asked curiously:N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. C So, do you like Sebastien? Jessica choked. Then she rolled her eyes and said: C I am not sick. Why would I want my best friends husband? Furthermore, Sebastiens eyes are like a knife. They look like they can cut people. I can not support it. Roxanes cheeks heated up when she heard the word husband. Then, she said with a touch of disappointment: C Hes not my husband. You know marriage is fake. Then, she said to herself: Sebastiens eyes are not like a knife. They are clearly very kind C Well, with the marriage certificate, its real. Roxane: - Jessica nudged Roxane and said encouragingly C Do not think too much. Since you already have the marriage certificate, you can fake it until it bes real. Roxane tilted her head and asked skeptically: C How to fake it until it makes it real? C Chase him! Jessica said enthusiastically: C Its good that women take the initiative. Although Sebastian seems cold and unapproachable on the surface, I have a feeling it wont be difficult for you to pursue him. Roxane felt like Jessicas words were unreliable. C Let me think about it again. -What should we think about? C Hes the president of the Flores group. His family is much richer than mine. My father is just the boss of an ordinarypany. If it werent for my brother who worked for Flores Corporation, I might not have any intersection with him in this life. It could be said that the Alvarez family and the Rios family have simr statuses; they were both considered upper-ss families. However, there was a world of difference between the Flores family and the Alvarez and Rios families. The difference between Roxane and Sebastien was like the difference between heaven and earth. She loved Sebastien, but she wondered if Sebastien would love her. If he knew her feelings, what would he think of her? Would he feel like she was fickle? Or would he think she was greedy for his money and status? Roxane sighed. In the past, when she loved Diego, she didnt have so many questions. Jessica suddenly hit the desk, scaring Roxane. Then she said: C Lets not think so much. Lets have a fondue. -Hah? She was stunned by the sudden change of subject. Jessica lowered her head to look at Roxane and said, full of conviction: C Theres nothing fondue cant solve! If that doesnt work, having hotpot twice will definitely fix the problem. Roxane was amused. Jessica had managed to cheer him up. C Lets go, lets go! Dont I still owe you a meal? Jessica said as she took Roxane out of the ssroom: C I will book a private room. Lets also order a king crab! We must celebrate. C Celebrate what? She looked at Jessica suspiciously. C Celebrate your love for Sebastien Flores! Celebrate your level rise by choosing a partner! We do not care? Lets just celebrate. Roxane: - -Actually, youre just looking for an excuse to have a big meal, arent you? Since their return from Irnd, Roxane and Sebastien have not seen each other much. After realizing her feelings for Sebastien, she didnt know how to face him. Moreover, every time she saw him, she remembered her spring dream which made her cheeks blush and her heart race. Sebastien was intelligent. How could he not know that Roxane was deliberately avoiding him? She found all kinds of excuses not to make breakfast, leave the house early ande backte. He had thought about it carefully, but he couldnt figure out when or how he had made her angry. He had been busy with work for the past two days, so he decided to put the matter aside for the moment. He knew he couldnt be too anxious. Otherwise, he might scare her away. Chapter 58: You think too much of yourself The morning. The weather had be cold. It was alreadyte autumn and winter was approaching. Roxane sneezed as soon as she woke up. When she felt a gust of cold wind, she looked up and found that the window was open. She was the maple leaves that slowly fell to the ground. She got out of bed to close the window, sneezing twice in the process. When she came down, Sebastien had already left for thepany. When she sat down, she started sneezing again. When the butler saw that Roxanes face was pale and she was sneezing frequently, he asked with concern:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. C Madam, have you caught a cold? C I think so. I forgot to close the windowst night, replied Roxane. She touched her forehead and found that it was not too hot. However, his throat was a little sore. C The days are getting colder, especially at night. You must close the window before sleeping. Should I invite the doctor? the butler asked with a worried expression. As Sebastien had employed a family doctor, it was not difficult to invite the doctor. Roxane shook her head. C Its not necessary. I have sses after this. If I feel really ufortable, Ill just go to the university infirmary. Roxane felt dizzy all day. It wasnt easy for her to make it to the end of her ss. When she went to the infirmary, she discovered that the university doctor was on leave. Forget it. Lets go back first. As she approached the entrance to the university, she was about to call Logan when she saw an old acquaintance. Diego approached and saw Roxanes haggard appearance. He couldnt help but ask: C Whats wrong ? C Nothing, she sniffed before answering, -Why are you looking for me? Dont tell me its because my brother hit him again. Diego sneered. C Roxane, you did it on purpose, didnt you? C Eh? She was perplexed. However, when she saw the sour expression on Diegos face, she suddenly remembered something C Oh, is it because I cklisted you? Diego kept saying things like Sebastian was a gigolo, and she was so angry that she ended up cklisting him. As the saying goes, Out of sight, out of mind. You know how much my grandmother adores you, dont you? He asked, narrowing his eyes slightly. He paused briefly before continuing: -Recently, because of our affairs and my parents, she is not in a good mood, and her health is also affected. She always talks about you. Roxane pursed her lips and remained silent. It was rather strange. Everyone in the Rios family, except old Mrs. Rios, didnt like him. Old Madam Rios treated her like a granddaughter. So it was no surprise to hear that Old Mrs. Rios was unhappy with what had happened. It was indeed time for her to visit old Madame Rios, but Finally, she sniffed again and said in a muffled voice: C I caught a cold. Its not appropriate for me to visit him. I will visit him when I am healed. A look of worry appeared on Diegos face when he heard that she had caught a cold. He asked C Do you want me to send you to the hospital? She immediately shook her head. C Its not necessary. I can go there alone. Diego frowned. C And him ? Doesnt he care about you after you get married? Roxane really wanted to say that it was none of her business. However, before she could do so, she sneezed again. She raised her hand to rub her nose. Thats when Diego noticed the ring on her finger. His expression darkened and he said mockingly: Even though youre just acting, you even bought a ring. Its very professional. She frowned slightly. She couldnt help but scold: C You arepletely crazy! Why would I deliberately buy a ring and fake a marriage because of you? You really think too highly of yourself. Diego was stunned. C What ? C Raving mad ? Roxanes voice was soft but fierce as she said: -Who do you think you are? In short, she meant that he wasnt that important for her to spend so much effort. Diego: - He was still dazed when she saw Logan drive up. Without looking back, she hurriedly got into the car. Then she urged him to drive faster. When Diego came to his senses, the car had already left. He was angry and annoyed, and there was also a sense of loss. Since the marriage was called off, they argued every time they met. She was no longer gentle and obedient like before. As Logan drove, he looked at Roxane through the rearview mirror. Roxanes head was lowered, and she looked like a withered flower. After a moment of hesitation, he asked: C Madam, is he still bothering you? Do you need me to take care of him? She looked at the side of Logans face and asked in shock, C You How do you n to take care of him? Society is governed byws. Dont do anything rash. She didnt want Sebastien involved. - Logans eyebrows twitched as he exined: C What I mean is to talk to him and warn him. C Oh. She sighed in relief upon hearing this. Then she said: C Forget that. There is no point in preventing it. She knew Diegos character very well. He had been pampered from a young age and was very self-centered. He wouldnt listen to another person at all. It would only backfire if Logan tried to warn him. When the car stopped at the entrance to the Moon Pavilion, Roxane ran into Sebastien as soon as she got out of the car. The duo looked at each other in silence. The autumn wind blew, stirring the yellow leaves under the roadside umbre tree. Roxanes hair flew in the wind when she suddenly sneezed. Achoo Chapter 59: Are you nervous? When Sebastian came to his senses, he frowned slightly and said disapprovingly: C The weather is so cold, but you are wearing so little clothes. C I She wanted to refute his words, but before she could, she felt her entire body permeated with heat. The familiar woody scent wafted into his nose after that. Sebastien had taken off his coat and put it on her. He even adjusted it for her, tightening the cor. C Im not cold. Besides, Im home now, she said, trying to return the coat. However, Sebastian pressed his hand and said in a deep voice: -You should be obedient if you are sick. She was slightly surprised that he knew she was sick. She wondered if the butler had told her about it. She was still in a daze when Sebastian put his arm around her shoulders and led her into the house. He asked: C Do you have fever? C I do not think so Before she could say anything else, she felt a warm hand on her forehead. His breathing quickened slightly. It was as if all the heat had gathered in the ce where he had touched her. It was hot and itchy. After Sebastian felt his forehead, he pressed his hand to his own forehead. He said with a frown: C Youre a little hot. Then he said to the housekeeper: C Bring the thermometer.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He brought Roxane, who had her head down, into the living room so she could sit down. When he saw her red cheeks, he became even more worried. The housekeeper returned with a medicine box and handed Sebastien a thermometer. He shook the thermometer twice. Then he looked at her and hesitated for a few seconds before saying: -Put it under your arm. She looked down and picked up the thermometer. Today she wore a lemon yellow hoodie. The cor was small enough that his hand couldnt reach it. She could only reach below the hem. When the hem rose, it revealed some of Roxanes fair, tender skin. Seeing this, Sebastien quickly looked away. After a while he said to the butler: C Tell the kitchen to prepare dinner. The butler nodded and bowed before heading towards the kitchen. With that, only the duo was left in the living room. It was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. It was darker outside and the light in the living room made Roxane even paler. Sebastien continued to look at her. No matter what angle he looked at her, he felt that she had lost weight. Roxanes head was lowered, but she could feel his gaze on her. She felt very ufortable and wanted to return to her room as soon as possible after taking her temperature. However, time seemed to pass very slowly; seconds and minutes seemed like years to him. It was really not easy for her to endure ten minutes. She couldnt wait to take out the thermometer. She was so anxious that the thermometer slipped. C Eh? Where is he? She patted herself, searching for the thermometer for a long time. Let me find him, said Sebastien. Then, he reached out and gently patted the area around her waist through her clothes. Roxanes body stiffened. She wanted to refuse him, but when his hand touched her, she couldnt help but tremble as goosebumps broke out on her skin. Finally, Sebastian patted her lower back a few times before reaching out from under her hem and pulling out the thermometer. Naturally, his hand brushed against her bare skin. Although it was only a brief contact, he felt her tremble. His eyes were dark as he asked: C Are you nervous? C No no no. Im just a little cold so I shivered, She hastily denied. Its definitely not because you touched me. Sebastien only raised an eyebrow and didnt dwell on the subject. Instead, he looked at the thermometer and said: C You have a low fever. You should take antipyretic pills. If you also have a sore throat, you should take lozenges to relieve the pain. C Oh, she said in a hushed voice. As Sebastien put away the thermometer, he looked for the medicine and asked: -Are you afraid of taking medication? If she was afraid, he could ask the doctor to give her an injection or an infusion. C I am not afraid. In the past, I have swallowed more than a dozen pills without blinking! She answered. Chapter 60: If you’re smart, how could you fall in love with Diego? Sebastiens movements froze for a moment when he heard these words. However, he quickly recovered and pretended to be casual as he asked: -Have you been very ill? Is that why you had to take so many pills? Roxane stiffened upon hearing these words. Then, she leaned back on the couch and rxed before responding nonchntly: C Yes. I was very sick. She had a serious illness and almost lost her life. If it wasnt for Diego She looked down and shook her head. Forget it. I dont want to think about him anymore Sebastian took out the fever pills and looked at the listless woman next to him. He asked in a low voice: C So you are cured now? I know a lot of good doctors. She smiled slightly and said: C I am fine now. However, what made me better no longer exists The cook prepared a stomach-nourishing millet porridge and some refreshing appetizers for dinner. Because of the cold, she didnt have much of an appetite. She reluctantly finished the small bowl of millet porridge before returning to her room to take a shower. When she walked out of the bathroom, her gaze met a pair of deep and piercing eyes. C You Why didnt you knock beforeing in? I knocked, but you didnt hear me, Sebastien advanced with his long legs. He was clearly unhappy when he said: -You didnt even dry your hair properly. Do you want your condition to get worse? Roxanes face was red, but her lips were slightly pale. Her damp hair stuck to the sides of her face and the ends of her hair were still dripping with water. C I just came out of the bathroom and I havent had time to dry it yet, Roxane said. She didnt understand why he was angry. C Take the medicine. Where is your hair dryer? Sebastien asked, handing him the medicine. In the bathroom cab, Roxane replied. When she saw Sebastian walking towards the bathroom, she rushed and blocked his path. Sebastian: -? C I, Im going tob my hair after taking the medicine, said Roxane. She stood in his way, steadfastly refusing to let him into the bathroom. Please! I just took a shower! My underwear is still in there. If he sees them, I wont be able to live. Go take your medicine, Sebastien said before reaching out to brush her away. Roxane tried to resist with all her might, but with the difference in their strength, she could only stand aside and watch him enter the bathroom. Her little face turned even redder. He walked over to the cab next to the sink. He easily found the blue hairdryer lying in the cab. When he turned to leave, he saw a bundle of clothes hanging on the rack. The most eye-catching thing was the white bra. He froze. He finally understood why she didnt want him to enter. She was shy. He rubbed the bridge of his nose as a helpless smile appeared on his face. When he came out, he saw Roxane gently hitting her head against the wall over and over again. She looked silly and cute. She was so immersed in her embarrassment and frustration that she didnt notice Sebastian. Just as she was about to hit her head again, she felt a warm hand caress her head. C Eh? She looked up and met Sebastians dark eyes. He said weakly: Youre not smart, to begin with. If you hit your head again, youll be even more stupid. Since things had already escted to this point, she said: C How stupid am I? Im very intelligent, okay? C I see no proof of your intelligence, said Sebastien, heading towards the sofa, C If youre so smart, how could you fall in love with Diego Rios in the first ce? Sebastiens expression darkened slightly when he thought that Roxane liked Diego Rios. C That has nothing to do with that, retorted Roxane in a slightly hoarse voice, C loving someone has nothing to do with intelligence! -Besides, I dont love him anymore Sebastien plugged in the hairdryer before saying coldly: C Havent you heard that a wise person doesnt fall in love? She put down her cup and said: C I got it. I also know the full saying is A wise person does not fall in love, only fools rush to fall in love. When she met Sebastians gaze, her heart skipped a beat. She realized that she had gotten carried away. She looked down and said softly: -Who hasnt fallen in love with a few bastards when they were young? Hearing her words, heughed before asking: C A few scumbags? How many bastards have you met? Just one, Roxane replied immediately. Come here, said Sebastien, beckoning him toe. He didnt want to talk about such an unpleasant subject anymore. When she saw that he intended to dry her hair, she quickly said: C I can do it myself. However, he had already turned on the hair dryer. The noise was not loud and the warm air blew gently on her hair. After a while, he said hoarsely: -Your brother told me to take good care of you. Otherwise, he wont let me go. So hes nice to me because of brother? A feeling of loss immediately rose in Roxanes heart. After a while, she muttered: C Dont worry. I will not tell anything. Plus, youre his boss! He wont do anything to you. C Enzo is the backbone of thepanys technology department. If he changespanies, not only do I lose a talent, but there is also a risk of confidential information leaking. Roxane raised her head and quickly defended her brother. C My brother is not that type of person. Additionally, argepany like yours has had to have its employees sign confidentiality agreements. Sebastien smiled slightly. C Oh, you even know about confidentiality agreements. C Isnt it always like that on television? Even though Ive never experienced it before, I still know a thing or two from the shows Ive watched. - Lower your head, Sebastien said, gently pushing his head down. His slender fingers held his long hair as he continued to dry it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. As he stood next to her, she nced at him out of the corner of her eyes. The yellow lights in the room seemed to soften his features. He didnt seem as cold as usual. Instead, he looked warm and gentle. She sighed inwardly. It was really hard to resist or not be tempted by such a man. Not only was he handsome, but his family and status were notparable to ordinary people. With this thought in mind, she felt discouraged and frustrated. She couldnt help but say in a low voice: C Sebastien, dont be so nice to me. C Hmm? He looked at her, but his movements didnt stop. Its very easy for women to misunderstand if youre too nice, said Roxane, lowering her head and twisting her fingers. -If you treated every woman like this, you would be known as a sea king! Sebastian didnt spend much time on the Inte, so he wasnt familiar with thetest Inte ng. He asked: C What does that mean? C The sea king is someone who treats women very well. He doesntmit, but he doesnt refuse either. Therefore, he does not need to take responsibility for his actions that may cause misunderstandings. She wondered, Is he an unwitting sea king? No wait. Doesnt he have a phobia or aversion to women? Sebastien turned off the hairdryer, unplugged it and wound the cord before cing it on the table. Then, he turned to look at Roxane and said with a warm and sincere look: C Im very busy so I dont have time to treat every woman well. Other than my sister, Ive never helped another woman dry their hair before this. Chapter 61: So you’re not mad at me anymore? Sebastiens casual words immediately aroused 1, 000 waves in Roxanes heart. She was in a daze as feelings she didnt even know existed rose in her heart. She lowered her head and couldnt help but smile. His mood suddenly improved significantly. He crouched down and reached out to help her tidy up her hair. Naturally, the smile on his face was not lost on him. He asked: C So youre not angry with me anymore? She looked down and replied: I wasnt mad at you in the first ce. So why did you avoid me if you werent angry? Sebastien asked, looking at her with his dark, sparkling eyes. They were soft and warm. She bit her lower lip, thinking about how to answer the question. She really wasnt angry with him. She just didnt know how to face him after discovering her feelings for him. His feelings were very strange; she was happy and sad. It was something she never felt when she was with Diego. Sebastien did not pursue the matter. He patted her head with his big warm hands and said: C Okay, its okay if you dont answer me. Dont avoid me from now on, okay? His voice was tender and full of affection. He didnt understand why she was angry or avoiding him, but he thought that sometimes women needed to be alone. Therefore, he did not take it to heart or pursue the matter. Roxane sighed inwardly with relief upon hearing his words. Her eyes were filled with joy as she nodded and took it as a promise to him. Roxanes physique wasnt bad. After sleeping and resting for a while, the cold symptoms hadpletely disappeared and his appetite had also returned. For breakfast, she even had two bowls of porridge. Sebastien was relieved when he saw that she had be energetic again. However, he still couldnt help but worry so he reminded her: C The weather is getting colder. Wearyers of clothing when you go out. Dont focus on appearance. C I dont give priority to beauty, Roxane retorted. Then she rolled up her sleeves and showed him, saying: C Look at. My clothes are thick. It keeps me warm. He looked at the fur lining of Roxanes clothes. They seemed as gentle as she was. He said : C Its good that you know. Next time you catch a cold, Ill take you to the hospital for an injection. He knew about her dislike of hospitals, so he deliberately said it so she would take better care of herself. Roxane pursed her lips and said nothing. After finishing his coffee, Sebastien got up and took his coat from the butler. Buttoning his coat, he asked C Do you have sses in the morning? She shook her head. C No. After a pause, she added: -However, I have to go to the Rios family house. Sebastians hands stopped and he looked at her. His eyes immediately darkened.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She didnt know why, but when she met his gaze, she felt inexplicably guilty. So she took the initiative to exin herself. -Grandma Rios hasnt been feeling welltely. She always treated me very well. I should visit him. He looked down to hide the ice in his eyes. Then he said: C You are very respectful. Then he said to the butler: C Prepare the gifts that Patrice sent previously for Madame to bring to the Rios family house. Yes, replied the butler before leaving. Roxane said hurriedly: C Its not necessary. Ill just buy something on the way over. Since we have these things lying around the house, you dont need to waste money, Sebastien said, continuing to button his coat. As he fixed his tie, he looked at her and said: C These things were given to me, and I have no need of them. After they expire, they will be thrown away anyway. She looked at him. -So, is this considered doing a good deed? It wasnt long before the butler brought out three boxes of gifts. Two of them were the same brand as the gifts Sebastian had brought to the Alvarez family during the Mid-Autumn Festival. They were ridiculously expensive. With this, she thought it was reasonable for her to ept the gifts and give them. Otherwise he would be lost. She killed two birds with one stone. At the Rios family house. Logan got out of the car as Roxane got out. After taking the gifts out of the trunk, he said: C Madam, let me show you in. Although there are not many things, they are quite heavy. You paint and draw a lot. It would be bad if you hurt your hands. In fact, before leaving Moon Pavilion, Sebastian had asked Logan to follow Roxane closely to make sure she wouldnt be bullied. Chapter 62: I’m already married so it’s impossible for me and Diego to be together Old Madame Rios knew that Roxane was going to visit her so she dressed specially. She wore a long skirt and a sleeveless top. She sat elegantly on the sofa, and not a bit of her white was out of ce. When she saw Roxane, a warm expression appeared on her face as she waved her hand and said: C Roxane, you are here. Come, sit with me. She told Logan to deliver the gifts to the housekeeper before heading over to old Mrs. Rios. Old Mrs. Rioss expression froze for a split second when she saw the gifts. Then she smiled and said: C I am already very happy that you are visiting me. Why did you bring so many things? She smiled charmingly as she said: C I brought you daily supplements. I hope you will not disdain them. C How is it possible ? Stupid child, said old Mrs. Rios, grabbing Roxanes hand and patting it. Like an ordinary olddy, she asked with a worried expression: C How have you been recently? She nodded and replied meekly: C Im doing well. Grandma and the others are fine too. Old Mrs. Rios nodded. After a few seconds, the smile on her face gradually disappeared as she sighed. C Regarding the marriage, Diego really let you down and made you suffer. She shook her head and said: -Grandma Rios, everything is in the past. Old Madame Rios tightened her grip slightly around Roxanes hand before asking in a low voice: C I heard a little of what happened. Are you really married? Roxane didnt want to lie, but if she told the truth, she was afraid that old Madame Rios would tell Diego, and he would continue to harass her. She thought about it for a moment before nodding and saying: C Yes, I am married now. So its impossible for me and Diego to be together. Old Madame Rios eyes fell on the enormous ring on Roxanes ring finger before sighing. C When I heard about it, I didnt believe it. Now that Ive seen the ring on your finger, I have no choice but to believe it. -Im sorry, Grandma RiosPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Before she finished speaking, old Mrs. Rios intervened softly: C Stupid child, why are you apologizing? It was our Rios and Diego family who let you down. We can only say that you are not meant to be together. Roxane said: C Although Diego and I are not together, I hope this will not affect your rtionship with my grandmother. You two have been good friends for so many years, after all. My grandmother, she She hesitated to speak. Old Madame Rios naturally understood Roxane. C Dont worry. Your grandmother and I have been friends for so many years, and our rtionship will not be affected. Our families have been friends for so many years, and you will always be like a granddaughter to me. In the future, we will interact as we should. Roxane breathed a sigh of relief and said: -Thank you, Grandma Rios. Good child, said old Madame Rios, continuing to gently pat Roxanes hand. She chatted with old Mrs. Rios for a while. When she finally finished her cup of tea, she got up and prepared to leave. She declined old Mrs. Rioss invitation to stay for lunch because she didnt want to meet the other members of the family. The old Madame did not persuade Roxane to stay. She asked the housekeeper to send it before looking at the gifts she brought with narrowed eyes. When Roxane came out of the Rios family house, she saw a ck car parked on the side of the road. The car window was half rolled down, revealing a mans handsome face. His face was bathed in sunlight, making him appear otherworldly. Sebastien seemed to have sensed Roxanes gaze, and he slowly turned to look at her. His lips curled into a smile as he got out of the car. She asked, slightly surprised: C Why are you here? I was in the area and heard Logan say you were still there, so I came to take a look, Sebastian replied with a straight face. From his unchanging expression, you couldnt tell that he had abandoned everyone in the meeting room toe here. Chapter 63: He’s Not My Good Friend Roxane did not doubt Sebastiens words. She said:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. C I finished visiting Grandma Rios and Im about to leave. Sebastien rolled up his sleeve and looked at his watch before saying: C Its almost lunch time. Why not have lunch together? She naturally wouldnt refuse to have lunch with Sebastien. C Of course. He opened the car door and motioned for her to get in the car. She was about to bend down and get into the car when she suddenly heard someone shouting her name. She looked up and saw Mina getting out of a BMW parked nearby. She frowned slightly as a worrying feeling rose in her heart. Mina walked over quickly after getting out of the car. Although she called Roxanes name, her eyes were glued to Sebastien. C What do you want? Roxane took the initiative to ask. Mina seemed toe to her senses as she reluctantly looked away from Sebastian. She asked: -Why did youe to my house? C I heard that Grandma Rios wasnt feeling well so I came to visit her. Oh, Mina said before her gaze returned to Sebastien. The smile on her face was a little shy as she said in a soft and pleasant voice: C Hello, my name is Mina Rios. I am Roxanes good friend. Roxane: -? Is she still the person who kept saying I wasnt worthy of Diego? Since when did she be my good friend? Sebastien only briefly nced at Mina with an indifferent expression on his face before responding with a brief C Hmm. Sebastiens attitude was very arrogant. Mina didnt know it, but Roxane knew he had the qualifications to be arrogant. When Mina saw Sebastians cold reception, her smile faltered slightly. However, she was not discouraged and asked: C Are you Roxanes good friend? We met at the Alvarez family house before. Do you remember? She sincerely thought that such a peerless man would not take a liking to Roxane. At most, someone like him would help Roxane act to save her reputation. As stupid as Roxane was, she could still see Minas intentions. A hint of anger rose in her heart as she said: C Hes not a good friend. Sebastien frowns slightly. He lowered his head to look at her and saw a hint of unhappiness in her eyes. Following this, Roxane grabs his hand and holds it firmly before saying firmly: C It is my husband. We are a legal couple. Do you have any other questions? Sebastiens expression immediately calms down and his gaze falls on their clenched hands. The darkness in his eyes was instantly swept away. Minas expression froze. She didnt expect Roxane, who was usually so shy, to suddenly bare her fangs. She lost control of her temper and asked indignantly: C Im just asking a question. Why are you so fierce? After saying this, she looked at Sebastian and said meaningfully: C You say hes your husband, but youve never really introduced him. Dont you think youre being too disrespectful? Or are you afraid it will be taken away? You dont even dare introduce it. Minas words were clearly intended to sow discord. Roxane was about to refute Mina and say it was none of her business when Sebastien suddenly said: C There is no need to introduce myself. All everyone needs to know is that Im Roxane Alvarezs husband. Sebastiens voice was soft and maic. Not even the hint of coldness in his voice could take away its charm. It was only when he mentioned Roxanes name that you could hear the warmth in his voice. His eyes were sharp and cold as a knife when he looked at Mina. She felt shivers run down her spine and her mind went nk. Sebastien paid more attention to Mina and held Roxanes hand as he pulled her into the car. He didnt spare Mina a single nce. She watched in a daze as the luxury car drove away. When she came to her senses, she stomped her foot angrily and muttered to herself: C Roxane, you must have said bad things to him about me! Otherwise, he wouldnt have treated me like that. Chapter 64: Will Sébastien fall in love with Mina? In the Rios family house. Old Mrs. Rios had a pillow on her back against which she leanedfortably. She took a sip from the cup of tea in her hand as she watched the young man, who had juste down, out of the corner of her eye. Then she said: -You can give up now. Diegos expression was grim. His hands that were in his pockets clenched into fists. Then he said through gritted teeth: -At the time, it was you who forced me to marry him. Now youre telling me to give up? Old Madame Rios sighed softly. C I know youre mad at me for breaking up you and Le back then. However, even without Roxane, your parents would never ept Le Byrd. Diego stood in front of old Mrs. Rios. He had no intention of giving up. He said : -Grandma, you and Old Mrs. Alvarez have been good friends for decades. Why dont you think of a way? Old Madam Rios put down the teacup and shook her head, rifying her position. C Grandmother Old Madame Rios raised her hand to intervene. She said: C At the time, I wanted you to marry Roxane because of the agreement between the two families. However, the marriage has now been called off. Maybe its a good thing you didnt marry her. Diego frowned, not entirely understanding what his grandmother meant.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Old Madame Rios sneered. -Why do you think the Alvarez family fired Roxane back then? Dont tell me you really think they sent her to the countryside to recuperate? C That. Old Madam Rios didnt give Diego a chance to speak as she continued to say: C From the moment she was born, she neither cried norughed. Additionally, she could speak from birth. He was a monster. Later, the old Madam Rios saw that Roxane was very obedient after growing up, and it turned out that Diego was entangled with Le Byrd. Therefore, she decided to use Roxane to separate Diego and Le. If it werent for this, she would have long ago found a reason to break the marriage agreement. Diego was shocked. C Was she able to speak as soon as she was born? How is it possible ? Old Madame Rioss sneer grew louder. -Why is this impossible? The Alvarez family thought they could keep it a secret. If I hadnt overheard them that day, I wouldnt have known that Sabrina Harris had given birth to a monster. Old Madame Rios kept talking about Roxane as a monster. The affection and warmth she had shown Roxane earlier waspletely gone. Diego stood rooted to the ground, unable to process the olddys words. In fact, he felt that she had deliberately made up such a story to make him abandon Roxane. After all, how could someone speak from birth? Old Mrs. Rios turned her gaze to the gifts on the ground before slowly saying: C From what I saw today, this little girl married someone rich and noble. You should put aside all your unnecessary thoughts. Ask your parents to find you someone with equal status. You will meet someone you like sooner orter. He lowered his head and clenched his hands tightly. He gritted his teeth and did not speak. After getting into the car, Roxane let go of Sebastiens hand. Then she silently looked out the window. It was as if a dark cloud was hanging over his head at that moment. Sebastien didnt understand why Roxane was unhappy again. He pinched the bridge of his nose gently, not knowing how to coax it. It was as quiet as a cemetery in the car. She clenched her hands lightly when she remembered Minas loving look when she looked at Sebastian. She felt very irritated and annoyed when she thought of Minas expression as she seemed to want to devour Sebastian. Naturally, she knew he wasnt to me. It wasnt his fault he was so handsome and exceptional. However, she really couldnt help but feel unhappy. Mina had an oval face and a slender figure. Moreover, she was also very well groomed and used makeup as well. Because of her appearance, she had many suitors. Will Sebastien fall in love with Mina? Roxane, who was immersed in thought, instinctively turned to look at Sebastien. He frowned slightly when he saw the woman next to him looking at him with a strange expression. He asked, perplexed, C Whats wrong? Chapter 65: This is my wife, Roxane Alvarez Roxane rolled her eyes before saying without any context: C Mina is only 19 this year. She is a year younger than me. C Eh? Sebastien was even more perplexed. He didnt understand what Minas age had to do with him. Roxane repeated: -Shes a year younger than me! You cant love him. Otherwise, people will really think you are a pervert. C Like her? I dont even care if its a dog or a person, said Sebastien. He wasnt interested in Mina Rios at all, so he really didnt want to waste time discussing such an insignificant person. Hearing Sebastiens words, Roxaneughed. All the irritation in his heart instantly disappeared. When Sebastian looked at the bright smile on her face, the corners of his lips twitched slightly and he shook his head slightly. He really didnt understand women. He couldnt keep up with Roxanes mood, which was as capricious as the weather. Sebastien brought Roxane to the Sky Garden restaurant for lunch. Sky Garden Restaurant was the most famous restaurant in M City. Apart from its delicious cuisine, it was also famous for its environment. Under normal circumstances, reservations would need to be made in advance. However, this did not apply to Sebastien, who was a tinum VIP of the restaurant. He didnt need a reservation to eat and be seated at the best table. While he looked at the menu, Roxane looked inside the restaurant. Even though it was almost winter, it felt like it was spring in the restaurant. The scent of flowers permeated the air, and it was refreshing. C This restaurant is very famous. I begged my brother for a long time, but he didnt bring me here and said it was too expensive, Roxane said. She didnt expect that the one who brought her here would be Sebastian. After he finished ordering the food, he handed the menu to the waiter and said: C Tell the director toe. Shortly after the waiter left, the manager, dressed in a suit, approached the duos table. He respectfully asked: C Mr. Flores, what can I do for you? This is my wife, Roxane Alvarez, said Sebastien, looking at the young woman sitting in front of him. Roxane instinctively straightened her back when he introduced her, looking like a student being called out by the teacher. A hint of surprise briefly shed in the directors eyes when he looked at Roxane before saying: C Madame Flores, this is our first meeting. Please dont take it to heart that I didnt recognize you. She was already used to the Moon Pavilion staff calling her Madame Flores. However, this was the first time anyone outside of the Moon Pavilion had addressed her as Madame Flores. For a moment, she didnt know how to react. After a while, she only smiled kindly and said: C Good morning. The director didnt expect Sebastiens wife to be so nice. It was as if a spring breeze had blown when she spoke. His smile deepened as he said praisingly: C Madame Flores, not only are you beautiful, but even your voice is beautiful. Roxane was slightly embarrassed by these words so she quickly picked up her ss and drank from it to hide her embarrassment. Sebastian frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy. He said in an icy tone: C Okay, you can leave. The headmaster bowed slightly and smiled at Roxane before turning to leave. She also returned the smile. - Sebastian rubbed the bridge of his nose, suddenly regretting having called the director. Roxane waited until the director was out of earshot before curiously asking: C Why did you call the director? He even specially introduced me as his wife Sebastien lowered his hand and said softly -Then you cane here whenever you want in the future. You can put it under my tab. He knew she would refuse him so he added: C I have a stake in this restaurant. There is a special discount for me. Additionally, it can also be deducted from your brothers bonus. Its monthly bonus is enough for you to eat here a few times a month. Roxanes bright eyes widened as she eximed:Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. C My brothers monthly premium is so high? C Then I can consider eating here once a month! Sebastien smiled and said: C Its true. There is no need for you to transfer money to him in the future. He is much richer than you. Then, after a while, he excused himself and went to the bathroom. After Sebastien left, Roxane took her phone and sent a text message to Jessica. Roxane: Jessi, guess where I am now? Jessica: Where? Dont tell me youre on Sebastiens bed? Chapter 66: I want to chase Sebastian. Do you think I can catch up? The corner of Roxanes mouth twitched slightly as she read Jessicas response. Then she directly sent a video. Jessica: Damn! You actually went to the Sky Garden restaurant without me! Its too much! Although Jessicas allowance was quiterge, the price of eating at Sky Garden Restaurant still made her heart ache. Unless her family brought her here, she wouldnte to the restaurant. Roxane: Sebastien brought me here. He told the manager that I am Madame Flores and he told me that I coulde and eat here whenever I wanted. He said there will also be a discount. However, this is to be deducted from my brothers bonus. Jessica: Are you bragging and trying to show off your romantic rtionship? Jessica only paid attention to the first half of the message and ignored the part about Enzo. Roxane bit her lip, hesitant, before sending another message to Jessica. Roxane: Jessi, I really want to chase Sebastien. Do you think I can catch up? The status showed Jessica typing. However, after a long time, she received a voicemail instead. She ced the phone to her ear and yed Jessicas voicemail message. C My darling! You finally thought about it and decided to sleep with Sebastien! Although Roxane did not broadcast Jessicas message loudly, she felt that Jessicas voice was too loud in the quiet and elegant restaurant. She quickly turned down the volume as she looked around. Fortunately, there werent too many people in the restaurant, and Sebastien was not at the table. Otherwise, she would have tomit suicide to escape the embarrassment. Roxane: I said I wanted to chase him away. I didnt say anything about sleeping with him. Jessica: There is no difference! You will eventually end up in his bed. Roxane: It seems like I really cant argue with her Jessica: How do you n to chase him? Are you just going to be direct and hold his hand immediately? Roxane: I dont know either. Do you think I can take the initiative? Jessica: Dont worry. Men are all visual creatures. You are so cute. As long as you know his preferences, it wont be difficult for you to capture his heart. Roxane: But kindness is nothingpared to sex appeal. What if he doesnt love me like that? At this moment, Sebastien returned to the table. Seeing this, she quickly turned off her phone even though Jessica hadnt responded yet. The food at the restaurant was very good. She ate a lot. If she wasnt trying to leave a good impression on Sebastian, she would have had another bowl of soup. After the meal, Sebastien ordered coffee for himself and dessert for Roxane. Then he asked: C Do you have sses in the afternoon? She shook her head. C No, I dont have any more sses after that. He put down the cup in his hand and asked: C Do you want toe to thepany with me? C Eh? She was confused. She looked at him with her big, beautiful eyes and asked: C Why would you bring me to thepany? C Your brother just finished a project, so hes pretty free. You can visit him, Sebastian said, trying to get him to ept his invitation. You didnt visit him at work, did you? Although she was tempted by the invitation, she still had some apprehensions. She asked: C I wont disturb your work, will I? No, Sebastien replied. With this he dispelled his apprehensions. The restaurant was not too far from the Flores group. It was only a fifteen minute drive from the restaurant.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. When Sebastien and Roxane returned to the office, it was rather empty since it was still lunch time. Even the parking lot and elevator were pretty empty. Sebastien first brought Roxane to his office on the top floor before telling Patrice: C Ask someone to bring a ss of juice. Check to see if Mr. Alvarez is in the office. C Maybe my brother isnt here? She asked as she sat down on the huge ck couch that dwarfed her. She looked so cute right now that it made people want to hug her. Sebastien calmly looked away as he hung his coat on the rack and replied: C Hes usually at the office, but he doesnt have much work these two days. She nodded. With Enzos carefree personality, if he had time, he would definitely fly away. C President Flores, I brought the ss of fruit When Sebastians secretary pushed the door open, she immediately stopped talking when she saw the woman sitting on the couch. She gaped at the woman, too stunned to speak. Chapter 67: is she the illegitimate daughter of President Florès? How can there be a woman in President Flores office? She looks so young and is as cute as a doll! Roxane turned around and saw a young woman wearing a suit jacket and skirt. She didnt understand the expression of surprise on the young womans face. She only smiled politely at the other party. Heavens! How can there be such a cute girl? The female secretary felt her heart melt in an instant. Roxane: Why is she looking at me with such a fervent look? She may not have understood, but Sebastien naturally understood his secretarys thoughts. He said faintly: C Put down the ss of juice and leave. With that, the female secretary came to her senses. She quickly looked away and walked over to ce the ss of juice on the coffee table. Then, she furtively studied Roxane. Roxanes skin was tender and clear. Herrge, beautiful eyes were framed by long, curly eyshes. She was very cute. Roxane said politely: C THANKS. His voice has never been so sweet! The secretary almost fainted from the sweetness. When she suddenly felt a shiver down her spine, she instinctively turned around and met her bosss cold gaze. With that, she hurriedly left the room. As soon as she left, she quickly sent a message in a workgroup chat. Female secretary: The boss brought a pretty girl into thepany! Shes really cute! Do you think shes the bosss illegitimate daughter? The initially silent group chat became lively in an instant. Everyone was busy specting about the identity of the girl. They all knew that Sebastien had gotten married not so long ago. How could he suddenly have such an adult daughter? As Sebastiens assistant, Patrice was naturally in the group chat. The others naturally did not forget to ask him for inside information. The corners of Patrices lip twitched as he responded to the message. Patrice: Did you ask his age? The female secretary: I didnt. But I think shes around 15 or 16 years old. She is super cute and super soft! I really like sweet girls! Patrice: President Flores is 29 years old this year. If this girl is his illegitimate daughter and she is 15 years old, are you saying that President Flores became a father at 14? Where is your brain? The Secretary : Everyone in the group chat: The questions about Roxanes identity came back. After all, in the past, Sebastien didnt even hire a secretary. In her office, there were no female staff for a very long time until she was hired. How could they not be curious when he brought a girl to his office. Patrice did not dare to casually reveal Roxanes identity.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Patrice: She is Mr. Alvarezs biological sister. Everyone knew that Enzo was Sebastiens right-hand man and that he was also Sebastiens good friend. They thought it was natural that he would treat Enzos sister well. With this, a few male staff members became very energetic. One after the other, they questioned Patrice about Roxanes age. They even said that if she was too young, they could wait a few more years. Patrice couldnt bear to ruin their beautiful dreams so he didnt say anything. He said to himself: A few more years, Im afraid you wont have a chance even if you wait your whole life Roxane was unaware of themotion she had caused among those working in the presidents office. She sat on the couch and sipped her juice while studying Sebastians desk. The shelves, desk, chair and sofa were ck. Only the curtains were white. He seems to like ck a lot C If youre bored, Ill ask someone to bring you an iPad Sebastien said as he sat down on the leather chair. He undid the buttons on his sleeves before rolling them up to reveal his beautiful arms. She shook her head. C I have my iPad with me. Do your thing. You dont have to worry about me Roxanes eyes were glued to her hand. Her hands were fair and her fingers were slender. Her wrists were also thin. She thought he had very good bones. Sebastian had an email to respond to, so he didnt speak again. He turned on theputer and started working. After that, she ced her drink on the table before taking out her iPad and pen and starting to draw. When Sebastian finally responded to the email, he heard his phone vibrate. When he looked at it, he saw that there were more than 99 messages in the group chat of the presidents office. Although there were many posts, one stood out ringly. The secretary: Is she the illegitimate daughter of President Flores? Chapter 68: President Florès, you are a cradle thief Sebastien responded immediately. Sebastien: The end-of-year bonus for all members of the group will be deducted @patriceck The Secretary : ??? Everyone: !!! When did the boss sneak into the chat group of the presidents office? When Patrice saw Sebastiens message, he couldnt help but light a candle for his colleagues. Patrice: Understood, President Flores. After receiving Patrices response, Sebastien hung up his phone. However, after a while, he picked up and typed another message. Sebastien: In the future, if you talk about the presidents wife again, all your bonuses will be deducted. Everyone: !!! Previously, they had been curious about Sebastians wife when they learned that he had gotten married. They really wondered who was capable of thawing Sebastian, the iceberg. In their opinion, his wife must have been an iparable and stunning beauty, cunning and intelligent. Neither of them expected his wife to be a cute and sweet young woman. The secretary was very direct. She couldnt help but send another message. President Flores, you are a cradle thief! Sebastien, the cradle thief: Patrice, deduct the secretarys monthly bonus for this month. She gasped. She clutched her phone to her chest and shouted, No, President Flores! I know my mistakes now! Give me another chance! Sebastien finally hung up his phone. He certainly wouldnt give his secretary another chance. He looked at Roxane, who was sitting on the couch and drawing with a serious expression on her face. He couldnt help but pinch the bridge of his nose, thinking, Am I really old? Im only nine years older than her Enzo went to the top floor when he discovered that Roxane was in thepany. He met a few people from his department on the way, and they all gathered around him enthusiastically. C Brother Enzo, is your sister an adult? Is she in a rtionship? Otherwise, why dont you consider me? C Get the hell out of here! Only you know how to use rtionships in your favor! Brother Enzo, choose me! I promise to listen to you, my brother-inw, in the future C Whore ! Are you marrying Brother Enzo or his sister? I knew it! Youve been waiting for Brother Enzo for a long time. Enzo couldnt take it anymore and push the others away. He said with a disgusted expression on his handsome face C Do you all want to die? How dare you have thoughts about my sister? Do you want me to break both of your legs or do you want me to break your third leg? - Ding! When the elevator doors opened, Enzo kicked the others and went to the top floor. He didnt even knock on the door and walked straight into Sebastians office. He walked over to Roxane, who was sitting on the couch, immediately. He asked: -Howe you decided to visit me today? Roxane locked her iPad when she heard Enzos voice. Then, she looked up at him as he sat down next to her. -Did you miss your brother? She smiled brightly as she replied teasingly: C s, you have so many beautiful women around you. Im afraid youve already forgotten your sister. Enzo smiled mischievously. -How can youpare yourself to them? You are my little baby. Sebastien frowned deeply as he looked at Enzos hand which was on Roxanes shoulder. At this moment, Roxane looked at the man sitting at the desk and said in a low voice: -My brother is back now. I will go to his office and I will not disturb your work. Mm, Sebastien replied. Enzo got up and took his sister out of the office without sparing Sebastien a nce. Then he said happily:Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. You havent been to my office, have you? Let me show you around. Roxane nodded. C All right A few minutester. Roxane had a slightlyplicated expression on her face as she stood in front of Enzos office door. Enzos office was huge, but it was extremely messy. Snacks littered his couch and coffee table. A few coats were scattered everywhere and his desk was cluttered with documents. It was a stark contrast to Sebastians tidy desk. He said innocently: C I was recently busy with a huge project, so I stayed in the office every day. I didnt have time to clean. She frowned as she said knowingly: C Thepany has cleaning staff, doesnt it? C The technical service is thepanys core business. How can we just let people in? He said as he lifted his chin and put his arm around Roxanes shoulder: C Its good. Ill clean itter. As soon as he finished speaking, one of his subordinates called him. He told Roxane to sit down before leaving and that he would be back soon. She took a deep breath as she walked in and rolled up her sleeves. She resigned herself to her fate and began to help her brother tidy up. The subordinate who called Enzo wanted to ask about Roxane. Although they heard that she was cute, they didnt expect her to be so cute and sweet. Those in the technology department were usually so absorbed in their work that they barely had time to socialize. They were therefore mainly single. Now that a girl hade to their department, they were like wolves who had spotted a sheep, weasels who had spotted a chicken, and vampires who had seen blood. Enzo frowned. His eyes were fierce as he said: How dare you think about my sister? Do you want to die? - Suddenly, one of his subordinates looked at his phone and eximed: C Whore! Brother Enzo, your sister your sister is our bosss wife? C What? He snatched the phone away to take a look. When he saw the contents, he swore, C F*ck! He turned around, intending to settle the score with Sebastien. Damn! I knew he had bad intentions when he brought Roxane into thepany! Now everyone knows that she is the wife of the president of the Flores group! If they were to divorce at In the future, everyone will know that she was divorced once! How will she get married again? Chapter 69: Bringing My Wife Home Roxane had almost finished tidying up Enzos office when she received a call from Jessica, who was getting impatient. C How is it? Did you manage to pursue Sebastien? - After a few seconds of silence, Roxane said helplessly: -How can it be so fast? I havent even thought about how to pursue it yet. After all, she really didnt have much experience chasing someone. -What should we think about? Find an opportunity that suits you and tell him that you like him and want to be his real woman! Jessica was used to being direct and couldnt stand indecision. C Thats it? -What else then? C What if he refuses me? She sat on the couch and bit her nails. Wont it be embarrassing if he rejects me? Jessica thought about it for a moment before suggesting: C Why dont you invite him on a date? At that time, you can strengthen your rtionship. Do this until you feel confident confessing to him. -What kind of dates should we go on? Roxane asked curiously. C Of course, you should invite him to an escape room. She said enthusiastically: C Most importantly, the theme of the room must be scary. Then you can pretend to be scared and run into his arms! Let him save the damsel in distress! After kissing him a few more times, youll be a couple. -Why does your idea seem so unreliable? C Believe me! Its absolutely reliable! Jessica said with confidence and enthusiasm: C All right ! Its decided then! I will help you make a reservation and send you the address. Dont forget to ask Sebastien out. Roxane: ??? Is there any need to rush? While Roxane was chatting with Jessica, Enzo was arguing with Sebastien. To be precise, he was swearing while Sebastian was focused on reading the document in his hand. He didnt even look at it. Enzo became even angrier when he saw Sebastien ignoring him. C Sebastien Flores, are you fucking listening to me? Is this your fucking attitude towards your brother-inw? Sebastien finally looked up and asked: C Are you very free? Enzo sat on the sofa and rested his long legs on the coffee table. However, after hearing Sebastians words, he immediately lowered his legs and straightened his back, asking suspiciously: C What do you want ? C Nothing. Its just that Roxane went to the Rios family house this morning. C Whore! Enzos eyes widened as he cursed. He asked : -Why did she go there? Did Diego look for her? The thought of Roxane still having feelings for Diego worried Enzo. Sebastien put his document aside before saying: C I heard that old Mrs. Rios wasnt feeling well. Enzo sneered. C Old Madame Rios is as strong as an ox. How can she feel bad? Sebastien did not respond. His eyes glowed darkly as he leaned back in his chair. After a few moments, he finally said tonelessly: -You arepletely free now. Are you interested in bidding on a project? Enzo rolled his eyes. C Get the hell out of here! Its not easy for me to have free time, but you still want to rush me, you ck-hearted capitalist. Sebastien said calmly: C I heard that Diego is leading a team to bid for a project for the new ecological residential zone Realization immediately dawned on Enzo. A charming smile immediately appeared on his handsome face as he said: C Oh, I suddenly feel very invigorated. Thepany has treated me so well that I should return the favor. Let me help thepany bid for the project. Indeed, the Flores group had no interest in bidding for the government project to develop an ecological residential district. However, Sebastien became interested when he learned that the Rios family business was interested in the project. The profit from this type of project was not very great. Generally, onlypanies looking to make a name for themselves or establish a foothold would bid for such a project. The Rios family business was doing quite well. If they were sessful in bidding for the project, it would improve their reputation and make them famous. For this reason, Olivier Rios and Diego would certainly attach great importance to the project.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Diego had already harassed Roxane several times, making Sebastien very unhappy. Since he was unhappy, he did not allow Diego to be happy. Sending Enzo to cause trouble for Diego would not only distract Diego from Roxane, but it would also prevent Enzo from looking for trouble with Sebastian. He wanted to kill two birds with one stone. C Alright. In that case, Ill have to bother Mr. Alvarez, Sebastian said with a nod. C President Flores, you dont need to be so polite. Its my duty, after all, Enzo replied. Both men acted like a good boss and a good subordinate respectively. Those who knew better would think that the people of the Flores group were very united. Roxane waited for Enzo for a long time, but he still didnte back. Just as she was about to go looking for him, the door opened. Enzo and Sebastien entered at the same time. Enzos expression was one of displeasure as he looked at Sebastian and asked: C Why did you follow me here? Sebastiens expression did not change as he replied: -To bring my wife home. He didnt lower his voice and the door wasnt closed. Those in the technology department, who had been shocked when they saw Sebastien in their department, were even more shocked by his words. Marry! C Its true that Brother Enzos sister is President Flores wife! Those who had hoped to be Enzos brother-inw felt the hope in their hearts die. -Ah, wed better stop thinking about Brother Enzos sister. Otherwise, we wont even be able to keep our jobs. Chapter 70: Brother, you are a stumbling block in my path Roxane, who had been referred to as Sebastiens wife, scratched her ears in embarrassment. She changed the subject and asked: C Um Jessi told me to visit an escape room. Are you free? Lets visit it together and y Before Sebastien could respond, Enzo said, annoyed: -If you want to y, you can look for me. Why are you looking for it? Do you think he looks like someone who would y in an escape room? Does he even seem to know anything about escape rooms? Roxane: Brother, you are really a stumbling block in my way! Sebastian ignored Enzo and said: C Im free. She sighed inwardly with relief. C Jessi has already reserved the ce. We can just go straight to it. Enzo said mockingly: C You are the president of the Flores group. How can you leave during work hours to go to an escape room? C If you need to stay in thepany every day, then why did I hire you? Sebastian retorted nonchntly. Enzo choked, but he refused to give up. -So, I want to go too! There are so many people in thepany anyway. You wont go bankrupt if Im gone all afternoon. How can I let you go to an escape room with him? What if he takes advantage of her? Sebastien: Indeed, sending him to cause trouble for Diego was the right choice! The biggest escape room in M City.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When Jessica saw that Enzo hade with Sebastien and Roxane, she asked with disdain: C What are you doing here ? He put his hands in his pockets and said defiantly: C Of course, I came to y! Otherwise, did you think I came here to flirt with you? Jessica said sarcastically: C Oh thank you ! I had to destroy a universe in my previous life for someone like you to flirt with me in this life. C Please! In your previous life, you destroyed a universe. This is why you cant have my love in this life! C YOU! While the duo was bickering, Roxane stepped forward to stop them. C Um, Jessi, how much longer do we have to wait? Jessica made fun of Enzo before looking at Roxane and saying with a smile: C We dont have to wait for the room I chose to get in now. Then she motioned for the staff toe over. Staff confirmed the number of people and made sure none of them had heart conditions before giving them walkie-talkies, shlights and a small box of medicine. Enzo pointed to a few yers nearby and asked curiously: C Why dont they have the medicine box? The staff member smiled and replied: C The room they chose is the simplest, so they dont need a medicine box. An ominous feeling rose in Enzos heart when he heard these words. He asked: C What y are we ying in? The staff member responded: C This is the scariest room here. Its called the midnight red dress. So far, no one has emptied the room. Enzos face turned green and he looked at Jessica. Jessica shrugged her shoulders and said innocently: -Why are you looking at me? Youre not afraid, are you? Enzo chuckled with an unnatural expression on his face: C Me ? Afraid? I only fear that you will be afraid. Roxane, who was ying with the walkie-talkie, looked at Enzo with her clear eyes and said calmly: C I am not afraid. Then, she turned to Sebastien and asked: C Are you afraid ? If you are, we can change rooms. He smiled weakly. C I am not afraid. The staff member gave them a brief summary of the plot before leading them into the room. Sebastien walked in front while Roxane followed behind him. Jessica walked next to Roxane while Enzo stared at the entrance to the room, clearly reluctant to enter. Chapter 71: Why don’t I go? The staff member had seen a lot of reluctant and scared yers and was used to it. He said patiently: C We will close the door now. Please enter the room. If you have any problems, you can contact us via walkie-talkie. The few turned to look at Enzo who was still standing at the entrance. He took a deep breath and pretended to be rxed as he said nonchntly: -Its like a haunted house, isnt it? What to be afraid of? I Bam! The door mmed and the room was plunged into darkness. Then, a red light shed in the upper right corner of the room. Enzo screamed and hugged the person closest to him. C Ghost! Sebastien: Roxane: Jessica tried to free her arm from Enzos death grip, saying sadly: C Its just the surveince camera. Have you ever been to an escape room? To ensure the safety of yers, surveince cameras have been installed in the rooms. The staff member was checking on the yers to make sure everything was okay. Sebastian turned on his shlight and turned it on at the red light. It was indeed a surveince camera. When Enzo saw this, he finally let go of Jessicas arm. He put his clothes away before saying: -Im just testing your courage. Not bad. You are quite brave. Jessicaughed and rolled her eyes. He was clearly scared to death, but he still refused to admit it. Sebastien lowered his head to look at Roxane and asked in a low voice: C Are you scarred ? She shook her head. C No. Its quite interesting. He looked at her with a hint of praise in his eyes. Shes quite brave. Jessica had yed this escape room several times before. Since she had experience, she suggested that they search the ce first for clues. As long as they find the clues and solve the mystery, the lights wille on. Roxane found the whole thing very interesting. It was like they were detectives solving a case. She actively searched for clues to solve the mystery, and Sebastian followed alongside her, helping by shining his shlight on everything she looked at. They also discussed their thoughts. On the other hand, Jessica searched for clues alone. She looked at Roxane and Sebastien, who were huddled together, from time to time. She internally screamed, Theyre so cute! Their size difference is so cute! Enzo sat alone on a chair. He wasnt talkative or unruly like he usually was. He continued to shake his legs as he looked into the dark corners of the room. He felt like something was going to emerge from the darkness at any moment. With the clues that Roxane found, Sebastien quickly deciphered them. The room lit up and the door leading to the next room opened as well. As soon as the room lit up, Enzo sighed in relief. At this moment, the staff members voice rang through the walkie-talkie. C Congrattions to the yers who escaped the first room! There will be a side mission for the next part of the story. A yer would need toplete the mission alone. A door on the left, which led to the side mission, opened while the hidden door behind the cab led to the main mission. They had to choose someone toplete the side mission now. The four looked at each other. Then Enzo pointed decisively at Sebastien and said: C Are you going! Before Sebastian could say anything, Jessica said: C He cant go! C For what? He looked at Jessica. C If he cant go, are you going to go? -Why cant you go? Jessica retorted. She continued to say: C Sebastien is good at deciphering clues. We only managed to escape from this room thanks to him.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -All you need is to use your brain a little! I can do it too! I was just toozy to participate earlier. I also wanted to give Sebastien a chance to shine, said Enzo with a straight face. C Bullshit ! With your IQ, you wont be able to decipher the clues even if you lived to be 800 years old! Jessica said, mercilessly exposing Enzo, C Youre just afraid of being alone! He was about to tell Jessica to leave if she wasnt afraid when Roxane said: -Why dont I go? Clearly, theyre both scared Chapter 72: Take care of my sister! I won’t let you go if she loses a single strand of hair C You cant go! C You dont have the right to go there! Jessica and Enzo said in unison. Roxane rolled her eyes. Its strange. Now they are united Enzo frowned and said seriously: C Youre a girl. You cant go to such a scary ce alone. What if you were in danger? Although he was generally carefree, when it came to serious things, he always knew how to be serious. He didnt want Roxane to be afraid. C But she said. Jessica stepped in and said: -Okay, you and the president focus on the core mission. Leave the side mission to us. While Jessica was talking, she even pushed Roxane towards Sebastien. She tripped and bumped into Sebastian, and he naturally reached out to pull her into his embrace. Then Jessica turned to look at Enzo and said patiently: C If you are a man, you willplete the side mission. Theres a second side missionter, and Ill go then. What do you think? That fool! Does he have eyes? Cant he be a third wheel? Enzo said angrily, C Are you saying that I am not a man? Ha! Youre the one who doesnt look like a woman! C Never mind ! Im not like a certain person who is afraid to the point of whining, Jessica said. Then, a sly expression briefly appeared on her face before she said coldly, C Forget that. A coward is a coward. Ill go there then -Who are you calling a coward? He was provoked by Jessicas words. So, he impulsively said, -I will go ! Im not afraid of anything ! What joke! Seeing that her n had seeded, she beamed and said: C Very well then. Are you going ! I wish you good luck. Enzo: He came to his senses and was flooded with regret. He had spoken out of anger, but it was toote to take back his words now. When Roxane saw that her brother was really reluctant, she said again to help him: C Brother, why dont you go with Sebastien? I willplete the secondary mission alone. Hearing this, Jessica became anxious, and she desperately winked at Roxane meaningfully. She was briefly confused before realizing. Although it was important to pursue Sebastian, his brother was also very important. She wasnt going to abandon her brother for his love life. At this moment, Sebastien, who had remained silent all this time, finally said: C Ill go. He wasnt ready to let the woman he lovedplete the side mission alone. Jessica stares at the ceiling with a speechless expression on her face. She sighs heavily thinking about her wasted effort. She nced at Enzo and cursed internally, Youre a dog! You ruined my n! Enzo looked at them before saying: C Enough. I said I would go. Then, he looked at Sebastien and warned him: C Take care of my sister! I wont let you go if she loses just one lock of hair. C If you dare to take advantage of Roxane, Ill break your legs! He walked to the left door and took a deep breath. His expression seemed to say: Im sacrificing myself!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Then, Jessica urged Sebastien and Roxane: C Hurry up. Lets go to the next room. She knew there would be another side mission in the next room. At that point, she wouldplete the side mission, leaving Sebastien and Roxane alone. The second bedroom wasrger than the first. Clues were even harder to find. This time, Sebastian also helped search for the clues. Jessica took advantage of the opportunity while he wasnt looking and moved closer to Roxane. She said in a muffled voice: C Later, I willplete the second side mission. We must seize this opportunity. Roxane blinked at Jessica innocently and asked: C How can I seize the opportunity? Chapter 73: Lost in Chaotic Feelings C Naturally, you have to pretend to be afraid and fall into his arms. Arouse his desire to protect you! Jessica said: C It will definitely work! Roxane imagined the scene in her head and found it a bit dramatic. She asked: C You dont think thats too fake? C Do you want to pursue Sebastien or not? C Yes! Then do as I say, Jessica said confidently, patting Roxane on the shoulder, C Trust me. It is not impossible for you to kill Sebastien. Roxane hesitated for a moment before reluctantly saying: C All right. Jessica was filled with confidence. When the second mission was triggered, she was determined to create a chance for Sebastien and Roxane to be alone. When the moment finally came, she discreetly raised her hands to encourage Roxane. With Jessicas departure, only Roxane and Sebastien remained in the dark room. Their shlights werent enough to illuminate the room, so they moved closer together. Now that it was just the two of them, the room was very quiet. The atmosphere was a little strange so Sebastien found something to talk about. He asked: -What were you two talking about earlier? -Oh? She was stunned, not knowing how to answer the question. Then, she said hurriedly: C Its nothing. Fortunately, the room was dark. Otherwise, he would definitely see the guilty expression on her face. Earlier, while the two young women were talking, he saw them looking at him. Obviously they were talking about him. However, since Roxane didnt want to say anything, he had no intention of pursuing the matter. He continued to look for clues with her. Based on the previous clue, they had to check the wardrobe. There was a drawer at the bottom of the cab so Roxane crouched down to open the drawer. When she opened the drawer, something came out, knocking her backwards. Just when she was about to fall, a pair of warm hands caught her. She raised her head and heard Sebastians low, hoarse voice say: C Do not be afraid. Its just a doll. Sebastians shlight was pointed at the doll lying on the ground. The faint light illuminated his face. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. In the darkness, his woody scent made her feel very safe. At that time, she thought the escape room was really very good. Sebastien leaned down to help her up, asking her: C How are you? C Im doing well. I was just shocked. At this moment, he suddenly squatted down. He held the shlight in one hand and used the other hand to pat the back of his pants. Lots of peopleing in and out of the room every day so hygiene wasnt the best. The floor was dirty, leaving stains on Roxanes white pants. His hands felt like jade as he gently brushed the dirt off his pants. She felt like his hands were ying on her heart strings right now. It made her heartbeat chaotic and she lost herself in the feeling. At this momentN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. C Sorry to disturb you. The staff members voice suddenly sounded through Roxanes walkie-talkie. The lingering ambiguity in the room slowly fades. At this moment, she remembered that there was a surveince camera in the room. This meant that the staff member had seen everything earlier. She couldnt help but blush. She pretended to be calm as she watched Sebastien get up and calmly asked: C What is the problem? The staff member said with a hint of helplessness: C Can I trouble you to go to the room for the first side mission? Chapter 74: Since you two have deep affection, I will not interfere When Roxane heard the words first side mission, she asked anxiously: C Whats wrong ? Did something happen to my brother? The staff member exined via walkie-talkie: C No, the yer is fine. I just need you both toe over for a moment. Im sorry for the inconvenience.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Upon hearing that Enzo was well, Roxane sighed with relief. C Alright. We wille immediately. The staff member had already opened the door to the secret room in the first side mission. Even though the lights were one, they were rather dim. When the staff member saw Roxane and Sebastien, he looked like he had seen his savior. He hurriedly said: C The yer is probably too scared to hear anything we say. Can you please tell him to let our actor go? Roxane was perplexed upon hearing this. She turned around and saw Enzo sitting on the ground and tightly gripping the actors thigh with both hands. He muttered again and again: C Im not afraid of you. Im not afraid of you. Im not afraid of you. Do not joke. The actor, who wore white clothes and a wig, looked like he was about to copse. Enzo held her thigh so tightly that her pants looked like they were about to fall off. He gripped his pants tightly as he looked at Roxane with a pleading expression that seemed to say, Help me! Help me! She stood still as she blinked herrge, bright eyes. She really wanted to say, Im sorry, but I dont know him. The staff member held back hisughter and said kindly: C This yer entered for less than two minutes when my colleague appeared Then, it happened No matter how much we tried to persuade him, it was of no use. Please talk to him. Enzos eyes were closed as he hugged the mans thigh and muttered the same thing over and over. It was clear he couldnt hear anything at that moment. Roxane felt very embarrassed. She tilted her head and looked at the man next to her and asked: -Why dont you go talk to my brother? C I dont want to embarrass myself. Sebastien clears his throat before saying with an impassive face: C You both have a deep affection for each other as brothers and sisters. I dont think its appropriate for me to intervene. Roxane: Due to the staff members request and the young actors crying expression, she prepared herself and walked over. She crouched down and ced her hand on Enzos shoulder when C Ahhhhhhh! He was so scared that he started screaming and praying. C I have Jesus and Buddha with me! Go away, ghosts! She was surprised by Enzos reaction. After a while, she said helplessly C Brother, brother, its me. I am Roxane. Enzo stopped moving; he seemed to have heard Roxane. He slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw her under the dim light, he hurriedly released the young actors thing and hugged Roxane. C Roxane, you scared me to death! Its so scary! The ghost is too scary! You almost lost your brother. The young actor quickly tied his pants. Then he was like, Damn! Youre scarier than a ghost! You almost tore my pants and underwear! Enzo held Roxane so tightly that she was almost dragged down by his weight. She patted him on the shoulder and said reassuringly: C My brother, its okay. Its not a real ghost. Hes just an actor. -Oh? He turned around and saw this young actor who had taken off his wig. The young actor had a crew cut, single eyelids and an obvious Adams apple on his throat. -What the hell is this? Are you really crazy? Why do you pretend to be a ghost to scare people? The young actor was confused when he was scolded by Enzo. He asked: -Didnt youe to y in the escape room? Plus, you chose the scariest room. How could the room be scary without ghosts? C Uh He seemed toe to his senses at this moment. Hes right Ah, I scolded the wrong person Chapter 75: She felt like she didn’t want to care about the world anymore Enzo still felt embarrassed when Roxane took the initiative to apologize to the young actor on his behalf. C Im sorry. My brother is scared, so he forgot about it for a while When the young actor heard Roxanes sweet voice apologizing to him, the unhappiness in his heart disappeared. He smiled and said: C Its good, its good. We often meet people like him. His reaction isnt even the most exaggerated. However, he was the first person who almost ripped off my underwear. Enzo also knew he was wrong. He couldnt let his sister apologize on his behalf, so he quickly said: -Im sorry, Im sorry. Ill buy you a drinkter. C No need, no need said the young actor with a smile. Who knows if youll try to rip my pants and underwear off again if you get drunk? Sebastien remained silent. His eyes were fixed on Enzos hand which held Roxane. He frowned, trying to bear it until he couldnt take it anymore. He stepped forward and pulled Enzo to his feet. He looked at Sebastien in confusion. C What are you doing?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He didnt respond to Enzo. Instead, he said mockingly in a cold voice: -Hey, you called two different gods earlier. Arent you afraid that your luck will be bad? Enzo choked. He said sadly: C I am very lucky ! You dont have to worry about me. Sebastien ignored him and pulled Roxane, who was still crouching on the ground, up. He asked : -Are your legs numb? C No. She shook her head. However, if she squatted for longer, they might be numb. Enzo, who felt jealousy, asked: C So are you still going to y or not? They are openly flirting in front of me! Do they think Im invisible? The young actor didnt want to act like a ghost to scare Enzo anymore so he left with the other staff member. After a few moments, the room returned to how it was before the uproar. Roxane and the two men quickly deciphered the clues and unlocked the door that led to the third and final room of the main mission. Thest room was very difficult and scary. Creepy music hung in the air, adding to the spooky atmosphere. Enzo grabbed Roxanes arm from time to time. Since Jessica wasnt there, he couldnt be bothered to put up a front in front of his sister and Sebastian. Sebastien quickly deciphered the clues and unlocked a hidden door in the third room. Otherwise, even if Jessicapleted the second side mission, she still wouldnt be able to enter the third room. He had just opened the door and Jessica came out immediately. She leaned against the wall. Her face was pale and she was trembling as she muttered to herself: C So scary! Its so scary! Ah, if you really fail to take down that old man Sebastien Flores, you will waste my efforts! Sebastien: Jessica, who raised her head and saw Sebastien: - She suddenly felt that the female ghost she had seen was no longer so scary after seeing Sebastians expression. Roxane, who had approached and heard Jessicas words: - She suddenly felt like she didnt want to worry about the secr world anymore. Enzo was still very nervous so he didnt hear Jessicas words. When he saw Jessicas pale face, he couldnt help butugh. -Oh, were you so scared that you wet your pants? Look at your pale face! You dont even need to use whitening cream anymore. Jessica, who was mocked by Enzo, did not refute his words. At that moment, she felt that he was no longer as annoying as before. After all, he had managed to break the ufortable atmosphere. Sebastiens dark eyes moved to Roxane. A hint of surprise could be seen in them. After a moment, his eyes lit up and his lips curled into a slight smile. Roxane lowered her head in embarrassment. She didnt dare meet Sebastiens gaze. She had never felt so embarrassed in her life. In thest room, in order to increase the fear, the room waspletely dark. Their only source of light was the shlights in their hands. Perhaps it was because Jessica didnt respond to him that Enzo felt it was pointless to make fun of her. He quickly found a ce to sit, deciding to leave everything to the others. Jessica, who had just experienced arge-scale embarrassment, did not dare to approach Sebastien so she stayed away from him. Roxane and Sebastien stayed next to each other, but they remained awkwardly silent. They pretended to be serious as they searched for clues. At this moment, the strange music intensified and the cries of children echoed through the air. Following this, something heavy fell from above with a thud. The moment Sebastians shlight shined, his eyes widened. Chapter 76: Even if there is a ghost, I will protect you Enzo looked in the direction of the shlight and cursed: C Whore ! Jessica, are you a pervert? Why did you choose such a terrifying ce? Jessica red at Enzo thinking, What do you know? You dont know anything! Not daring to look at Sebastien, she said stubbornly: -Dont you think thats very exciting? Its really fun. Enzos expression seemed to say, I see. So youre a pervert! Sebastien froze. His face turned pale and his expression became unsightly. It was as if he felt suffocated. Roxane, who was standing next to him, could vaguely sense that something was wrong with him. She raised her head and saw his slightly pale face. He looked slightly weak and his dark eyes shone withplex emotions, making her feel sorry for him. She reached out and pulled his sleeve and said in a soft voice: C Its just a doll. Even if there is a ghost, I will protect you. Sebastiens thick eyshes fluttered slightly. It was as if his soul had finally returned to his body. He slowly lowered his head and met a pair of bright, clear eyes. When he saw her cute and smiling face, he felt that she was warmer and more dazzling than the sun. Her hand tugging at his sleeve felt like it was pulling him from a cold, dark abyss. He reached out to hold her soft hand as he replied in a low voice: C Mm. At this moment, the wastnd in Sebastians heart gradually gained light and color. Roxane was stunned. However, before she could react, Enzo rushed over and pped Sebastians hand away. He asked : C What are you doing? Dont touch my Roxane. He wrapped his arm around Roxanes shoulders, and he looked at Sebastien as if he were a thief coveting his treasure. Sebastians empty hand caused the coldness to return to his heart. The chill lingered in his heart as if it didnt want to disappear. C Brother! Roxane tugged on Enzos sleeve, indicating that he should stop talking nonsense. He didnt think too much about it. C I didnt say anything bad. You are a girl, so you should learn to keep a safe distance from the opposite sex. She didnt refute Enzos words, but she didnt take his words to heart either. After all, in her heart, she knew that Sebastian was not someone who would take advantage of a woman. She looked at the silent Sebastian with her clear eyes. She could sense that his reaction wasnt quite right. It didnt seem like he was afraid; he looked ufortable. He had been fine all this time so the cause of his difort must have been the doll on the floor. With that, she turned decisively and walked towards the doll. C What are you doing? Enzo asked, rmed. He wanted to pull her back, but it was toote. Sebastian looked at her and shined his shlight on her. She bent down and picked up the doll from the floor. The doll had curly blonde hair, blue eyes and was dressed in a red princess dress. His head was tilted unnaturally to the side and his face was stained with blood. It was a bit scary in such an environment. Jessica nced at the doll and quickly looked away before saying: C Roxi, hurry up and throw this thing away! It looks so scary. Roxane didnt throw it away. Instead, she took out a piece of cloth and gently wiped the blood from the dolls face, saying: C Its not scary. Its just fake blood. After that, she stared at the dolls head and said:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. C Look at. Its actually quite cute. Enzo: Jessica: The staff member monitoring the room: Who would have thought that the cutest girl was the bravest of them all? Sebastiens dark eyes moved from the doll to Roxanes delicate face. A slight smile appeared on his face as he said: C Yes, its very cute. Chapter 77: His hand was caught before he could even touch his head Enzo and Jessica looked at each other and the same thought appeared in their minds: Its over! These two people must have been scared! At this moment, the room suddenly lit up, and the staff members voice rang through the air. C Congrattions! You are the first group of yers to escape from the Red Dress at Midnight room! Next, I will briefly exin the storyPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. C The Red Dress at Midnight is about a husband and wife. After marriage, they had a cute and beautiful daughter. However, the husband was busy with work and ended up neglecting his wife and daughter. The conflict between husband and wife increased day by day. As time passed, the husband did not even return home. The woman couldnt stand her husbands absence so she went out every day to have fun, leaving her five-year-old daughter at home with the nanny. C Due to the nannys negligence, the little girl identally fell while climbing on a stool to ess the telephone to call her father. She hit the mirror, and the ss cut her main artery. In the end, she bled and died. C After the little girls death, the husband and wife med each other and their hatred intensified. Eventually, they divorced and moved away. This ce was where the girl died and her soul was attached to the doll. When a new girl moved in, not only was she not scared by the doll, she even cleaned the doll and fixed it. C The little girl was moved by the kindness of the new girl. She knew her parents wouldnte back, so she put her hatred aside and left. The new girl is Roxane Alvarez! Thanks to her courage and kindness, everyone was able to leave this escape room. After leaving the terrifying room, Enzo and Jessica inhaled deeply. They felt like they were crawling out of hell. The air outside was so sweet. Roxane didnt say much. From time to time, she would sneak a nce at the man next to her. The staff member returned their phones, wallets and keys. He even gave Roxane a model of the same doll with the red dress. That was the price for cleaning the room. Jessicas lips twitched before she said: C Thank you, but its not necessary. Enzo thought to himself, Your boss thinks the y isnt scary enough, so he wants to continue with it? The staff member knew it was a miserly gift, but the boss made the rule, after all. There was nothing they could do about it. Roxane really wanted the doll. It was very cute, after all. However, when she remembered how ufortable the doll had made Sebastian, she gave up. She said : C Thank you but Before she could finish speaking, a hand reached out to take the doll. C THANKS. She raised her head to look at Sebastien in surprise when he epted the doll. His expression was calm as if nothing had happened as he handed her the doll. -If you love him, then you should bring him back. -Is it really good? She asked. C Its good, Sebastien replied in a deep voice. She hugged the doll as a smile bloomed on her face. Enzo rubbed his temples and said warningly: Roxane, you better not bring that home with us. He really didnt want to see that creepy doll back in his life. The atmosphere was a little heavy, and Roxane wanted to liven up the atmosphere. Therefore, she deliberately said: C No. I want to keep it in my room at home. That way, he can apany mom, dad and you while Im gone -Roxane Alvarez! Enzo raised his hand to touch her forehead. However, before his hand could even make contact, it was grabbed by someone. Chapter 78: She is good in all aspects, but her aesthetic level needs improvement Enzo: ? Sebastien let go of Enzos hand and said C She is afraid of pain. You dont know how to control your strength.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Enzo said indignantly: C Its my sister ! Would I really hurt him? You dont have to worry about her. Sebastien nced at Enzo and said unhurriedly: C Its my wife. Enzo: Fuck! I cant refuse this! This is ridiculous! Roxane: Jessicas eyes lit up immediately. She hurriedly sent a message to Roxane via WeChat with a sweet smile on her face. Jessica: My darling! I swear by my boyfriends testimony that Sebastien is interested in you! Otherwise it will be the size of a lipstick. Roxane took out her phone to read the message. She nced at Jessica, who was smiling meaningfully at her, before responding. Roxane: ? Roxane: When did you have a boyfriend? As for Jessicas dirty joke, Roxane, whose face turned red, ignored it. Jessica: Ah, Im talking about my future boyfriend. Roxane: In order to apologize to the young actor in the first side mission, Enzo bought milk tea for all the staff members before they left. Staff members praised Roxane for her intelligence, kindness and gentleness. They also prayed that Enzo would visit the escape room again so they could have free milk tea again. The young actor: Are you all demons? When they left, it was already dinner time so the four of them looked for a restaurant in the mall to eat. All four of them had outstanding appearances, so they easily attracted peoples attention when they walked together. Many girls were looking at Sebastien, preparing to approach him. However, he didnt seem to notice them. His attention was solely focused on the young woman next to him. Enzo, on the other hand, loved being the center of attention. He even took the initiative to wink at a girl who was looking at him. This made the girl very excited. Jessica couldnt stand Enzos flirtatious attitude. She moved to Roxanes side and began toin in a muffled voice: C Hes like a peacock during mating season. Roxane threw. C What to do? My brother is very handsome, after all. Jessica looked at Roxane with a speechless expression before saying: Roxi, I didnt expect you to have a brotherplex. C I speak objectively. Sebastien raised an eyebrow and said to himself: She is good in all aspects, but her aesthetic level needs to be improved. To ensure a peaceful meal and prevent Enzo from attracting too much attention, Sebastien requested a private room. The two men were very courteous and allowed the two young women to order. After ordering a lot of delicious food, Jessica decided to order a bottle of red wine. Enzo raised an eyebrow and asked: C Youre a girl, but you drink when you want. Do you have a feeling of security? C Its not like Im drinking alone! I drink with Roxane! Jessica retorted, raising her chin: -Besides, there are also the two of you. Mr. Flores is a married man and a gentleman so its okay. As for you If you darey your hands on me, Ill kill you. He rolled his eyes at Jessica before asking Roxane: -Are you going to drink? C Eh? She was about to say no when Jessica suddenly and discreetly elbowed her in the waist. Then she whispered in his ear: C Alcohol gives courage! Later, you can confess to Sebastien. It will be great if you seed. If you fail, you can use being drunk as an excuse so it wont be too awkward. With that, she swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue. She felt that Jessicas words made a lot of sense. She nodded and said: C Brother, I havent had a drink in a while. Let me drink. Chapter 79: You deliberately try to prevent yourself from approaching Sebastian A pair of bright eyes looked at Enzo, preventing him from refusing. Finally, he reluctantly said: C All right. You can have a drink. Otherwise, Ill tell mom and dad. She smiled and said happily: C Thank you my brother ! You are the best! Sebastien: Ha! Brother is the best? The dishes were served very quickly. Sebastien didnt drink and Enzo didnt drink either because he was driving. Therefore, only Jessica and Roxane drank the red wine. Roxane first took a small sip and found the red wine sweet and delicious. After that, she downed the entire ss of red wine. Like a hungry kitten, she licked her lower lip and said in a pleading tone: -Brother, can I have another drink? He was about to refuse when Roxane said: C Brother Brother, you are the best. Roxanes soft voice and cute expression swept away Enzos principles. He said: C Okay, you can have another drink! Sebastien frowned slightly. He looked at Enzo as if to say, Can you hold on to your principles? Enzo, as if he could read Sebastians mind, rolled his eyes and said: C Shes my biological sister. I dont need my principles when ites to her! Its not your business. Sebastien only smiled disdainfully at Enzo. When he turned to look at Roxane, he saw that she had already finished another ss of red wine. She couldnt help but burp. Enzo said, amused: C I didnt expect our little Roxane to like drinking. Jessica had just finished drinking and saw Roxanes red face. She said teasingly: C My dear, I didnt expect you to have such a good tolerance to alcohol. Roxane didnt say anything. She just smiled, revealing her dimples. After a while she said: C Im going to the bathroom. Jessica was about to apany Roxane, but she stopped her. As the restaurant was in the mall it was very busy so it was rtively safe. Plus, she acted very normal. Therefore, Jessica didnt think much about it. However, Sebastien was quite worried. She had only been gone a minute when he got up to look for her. As soon as he left the room, Jessica covered her mouth andughed. He must have gone looking for Roxane! I knew he was interested in her! Enzo picked up the box of tissues from the table and hit Jessicas head. She, who was caught off guard, rubbed her head and said indignantly: -Enzo Alvarez! Have you gone crazy? He rxed and leaned back in his chair. He crossed his arms and looked at her with his beautiful eyes and said: -I should ask you this question. Jessica was stunned. C Escape room? While drinking? What are you plotting? Jessicas confidence drained and she blinked, looking guilty. She said in a small voice: C I dont intrigue anything. I just thought we should have some fun.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Enzo sneered. C Do you think I cant tell that youre trying to match Roxane and Sebastien? Since Ik already knew this, Jessica knew there was no point in pretending. She said: C What if I try to match them? I dont think you dont know that Roxane loves Sebastien. C What if I knew? He asked coldly. -Since you know, why are you causing so much trouble? Why are you making a fuss? She red at him and said: C Dont think that I dont know that you are deliberately trying to prevent Roxane from approaching Sebastien! Enzo looked at Jessica in silence; he did not refute his words. C For what? She couldnt understand the reason. Suddenly, a thought popped into his mind, making his eyes widen. She covered her mouth in surprise as she stuttered: -You Could it be Could it be towards Roxy, you Chapter 80: Isn’t Sebastian 100 times better than that bastard, Diego? Enzo couldnt find anything else to throw away so he threw the cutlery on the table at Jessica and said angrily: -What kind of nonsense do you keep in mind? Roxane is my fucking sister! Im not a pervert. Jessica puffed out her cheeks before asking: C So why are you against her and Sebastien being together? Sebastian was not only handsome and rich, but he also had a good personality. His appearance alone was enough to drive women crazy. Enzo sneered. C Do you know Sebastien Flores well? Do you know his personality? Who are his rtives? How many ex-girlfriends does he have? C Uh She was at a loss for words. If you dont know anything, then stop causing trouble, Enzo said, rolling his eyes that shone with ridicule. Jessicas face heated up. She said reluctantly: -Are these things important? What is important is that Roxane loves him. Besides, isnt Sebastian 100 times better than that bastard, Diego Rios? Enzo was silent for a moment, as if agreeing with herst sentence. Then he asked: C So, what do you like? Havent you heard that the easier you get something, the less you will appreciate it? Wasnt that the case for Diego? Since the marriage had been decided and Roxane loved Diego, he had taken him for granted. Even the Rios family members looked down on her. Jessica was slightly stunned before the realization dawned on her. C Wait. You dont really object to them being together, do you? Just want to try them out? If they couldnt get together because of your objection, that would only mean they didnt like each other that much. Is that right?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He didnt bother to exin himself to Jessica. He only scoffed and asked: -What does that have to do with you? Jessica alsoughs. -So, what does Roxane and Sebastiens love have to do with a monster like you? Enzo only rolled his eyes. He cant be bothered by her. Jessica also doesnt want to talk to him anymore. She drank the wine from her ss, cursing him 100 times in her heart, Stinking Enzo! Stupid Enzo! Bastard Enzo! Sooner orter, you will fall into the hands of a woman! I hope she will torture you until you want to die. Roxane was still fine when she entered the bathroom. However, when she pushed open the cabin door, she felt like the world was spinning. She sat on the toilet and leaned against the wall. Her eyelids were drooping, and in less than a minute, she was asleep. Sebastian waited outside the bathroom for a long time, but she still didnte out. He called his phone, but there was no answer. Coincidentally, he saw a maid entering the bathroom, so he quickly stepped forward to stop her and said: C Please help me check if there is a young woman inside. She is wearing a beige sweater and she has long ck hair. The cleaningdy saw that Sebastien was handsome and didnt look like a bad person, so she epted immediately. Two minutester the cleaningdy came out and said: C There really is a young woman wearing a beige sweater inside. I dont know if its her youre looking for She fell asleep in the cabin. I couldnt wake her up no matter how much I called her I Before the cleaningdy finished speaking, Sebastien intervened: -Is there anyone else in the bathroom? C No. If you want toe in, I can keep an eye out for you outside, the housekeeper said. She was very considerate. Sebastian hurriedly said: C THANKS. He entered the bathroom and had just taken two steps when he saw Roxane sitting on the toilet and leaning against the stall wall, sound asleep. Her long ck hair cascaded down the side of her face. The half of her face that was exposed was red, and the color of her lips was particrly charming. He entered and crouched down before shouting softly: -Roxane Chapter 81: Sebastian, do you have someone you love? Roxane continued to sleep soundly. Sebastien gently patted her cheek and called again:N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. C Roxane Hey, wake up Maybe it was Sebastiens voice, or maybe it was his warm hand, Roxanes eyshes fluttered slightly before she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at him in confusion with her shining eyes. He says : C Its very dangerous for you to fall asleep in public ces, you know that? Roxane didnt move, but the corners of her lips turned up in a smile. Her joy could not be concealed as she shouted: C Sebastien Her soft voice soundedzy, making Sebastians heart race. The words meant to gently reprimand her were swallowed into her stomach. In the end he only said: C You drank too much. Lets go home. She looked at him with her big, innocent eyes as she pouted, looking aggrieved. C Whats wrong? C My legs are numb. He lowered his head and sighed helplessly. Then he carried her horizontally as he stood up. She was only about 5 feet 3 inches tall and didnt weigh much. Therefore, it was easy for him to carry it. Roxane looked at the handsome face in front of her in a daze. She couldnt help but lick her lips as he carried her out of the bathroom with his muscr arms. Sebastien wanted to leave the bathroom as soon as possible to avoid misunderstandings. When he saw the cleaningdy outside, he said: C THANKS. The housekeeper replied with a smile: C Its not necessary. Bring your sister back to rest. Its not safe for a young girl like her to fall asleep outside. He frowned, but he didnt exin. It wasnt an important question, after all. Roxane, who had a silly and adorable expression on her face, couldnt help but turn to the housekeeper and said: C Im not his sister! Besides, Im 20 years old. I am an adult, not a child. Im already married The maid was briefly stunned. Then she shook her head and said: C Children these days are really rebellious. They really like to lie Sebastien stopped dead when he heard this. His dark eyes were sharp as he looked at the maid and said: C She didnt lie. Its the truth. I am her husband. - The cleaningdy froze. He didnt wait for the maids response and ran away. When she came to her senses, she quickly called. As soon as the call was connected, she said: C Hey, I just met a girl at the mall. She is very pretty and delicate. Oh wait, thats not the point. The fact is that she got married at the age of 20! Her husband is tall and handsome! What do you think? Look at you! You are already 30 years old! Even less a man, you dont even have a dog by your side Inside the dimly lit ck Bentley. Sebastien hugged Roxane and held her hand to prevent her from rolling down the car window. C Its hot sheined. She felt the wine warming her body. Sebastian told Logan to lower the temperature of the air conditioner slightly before patiently saying: C Youll catch a cold if you roll down the window. Listen to me, okay? She pursed her cherry lips, looking aggrieved. His eyes were watery, making him look like he was being bullied. Sebastian remained silent for a few seconds before finallypromising. C Okay, you can only cut it halfway. C All right! A smile immediately blooms on his face. Logan tactfully lowered the window halfway, letting in the cold air. She narrowed her eyes and sighed. C Its sofortable Sebastien gently ced a lock of his long ck hair behind his ears, asking with a smile: C Was it really that hot? His warm breath drifted into her ears, causing her to tingle. Her heart raced in her chest as she turned to look at his handsome face. A shy expression appeared on her face as she bit her lower lip. After hesitating for a moment, she gathered her courage and asked: C Sebastien, do you have someone you love? Chapter 82: Can I sue you? Sebastien had been running the Flores family business for some time now, and he also had to deal with several of his cunning rtives. He had long ago developed a pair of eyes that could see through peoples hearts. As soon as he heard Roxanes question, he immediately understood what she meant. He could even predict her reactions based on her response. After all, she was as clean as a nk canvas. All his thoughts were visible on his face. Sebastians thick eyshes fluttered slightly as his Adams apple rolled several times. He felt like his heart had been dipped in hot water. After a short while, he finally responded: C No. He wanted to see what she was going to do next. The ball seemed to be in his court, but in this game of love, he was the winner who was in control. Roxanes eyes lit up as soon as she heard his answer. She looked at him expectantly as his smile deepened, revealing his adorable dimples. She asked softly: -So, can I sue you? Sebastian assumed she would confess and demand they be together. He didnt expect her to say she wanted to pursue him. She always seemed to be afraid of causing trouble or burdening others. Even his confession was so careful. Or maybe she didnt think he would fall in love with her. He didnt want her to be so careful. He wanted her to express her feelings openly without fear, simply and passionately confessing her love for him. His dark eyes burned as he asked in a low voice: C Do you love me ? Roxanes cheeks became even redder. She looked down shyly. She was too embarrassed to say it out loud, but she didnt want to deny it either. Finally, she only nodded. Sebastians heart had long been surging with wild emotions, but his face did not reveal his feelings at all. He was like a hunter luring his prey into the trap he had set step by step. His voice held a hint ofughter and teasing as he said: C Its very difficult to pursue me. What if you fail? C Uh She was stunned by his words. After a moment, she stammered: -Is this Is this really difficult?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Perhaps he was worried that she would change her mind, he said: C Well, that depends on how you pursue me Roxane immediately frowned. She pouted before saying softly in an annoyed tone: C I, I dont know how to pursue you I, I havent thought about it yet He gently pinched her face before asking: -So how did you pursue Diego? He knew that at this moment and in this kind of atmosphere, he shouldnt have mentioned such an unpleasant subject. However, his curiosity and his concerns got the better of him. After all, she had loved Diego before and almost married him. Roxane was stunned. After a moment she said: C I didnt pursue him. Ever since she was young, everyone told her that Diego was her fiance. She had loved him too. Under such circumstances, they were together by default. There was nowsuit involved. However, he had always been cold and distant towards her, so she took the initiative to invite him to dinners and movies. If he were in a good mood, he would agree. Most of the time, he used work as an excuse to refuse her. To outsiders, it seemed like she was stalking him and really liked him. At this moment, Sebastian held her chin with his slender fingers, forcing her to look at him before asking: Did he kiss you? Everyone had a beast locked in a cage in their heart. Once the cage is unlocked, it would be difficult to recycle the beast. The beast would lunge, causing them to lose control of themselves. Chapter 83: Now that you love me, does that mean you don’t mind that I’m old? Roxane was so embarrassed. She didnt dare to meet Sebastiens gaze at all. Her gaze was lowered as she responded in a small voice: C No. Not to mention kissing Diego, she didnt even hold his hand or hug him. Sebastiens heart skipped a beat; he was pleasantly surprised. He didnt expect that they were about to get married, but they didnt Roxane was full of grievances at the moment. She said: C My first kiss was taken away by you during the wedding. It was the first time they met. Sebastien raised an eyebrow slightly. That kiss that looked like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water was his first kiss? Sebastiens fingers gently caressed her delicate and soft lips. All his frustrations seemed to disappear in that moment. Roxane reached out and tugged on his sleeve before looking down and saying softly: Since you took my first my first kiss, and you dont have anyone you love, why dont you let me pursue you? Maybe, maybe youlle to love me? After saying that, she raised her head slightly to nce at Sebastian. When she met his gaze, she hurriedly lowered her head again. He looked at her red face and shy expression. She was so clean and pure, and he found her absolutely tempting. Nheless, he had no intention of granting his wish so quickly; he hadnt finished teasing her. He wanted to see how much she loved him. C Didnt you say before that I was too old and that you didnt have problems with Dad? She was stunned. Even though she was groggy, she remembered that she had said something like that before. She bit her lip, embarrassed, before saying: C At that time, I, I I hadnt yet fallen in love with you. Plus, its true that youre older than me. A hint of defiance could be heard in his voice at the end of his words. Sebastianughed when he saw her slightly displeased expression. So now that you love me, does that mean you dont mind that Im old? Look at his double standards She scratched her head, seeming to be in a dilemma. After a moment, she answered frankly: II still think youre a little old. However, love has nothing to do with age or status! I love you so I dont care if youre 9 years older than me! Even though, even if you are 19 years older than me, I will still love you! Sebastiens breathing stopped. He didnt know if he was touched by her I love you or what, but his dark expression immediately disappeared. His eyes darkened before he suddenly said:Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. C Stop the car. He didnt know if Logan did it intentionally or not, but he mmed on the brakes, causing Roxane, who was still dizzy from the wine, to fall against him. He reacted quickly and grabbed her slim waist, pulling her towards him. His other hand held the back of her head, keeping her firmly in his grip. Logan, who was very tactful and observant, silently left the car and walked a little distance to smoke a cigarette. Now that there were only the two of them left in the car, the atmosphere was ambiguous. Roxanes face was pressed firmly against his chest and her hand on her waist was warm. It was like he was marking her. She slowly raised her head, vaguely smelling his woody scent. She licked her lower lip slowly, as if she had been bewitched. Then, she asked softly, seeming flirtatious: C Sebastien, I dont think you hate me. So can you let me chase you? If you find me really boring, I Before she finished speaking, Sebastians fingers pressed her against his lips. His fingers were dry and warm, making her quiet. She blinked, confused. Before she could react, she heard his low, hoarse voice. Chapter 84: Roxane, do you want my first kiss? C Roxane, do you want my first kiss? C Eh? She was perplexed; she didnt understand Sebastiens meaning. He held her chin and lowered her head before pressing his lips against her soft pink lips. -Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Roxanes eyes widened. His mind went nk and a ringing rang in his ears persistently. She waspletely stunned. Sebastien closed his eyes. He seemed unhappy at herck of response and deliberately deepened the kiss. When she came back to her senses, she also closed her eyes and answered him hesitantly. Their breaths mingled together as their lips moved against each other. At that moment, it was as if an electric current was running through their veins. It was as if their hearts were connected. She felt an indescribable sweetness overflowing from her heart. After an unknown amount of time, Sebastian reluctantly moved away. His fingers gently caressed Roxanes seductive red lips as he said in a hoarse voice: C Remember. Its our first kiss. Roxanes face was red. She slowly opened her bright eyes. She looked shy and was breathing heavily. He gently caressed her flushed cheeks as the corners of her lips curled. Forget it, I dont want to tease her anymore. Theres no need for her to chase me I should also forget that the person she fell in love with first isnt me She was in Sebastiens arms. She felt dizzy as she reyed the previous kiss, making her heart race again. After a moment, she said before burping: You Does that mean you agree with me chasing you? She covered her mouth in embarrassment after burping. Sebastien was briefly surprised. When he came to his senses, heughed. She couldnt see his expression since she was nestled in his arms. She thought he was making fun of her so she started struggling to raise her head. Her eyes were zed as she was about to call him a hooligan. Before she could say anything, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on the side of her face before saying, C No need to pursue me. I am already yours She was stunned by his intimate action, so his words did not register in her mind. He continued to say: C Roxane, I love you too. Before you loved me, I already loved you. She finally reacted. Her expression was confused and incredulous as she asked: C You Do you love me too? She burped again. Help me! I cant stop burping. Maybe her appearance was too cute, Sebastian couldnt help but kiss her forehead and said: C Yes. I love you more than you can imagine She burped before whispering: -So So, that means we can be together She was so shocked that she no longer found it embarrassing to burp so openly. Sebastien smiled and said: C Yes -We have been together for a long time For him, the day he confirmed his feelings for her, they were already together. She lowered her head and smiled. Then she raised her head and smiled brightly at him, saying: C We are together ! Sebastien and I are together She burped again. Sebastien gently pinched her cheeks and asked: C Are you very happy? Roxane nodded with a happy expression on her face as she burped again. C Do you want to be happier? She nodded without hesitation. Sebastian held her face with both hands and lowered his head to kiss her again. Sebastiens woody scent enchanted andpletely hypnotized Roxane. Chapter 85: Yeah, It’s Not the First Time I’ve Met You After a long kiss, she leaned on Sebastians shoulder and fell asleep with a smile on her face. It was clear that she would have a wonderful dream tonight. Sebastian turned to look at her cute, delicate face as his fingers tucked a strand of her dark hair behind her ear. Then, he gently kissed the side of her forehead. C Good night, my little one. Enzo and Jessica waited a long time in the private room but Sebastien and Roxane still have not returned. When they went to the bathroom to look for the duo, they didnt find them. After learning from the cleaner that Sebastien had taken Roxane, he couldnt help but swear. He immediately called Roxane, but his call went unanswered. He called Sebastien after that, but his call also went unanswered. He cursed in frustration. He paid the bill and was about to go to Moon Pavilion when he turned around and saw Jessica, who had finished half a bottle of wine by herself, standing at the entrance. Jessicas eyes were blurry and her face was red. She staggered to her feet, clearly unable to stand properly. He walked over and grabbed her arm, saying: C Lets go. Ill send you home. She looked at Enzo in a daze before reaching out and patting his arm and saying,Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I dont need you to send me home. I can go home by myself. C Youre drunk! How are you going to get home alone? Lets go! he said, staring at her. Jessica couldnt shake his hand off so she was forced to follow him out of the restaurant. When they entered the elevator, she leaned against the ss wall and tilted her head to look at him before saying, -You are so boring! Likewise, Enzo said, looking at her. Jessica turned to look through the ss wall at the people in the mall. She said with a sigh: C I want to fall in love too C I wonder which poor guy will fall in love with you? He must have done a lot of bad things in his past life to fall in love with you, Enzo said. Jessica turned to him and said: C Enzo Alvarez, I didnt provoke you. Why do you keep yelling at me? He sneered as he put his hands in his pockets and said: -Shouldnt I ask you that? Jessica only scoffed. She lowered her head and ignored him. After getting in the car, she looked out the window, continuing to ignore Enzo. Her eyes were half-closed as if she were going to sleep. He held the steering wheel with one hand while lighting a cigarette with the other. He puffed on his cigarettes and it wasnt long before the car filled with smoke. Jessica looked at him and said sadly: C You cant not smoke? C No. -Then stop the car. I want to go out. He looked at her coldly. He remained silent as if he heard nothing. She felt like she was going to die of anger. -Enzo, can you be a gentleman? -Is this the first time youve met me? When have I ever been a gentleman? Enzo said with a sneer. Jessica was rendered speechless by these words. The fog in her eyes suddenly cleared as she looked at the side of his face silently and expressionlessly before suddenly lowering her head and saying with a wry smile: Yeah, this isnt the first time Ive met you. She turned on her side and closed her almond-shaped eyes. She no longer spoke. At the same time, a memory from long ago appeared in his mind. The background was a cafe. Enzo leaned backzily in the chair as he drank a cup of coffeeden with sugar. His expression was carefree. Roxane was sitting opposite him. The brother and sister were talking andughing, and at one point the topic shifted to Jessica. Roxane asked: C Brother, what do you think of Jessi? Enzo rested his chin on one hand and asked with a somber expression: -Why did you raise her? C Jessi is beautiful and magnanimous. If she likes you, I think you can think about it, Roxane said kindly. Enzo snorted disdainfully and said: -Its not as good as you said. She is carefree and heartless. I wouldnt like a crazy woman like her. If she wasnt your friend, I wouldnt even bother looking at her. Chapter 86: I confessed my love to Sebastian last night -Brother, Jessi is really, really good. Dont talk about her like that, Roxane said sadly. She was trying to help Jessica get information, but she didnt expect it to turn out like this. Jessica couldnt remember what Enzo and Roxane talked about after that. Either way, it wasnt important anymore. He and Roxane were unaware that she had also gone to the cafe that day and had overheard their conversation. It was from this point that her rtionship with Enzo began to deteriorate. Every time they met, they bickered; they wouldnt stop until there was a clear winner and a loser. She had drunk a lot this evening. Alcohol tended to make people mncholic. A young girls feelings in her heart had long been crushed by Enzo. On that sunny afternoon, his secret love was also dead. At that moment, she didnt feel like continuing to spar verbally with him. Meanwhile, Enzo didnt expect Jessica to stop talking so quickly. After all, she usually bickered with him all the time. He didnt know why she stopped bickering with him after only two rounds. Perhaps victory came too easily and quickly, he did not feel satisfaction. He put out his cigarette and threw it into a small ashtray in the car. Then he didnt roll up the window, airing the car. When the car stopped in front of the Ramos family house, Jessica got out of the car without a word. She mmed the car door loudly as if she was taking revenge on him. Everyone knew he loved his car as much as he loved his life. He raised an eyebrow before gritting his teeth andughing angrily. Looks like I was too easy on you, you stinky girl. When Roxane woke up, she found herself dressed in her pajamas on her bed. She sat in a daze, clearly confused. She bit her lip, trying to remember how she got back. The scenes fromst night slowly appeared in his mind. She appeared to have fallen asleep in the bathroom after drinking too much. Sebastien came to pick her up and carried her into the car. So what Roxane gasped. She covered her mouth to stop herself from screaming. She finally remembered that she had confessed to Sebastian and kissed himst night. His cheeks burned as a shy expression appeared on his face. At the end, she pulled her nket over her head andughed. After a while, she lowered the nket. She blinked her doe eyes and muttered: C No, wait In the end, did he agree to let me pursue him? She only remembered kissing Sebastien and falling asleep; she didnt remember anything else. Roxane hit her bed in frustration, disappointed in herself. -How can I forget such an important thing? -However, since he kissed me, he should have epted, right? Otherwise, isnt he just a thug? At this moment, two knocks sounded at the door. She hurriedly put away her messy clothes and nket before saying: C Come in.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sebastien opened the door. He was holding a ss of water with a slice of lemon in it. The yellow of the lemon was bright and beautiful. Last nights kiss appeared again in Roxanes mind when she saw it, making her blush. She didnt dare meet his gaze at that moment. Sebastien went to the bedside and handed him the ss, saying: C Drink water She took the ss. She had just woken up and her voice was a little hoarse andzy as she answered: C THANKS. Sebastian noticed that his reaction wasnt quite right so he didnt leave. Instead, he sat by her bed and looked at her with his dark eyes and asked: -Are you not feeling well? Are you hungover? C Eh? No. She raised her head to look at him before slowly shaking her head. Chapter 87: So who changed my clothes? Sebastien remained silent. Roxanes heart pounded in her chest as she stared at the ss of water as she tried to remember what else happenedst night. She was really depressed that she couldnt remember anything else. He quietly watched Roxane frown. She looked frustrated and happy at the same time. He didnt know what she was thinking but had the vague feeling that she was worried about something that concerned him. He couldnt help but feel happy thinking about it. She drank from the ss again. She really couldnt remember if Sebastien had agreed to pursue her. After hesitating for a moment, she asked timidly: You agreed to let me chase youst night, didnt you? Sebastian was briefly stunned. Did she drink too much? When she saw that Sebastien was not speaking, she said sternly: C You Dont think I forgot everything just because I was drunk! I remember! He was both amused and frustrated. She hadpletely forgotten their exchange and even pretended to stand in front of him. Finally he asked: -What do you remember? Roxanes face turned red immediately. She gripped the nket tightly, saying shyly: C You kissed me He raised an eyebrow. It seemed like she remembered what happened up until the kiss and forgot everything after the kiss. She gathered her courage and raised her head to look at him with her bright eyes before saying:Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. C Since you kissed me, you cant change your mind Sebastien was amused. Since he had kissed her, why did she still think she had to pursue him? He rubbed the bridge of his nose before asking the question he askedst night: -How do you n to pursue me? She scratched her ear and said: C I, I havent thought about it yet. Dont worry. I will seriously pursue you. Sebastien: She looked at him with a bright and beautiful smile on her face. Sebastien sighed inwardly. Forget it. As long as shes happy C Lets go down and have breakfast. She nodded before looking back at Sebastian as he headed towards the door. She suddenly thought of something and asked: C So, the person who helped me changest night She quickly stopped talking. Sebastien stopped short and looked at her in silence, in no hurry to speak. Roxanes eyes widened. Its not possible! Its not possible! Dont tell me he actually helped me changest night! Looking at her face filled with shame and anger, Sebastian couldnt bear to tease her anymore, so he said: C Dont forget to thank the helpter. She took care of youst night. After saying this, he left the room. Hearing this, she let out a long sigh of relief. Then, she couldnt help butugh again. After sses ended in the evening, Roxane sent a message to Jessica, inviting her to have milk tea. She had just been paid in the afternoon for her illustrations from the publishing house so she wanted to please her best friend. However, after a long time, she still did not receive a response from Jessica. Therefore, she decided to call directly. The phone rang for over ten seconds before the call was finally connected. Jessicas faint voice rang out on the other end of the line. C Good morning Roxane could tell something was wrong as soon as she heard Jessicas voice, so she asked: -Jessi, are you sick? C Its nothing. I have a cold. Ill be fine after two days of rest, Jessica said in a nasal voice. Then Ille and visit you! Do you have a fever? Do you need me to buy you some medicine? C Its just a cold. Do note. What if you also caught a cold? She refused. She knew that Roxane had good intentions and was very touched. Roxane said firmly: C Im in very good health so Im not going to catch a cold because of you! Iming very soon. Wait for me. After saying that, she ended the call, not giving Jessica a chance to refuse. Before going to Jessicas house, she went to the pharmacy and bought some medicine. She also bought some fresh fruit. The trip to Jessicas house was a bit long. Roxane looked out the window before closing her eyes to rest. However, she didnt expect to fall asleep and dream. In the dream, she was scolded by her ssmates. They called her a shameless slut and used her of selling her body to stand out. Then a mature woman in a royal blue coat even gave a hard p in the face. Chapter 88: So I might as well starve A knocking sound woke Roxane. She opened her eyes and a look of fear appeared on her face. Logan, who was sitting in the drivers seat, turned to look at her and asked with concern: C Madam, are you okay? She slowly came to her senses and shook her head. At the same time, she heard someone calling her name. C Roxi you She turned to the side and saw Jessica, who was wearing her home clothes. She had no makeup on and her hair was tied in a bun. She looked frail and a worried expression could be seen on her face as she looked at Roxane. She immediately got out of the car. Jessica asked hoarsely when she saw that Roxane didnt look well, -I called you for a long time. When I got out, I saw that you hadnt gotten out of the car for a long time. Are you OK? She nodded. C Im doing well. I just fell asleep. C Lets go in. Its cold outside, Jessica said before holding Roxanes hand and pulling her into the house. Logan took the things Roxane had bought out of the back of the car and brought them into the house before tactfully waiting outside. The huge vi was empty and silent. No matter how beautiful it was, it couldnt hide the loneliness.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Roxane saw the vi empty and knew that Jessica was home alone again. C Uncle and aunt are not at home? Shey down weakly on the sofa and said casually as if she was used to it: C It would be strange if they were at home. Jessicas parents were always busy with work or traveling abroad. It was as if they had long forgotten their daughter. Roxane walked to the side and sat down before touching Jessicas forehead. C You dont have a fever, do you? Jessica replied in a slightly nasal voice: C No. I just have a cold. Ill be fine in two days. C I brought medicine. Ill cook for you after that. -I want to eat grilledmb chop, spicy chicken, sour soup and beef, Jessica said. Maybe it was the cold, she wanted to eat something with a strong taste. Roxane shook her head and said in a soft but firm voice: C No I can not. You are sick so you should only eat porridge. Jessica, who had just sat down,y back down and said helplessly: -Then you might as well let me starve. Ill make them for you when you get over your cold, Roxane said with a smile, trying tofort Jessica. Okay, Jessica said reluctantly. Roxane prepared some grated vegetable porridge and fried two tes of vegetables. After Jessica finished eating, she prepared to clean the dishes. However, she held Roxanes hand and stopped her. C Leave him. The cleaner will clean it when hees tomorrow. Roxane didnt insist. She poured a ss of water so Jessica could take her medicine before telling Jessica what happened with Sebastian. She was surprised, but it didnt take long for happiness to rece her surprise. She toasted Roxane with the ss of water and said: C Congrattions ! You have sessfully eliminated Sebastien, the most mysterious and eligible bachelor in M City. I havent shot him yet, Roxane said with a sheepish smile. Hes already agreed to let you pursue him. He must be interested in you! She said excitedly as she pushed Roxanes shoulder. She looked so happy it was like she was the one in amitted rtionship. She said : C I knew my intuition was right! The first time I saw you two standing together, I knew you would definitely be together! Roxane smiled weakly. C THANKS! I count on your blessings! C I want to kill Sebastien as soon as possible! C Please! Jessica said. At that moment, she remembered that she and Sebastian had left earlyst night. She wondered what happened to her brother and Jessica, so she asked: -Did you argue with my brother against night? Chapter 89: Don’t be anxious. I promise to pursue you after I return Jessicas smile froze. She remembered what had happened the night before and felt mncholy again. Roxane could roughly guess what had happened based on Jessicas expression. She said in aforting tone: C My brother speaks without restraint and is used to doing what he wants. No matter what he says, dont take it to heart. Do not be angry. Theres no point in getting angry with him. Jessica came back to her senses and quickly smiled. C This isnt the first time Ive argued with him. If I was angry every time we argued, I would already be dying of anger. Then, she reached out and patted Roxanes head before continuing to say: C Do not worry about me. You should instead think about how you are going to pursue Sebastien. At the mention of this, Roxane felt dismayed. She leaned across the table and said: C I dont know how to pursue it She was frustrated. The opportunity was in front of her, but she didnt know how to seize it. Jessicas mind began to spin. After a while, an idea appeared in his mind. She lowered her head and whispered in Roxanes ear: -Isnt it Christmas in a few days? Why not After listening to Jessicas words, Roxanes face immediately turned red. C No no. Its too embarrassing. C What is there to feel embarrassed about? She confidently dered: C Trust me. As long as you do what I say, even if there are 100 Sebastians, it will be easy for you to capture them! Roxane frowned slightly. Her expression was shy as she struggled to make a decision. Finally she said: C Let me think about it first She hadnt yet figured out a way to pursue Sebastian when her teacher informed her that they would be going to an ancient city near M City for a three-day trip to draw on Friday. The ancient city was not as hot as the city and the temperature difference between day and night was quite drastic. Therefore, she brought an extra down jacket when she was packing.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Her teacher had already arranged transportation, so Logan just had to drop her off at school. He didnt need to send him there. Before Roxane left, Sebastien went out to send her off. C You you C Hmm? She turned around, halfway through opening the car door, to look at the man walking towards her. She didnt know when it started, but he started calling her Roxane. Sebastien raised his hand and ced a pink woolen hat on her head. She was stunned. She instinctively looked up to see what he had put on her head, but naturally she couldnt see it. After putting the hat on for her, Sebastian adjusted the white scarf around her neck, making sure she was warm. When he finished, only his pair of glowing eyes were visible. He thought she looked lively and cute. He said softly: C Be careful when you are there. Remember to keep warm. Call me if you need anything. Roxanes nose and mouth were covered by the scarf, making it slightly difficult to breathe. Her face immediately turned red when she heard his words. After lowering the scarf, she said: C Im getting in the car after that. It would be hot. He looked at her in silence for a few moments before calmly saying: C All right. Take it off when you are in the car. Dont forget to put it back on when you get out of the car. C All right. She nodded. C Ok, Go Roxane turned to get into the car when she remembered something. She turned to look at Sebastian before ncing at Logan, who was standing nearby. Then she said in a low voice: C Dont worry. I promise to pursue you after I return. She feared he would go back on his word after she left. Sebastien immediately smiled. He said: C All right. I will wait for your return. You must pursue me He didnt lower his voice on purpose and hisst sentence was particrly strong. It was clear that Logan had heard it too. She blushed and hurriedly got into the car. She closed the car door and didnt dare to look at him. Although he couldnt see Roxane through the tinted car window, he could imagine the shy expression on her face. With this thought in mind, a slight smile appeared on his face. Before Logan got into the car, Sebastian turned to him and said solemnly: C Take good care of Madame. Chapter 90: The benefactor Flores Roxane and her ssmates finally arrived in the ancient city at sunset. Since its not a famous historical site or peak tourist season, there werent many tourists in town. Most stores were also closed. Professor Watson had booked a small hotel in town. The rooms were small and the facilities were not very good. However, it was still eptable to stay there for a few days. The girls in the ss had already determined their roommates in advance. As Roxane wasnt very close to her ssmates, she ended up with a small single room in the corner. When Professor Watson discovered this, he said with concern: C Why not change a room into a room for three people? Roxane quickly said: C Its not necessary. My sleeping habits arent very good so its better for me to sleep alone. She knew she was quite introverted, and she didnt want to force herself into a small circle that didnt belong to her. So dont forget to call me if you need anything, Professor Watson said. She nodded and dragged her suitcase into the small room at the end of the second floor. After a brief tidying up, everyone went down to dinner together. Everyone was especially tired after traveling for half a day. Professor Watson booked a private room in the nearby restaurant, and after a simple meal, he told everyone to return to their rooms and rest early. As there was no kettle in the hotel room, they could only get water from reception. Roxane held the red hot water bottle as she opened the door to her room. After that, his phone started to vibrate. After putting down the hot water bottle, she took out her phone. When she saw the words Benefactor Flores on her phone, a smile immediately bloomed on her face. C Good morning? Sebastiens low, hoarse voice rang out on the other end of the line. C Are you at the hotel now? C Yes. I have just finished dinner. Have you eaten? said Roxane, sitting on the edge of the bed. She turned to look out the small window. Her heart suddenly felt empty, and she was filled with the longing to see him right now. I havent left work yet, Sebastien replied. C Have you had a lot of work recently? No matter how busy you are with work, you must remember to eat. Didnt Assistant Pei prepare something for you? She asked. She remembered that he hade back veryte recently.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ill eatter, said Sebastien. Then he changed the subject and asked: C How is the hotel? C Uh She hesitated briefly but ultimately decided to tell the truth. C Its just a small hotel. Things are very old and not very clean. However, I brought my own sleeping bag so it was okay. Although she grew up in the countryside and lived in a small house in a vige, her grandmother paid a lot of attention to cleanliness. As a result, the house was always immacte. For this reason, she found the filthy toilet bowl and the hotels lightly stained sheets and nkets rather uneptable. After listening to his words, Sebastian put down the pen in his hand and asked: C Do you sleep alone in the hotel room? If she had a roommate, he didnt think it would be so quiet on her end. C Yes. Although I have many ssmates, fortunately I dont have to share a room. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to get used to another person in the room, Roxane said, relieved. Sebastian could imagine the expression on her face when she spoke, and the corners of his lips couldnt help but curl up. He said : C Well, youll have to learn to get used to having another person with you C Eh? She was perplexed. Before she could think further about his words, Sebastian changed the subject and asked: C Do you want to change hotels? I can help you organize it. Chapter 91: Why does my wife have to settle for this? Roxane quickly declined Sebastiens offer; she didnt want to disturb him. C No need, no need. Ill only be here for a few days, so Ill make do. The man on the other end of the line was silent for a moment. Then he said: C But I dont want you to be satisfied with that. C Why must my wife be satisfied with this? Roxanes heart beat hard in her chest, and her ears grew hot. She was the one who was supposed to pursue him, but why did she feel like it was the other way around? After a while she said: C Its really not worth it. I will be back very soon. She felt a wave of sweetness in her heart. His words instantly made him feel like this ce wasnt so bad. Seeing his firm attitude, Sebastien no longer insisted. However, he was still very worried. C Let me take a look at where youre staying? She hesitated for a moment before saying: -Wait a moment. Ill remind you. After ending the call, she video called Sebastien.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Soon enough, his face appeared on his phone screen. He was still in the office. His phone was held casually in front of him. He clearly didnt think to hold it at a ttering angle. However, thanks to his natural physique, he was still very handsome. Roxanes heart raced again as she inwardly praised his appearance. How does he manage to look so good all the time? Due to the dim light in the room, Sebastian couldnt see very clearly. He asked : C Are the lights in the room broken? The light was so dim that it was as if the room was lit by candles in ancient times. Wait a moment, said Roxane. She got up and turned on the other lights. It was brighter than before, but it was still quite darkpared to Sebastians side. C Can you see better now? she asked, adjusting the camera angle. Yes, said Sebastien, seeing her pretty face. Roxane switched to the rear camera to show Sebastien the room as she said: C Im in a single room. There is a bed, a table and a chair. The inte is pretty fast here, so its not that bad Thanks to the high-speed Inte, the video call was quite smooth, and there was nog. Sebastian looked around the room which wasnt even as big as the bathrooms in his house. Apart from the old furniture, even the air conditioner was old and yellowed. He wondered if it wasnt broken. He immediately felt distressed for her. After Roxane finished speaking, he didnt say anything. She felt a little ufortable so she hurriedly said: Good, now that youve seen the room, you should go eat now. C You are going to rest ? C Ill take a shower. C Do not end the call. Leave the phone in the room. Go take a shower and Ill go get something to eat, Sebastian said, thinking of her alone in an unfamiliar ce. He was so worried that he wanted to stare at her every second. Okay, Roxane said before leaning her phone against a box of tissues on the nightstand. She took her towel and underwear out of her suitcase before heading into the bathroom. The heating wasnt working very well, so she quickly showered. When she was finished, she rushed out of the bathroom with only the towel wrapped around her body. She had forgotten her pajamas. Luckily it wasnt that cold because the air conditioner didnt seem to be working at full st even though it was on. She quickly put on her pajamas and hung her towel on the coat rack before rushing to bed. She instinctively reached for her phone, and when her eyes fell on her phone, she saw Sebastians face on the screen. Thats when she finally remembered the video call was still going on. Roxanes mind immediately went nk. Then, two words appeared in his mind: Its over! When she finally reacted, she screamed before quickly ending the call. Then she took refuge in her sleeping bag. Chapter 92: I was eating earlier. Why did the video call suddenly stop? Sebastien quickly called Roxane by video. However, all his calls were refused by Roxane. When she thought of how she had changed in front of him, she felt so ashamed that she no longer wanted to live. After Sebastiens calls were rejected over a dozen times, he could only send her a message. Sebastien: I was eating earlier. Why did the call suddenly end? When Roxane read the message, her eyes lit up. Since he just came back from eating, does that mean he didnt see anything earlier? Roxane: Oh, so your phone wasnt with you when you were eating? Sebastien: Thats right. Whats the matter ? Roxane: Its nothing. I just took a shower, and Im going to rest now. You should rest soon too. Sebastien: Okay. Good night. Roxane: Good night. After putting the phone down, she tossed and turned briefly before falling asleep.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. At the same time, after putting down the phone, the tempting scenes from earlier appeared in Sebastians mind. His eyes burned as he reached to loosen his tie. While he was eating earlier, the phone was ced in front of him. He nced at it from time to time. He didnt expect to see a thin waist and fair, tender skin. There were smooth and beautiful lines. His heart stopped beating for a moment as he reacted to her change, revealing his graceful figure. For so many years, he had kept a distance from women. If it hadnt been for his psychiatrist, he didnt think hed be able to handle having a female secretary, let alone having fantasies about the female body. However, this evening, an unprecedented desire arose within him. He waspletely spellbound. Obviously, Roxane was scared and embarrassed. She had rejected all his calls. He didnt know if she would be too embarrassed toe back, so he could only pretend he didnt see anything. Sebastien lowered his head. A slight smile appears on his face while his eyes burn with impatience. At that moment, Enzo pushed the door open. Seeing the lustful smile on Sebastians face, he clicked his tongue and said, -Your smile is so lustful! Are you in heat? Sebastian adjusted his expression and looked at Enzo. If he found out what he had just seen, he would probably stab him with a knife. The corner of his lips twitched slightly before he quietly asked: -Why are you still here? He pulled out the chair and sat down. Then he heaved a long sigh and said: C Do you still have the audacity to ask? I used to think that working in the IT department was tiring. However, after working on the tender for the new project, I realized that I was wrong In order to win the tender for the new eco residential zone, he was out almost every day entertaining his client. Every day he drank until he vomited. He thought this work really wasnt meant for humans. Sebastien naturally knew what it was like to bid on projects. He asked : Dont tell me youre nning to give up? I heard that Diegosmunication with the government is very good. Enzo said disdainfully: -Hah! Even if I have to drink until my stomach ruptures, I wont let him win this project. C I will not let this beast win this project. -Then work harder. Sebastien, the ruthless capitalist, did not pity his brother-inw at all. After all, his brother-inw was the biggest stumbling block in his rtionship with Roxane. Meanwhile, Roxane, who thought Sebastien hadnt seen anything, went to bed. That night she had another dream. Chapter 93: How can we compare ourselves to her when she is not normal? The next morning, Roxane got out of bed with great difficulty. She quickly showered, changed, and went downstairs to meet Professor Watson, who was stretching his limbs while waiting. She called politely, C Hello, Professor Watson. Professor Watson turned around and replied with a smile, C Good morning. He had taught many students over the years. Some were hardworking but not talented, and others were talented but not hardworking. Roxane was one of the few who was both hardworking and talented. For this reason, he gave more care and advice to Roxanepared to the other students. Professor Watson pointed to the west and said: -There are still many students who have yet to wake up, so you can go have breakfast first. There is a store there; the food is not bad there. She bowed slightly. C All right. Thank you, Professor Watson. When Roxane arrived, she saw a few ces for breakfast. They were no different from those in Ms town. She randomly entered one of the stores and quickly finished her food. She walked around for a while before returning to the hotel. When she arrived, she saw that everyone was finally there. At that time, Professor Watson scolded them for theirziness. Then he told them to buy breakfast and eat it on the go. In addition to this, he also congratted Roxane. Roxane smiled. She didnt say much and went to her room to get her bag of art supplies. After making sure she hadnt forgotten anything, she went back downstairs. Professor Watson brought everyone to a bridge in the heart of the city. There were a lot of people moving around in the streets. Everyone found a ce to sit before taking out their easel and canvas and starting to draw. The morning temperature was very low. Everyones legs were shaking from the cold, and they kept breathing into their hands to warm them. Roxane found a seat under a willow tree in a secluded ce. Then she started drawing seriously. It was as if she was unaffected by the cold. When Professor Watson saw how focused Roxane was, a hint of appreciation shed in his eyes. When he turned around and saw two students busy talking, he couldnt help but say with a touch of reproach: C Focus on drawing! Its not that cold. Look at Roxane. Not a word ofint from him about the cold. You cant evenpare yourself to a girl like her The boy nced at Roxane and said with a smile, C How can wepare ourselves to her when shes not normal to begin with? C What nonsense are you talking about? Professor Watson lightly hit the boys head. A girl sitting next to the boy couldnt help bute to Roxanes defense. Hey, didnt you try to start a conversation with her before? Just because she ignored you, you are deliberately ndering her. Although the students in the ss were not close to Roxane, they had no conflicts with her. Moreover, whenever they asked her for help, she readily epted. C Bullsh*t The boy said confidently, C What I said is true. One of my rtives was ssmates with Roxane. She told me that she had been abnormal since she was young. When she was four or five years old, she was locked in the house and not allowed to go out. When she was at school, no children wanted to y with her. The girl replies: C So what ? Maybe her parents are too worried about her and havent allowed her to go out. Did you say no one yed with her at school? Doesnt that mean that the other children isted him? Why is it his fault? The boy really didnt think Roxane was normal. He continued to say, C I also heard that she got sick and tried to kill herself. Sheter spent a lot of money to get into a private school before finally being epted by the university. Professor Watson looked at Roxane with a thoughtful and curious expression on his face. The girl replied: C So what ? If I were surrounded by people who like to gossip like you, I would feel so depressed that I would want to die too. C You! Before the boy could finish speaking, the girl, who found him boring, moved her easel away and went to sit with another ssmate.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chapter 94: I had faith in the past, but it collapsed Although Roxane was some distance away from them and their voices were deliberately lowered, from time to time a few words reached her ears as the cold wind blew. Unnatural.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sick. Suicide. Roxanes hand holding the brush stopped, and her thick, curly eyshes fluttered as she looked down to hide the darkness in her eyes. After a moment, she put the brush down before lowering her hat to cover her ears and pulling up her scarf to cover her mouth, exposing only her eyes and nose. Then she continued to draw and paint again. At noon. Everyone went back to town to eat. After the meal, they took a short break before returning to the deck to continue drawing and painting, enjoying the sun and warmth. The temperature had risen in the afternoon, and it was a bit warm. Roxane took off her hat, scarf and coat. At this point, Professor Watson walked over and crouched down beside him before examining his painting. He said : C You are doing very well. You are truly one of the most talented students I have ever met. Roxane smiled. C Thank you, professor. You praise me too much. Professor Watson sat down on the grassy ground and looked at the undting surface of theke before slowly saying: C Do you know that there is a fine line between a genius and a madman? I saw a lot of artists. They tend to descend into madness when creating, creating fantasies and immersing themselves in them. Sometimes they are unable to distinguish between reality and fantasy She looked at Professor Watson, perplexed. She didnt understand what he meant by those words. Was Professor Watsonforting her, or did he also think she was crazy? Professor Watson turned to look at Roxane andughed before saying: C However, I see warmth, colors and hope in your works After a pause, she added: -And this feeling has be more and more evident recently in your works Roxane was stunned. Her expression was nk as she looked down at her painting. Is that true? Why didnt I notice? -Do you have faith in your heart? Or have you found a spiritualpass that leads you to a ce of light? Professor Watson asked. He remembered that Roxanes paintings when she first joined the ss were not like what they were now. She remained silent. After thinking for a while, she said: C I had faith in the past, but it copsed. Now Im not so sure. She wasnt sure if she had anything that supported her spiritually and mentally. Master Watson shook his head and said firmly: C No. Your faith has not copsed. I saw your recent paintings. I see no pain or confusion in them. Instead, they feel determined and confident towards me. She frowned as her deer eyes shed with confusion. Is it true? Professor Watson was amused by the idiotic expression on Roxanes face. He said : -Maybe you dont understand your heart yet. It does not matter. Just keep painting and drawing. Perhaps this will help you discover your faith and a ce of light. She didntpletely understand Master Watsons words, but she still nodded. When the sun set in the west, Master Watson and the others returned to the hotel one after another. Roxane was so absorbed in her drawing that she only responded with a Mmm, no matter what the people around her said. She waspletely submerged until Achoe! She sneezed and rubbed her nose. Only then did she realize that it was already dark. The cold wind blew against her, and her body seemed to have no warmth. Even his fingers were frozen. She put on her hat, scarf and coat before going to the riverbank to wash her brushes. After packing her things, she returned to the hotel, sneezing the whole way. However, when she returned to the hotel, she found that everyone had already eaten. A few boys were ying cards in the living room while the girls were gathering around, watching a new drama starring a young male idol, and discussing cosmetics. Roxane returned to her room and put down her canvas bag before pouring herself a cup of hot water. She held it in her hands and took a small sip. However, she didnt even manage to take two sips when she heard a knock at the door. Chapter 95: You don’t look good. Are you sick? When Roxane unlocked and opened the door, she saw Professor Watson standing at the door with a bowl in one hand and a red hot water bottle in the other hand. Professor Watson said: -I heard you came back, so I brought you a bowl of noodles and some hot water. She quickly took the food and water from Professor Watson, saying: -Thank you, Professor Watson. C It was nothing, Master Watson smiled and said softly, C You are my student. Since I brought you out, I naturally have to take care of you. She smiled. She didnt know what to say. C Okay, I wont stop you from eating. Once youre done, remember to rest early, Professor Watson said before leaving.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Roxane sat at the table and ate the noodles. Even though they werent as good as the ones she made, she knew they were necessary to fill her stomach. After the meal, she showers, changes clothes and gets into her sleeping bag. She felt dizzy and quickly fell asleep. She didnt even hear the notifications from her phone. The next day, Roxane woke up feeling dizzy. His throat was dry and burning, and it tasted like rust. After sitting down, she quickly put on her coat before checking her phone. It was already 8 a. m. She didnt have time to check her messages and hurriedly got out of bed and washed herself. She was so anxious that she mmed her knee on the table, bringing tears to her eyes. When she arrived in the hall, she found that the others were about to leave. The student, who was talking about Roxane the day before, saw her and couldnt help but make fun of herteness. However, Professor Watson could see that Roxanes expression was not correct, so he did not me her for beingte. Instead, he asked with concern: C You do not look well. Are you sick? Roxanes throat hurt so she didnt want to speak. She shook her head in response and didnt exin. C Alright. If there is nothing else, lets go, said Professor Watson, handing the breakfast in his hand to Roxane, C Take this and eat it. She hesitated for a moment before epting it. She said hoarsely: -Thank you, Professor Watson. At this time the student said: Master Watson, you are truly biased. We were scolded for beingte, but not only did you not scold him, you even took his breakfast. The student, who had argued with the student the day before, retorted: C Roxanes paintings are so good, what teacher wouldnt love her? Who would like a bad student? As the two argued while walking, Roxane followed them silently. Professor Watson turned to look at her several times as if he wanted to say something but was hesitant. Roxanes state of mind wasnt very good all day. She had a headache and throat pain. His body was weak and painful. However, she managed to hold out until the evening. Professor Watson came over and said: C Stop painting if you dont feel well. Your health should be your priority. She covered her mouth while coughing several times. Then she shook her head and said: C Im doing well. This time, Master Watson directly took the brush from Roxanes hand and said: C Yourplexion is very bad. Are you sick? She didnt say anything, but her unusually red face had already betrayed her. C I think you have a fever. I will apany you to the clinic in town, Professor Watson said as he helped Roxane pack her things. She tried to negotiate upon hearing these words. She didnt want to go to the clinic because she was afraid she would need an injection for the infusion. She said : -Just help me buy some medicine. After taking the medicine and resting overnight, you will be fine. Okay, said Professor Watson. Then, he informed his students before leaving with Roxane. After sending Roxane back to her room, Professor Watson went to the pharmacy to buy medicine for Roxanes fever. When he returned, he asked for a thermometer before returning to his room m. After taking the medicine, Roxanes head was still pounding so she said: C Master Watson, I want to rest. You can go back now. It was indeed inappropriate for a teacher and a student of different sexes to be alone in the room for too long. Therefore, Professor Watson stood up and said: C Okay, rest well. You can call me if you need anything. She nodded. Professor Watson walked towards the door. When his hand turned the doorknob, a slight frown immediately appeared on his face. Chapter 96: Are you Roxane? C The door seemed blocked. Ill call someone to open it, Professor Watson said before taking out his phone. After a moment he said: -Why is there no signal? There was still a signal before that Roxane, who was curled up in her sleeping bag, raised her hand and covered her lips as she coughed again. A contemtive expression could be seen on his face at this moment. After that, she also took out her phone to check the signal. In fact, there was no longer any mobile coverage in the room. Strangely, she couldnt even connect to the Wi-Fi. She looked around and discovered that there was no phone in the room either. This meant that she and Professor Watson were trapped in the room. Professor Watson turned to look at the listless Roxane and said reassuringly: C Dont worry. The others will look for us when they realize we are missing She hummed lightly and looked down. She said to herself: No, even if they look for you, they wonte to my room. After tonight, we will definitely bebeled as scum Professor Watson tried to knock on the door and shouted loudly, hoping that someone passing by might hear them. s, he called until his voice was hoarse, but there was still no answer. Roxane raised her hands to rub her temples, saying in a hoarse voice: C Master Watson, its useless. Why dont you sit down and rest for a while. He turned around with a defeated expression on his face. He walked over to the chair and sat down at the table before pouring himself a ss of water. Roxane forced herself to sit down. She looked at the teacher she respected before saying, enduring the pain in her throat: Professor Watson, I heard you have a fiancee. He stopped drinking from the ss of water in his hand and said with a nod: C Shes a dance teacher. Roxane pursed her lips before saying: C What a coincidence. I have a friend who studies dance too Well, lets just say hes a friend for now Professor Watson smiled. C Is it true? Although there are many dance studios in M City, I wonder if your friend is one of my fiancees students. C Maybe replied Roxane before coughing again. Professor Watson frowned. He wanted to go to the bedside, but after a moment he dismissed the idea. Instead he only said: C You dont feel well, so quickly lie down and rest. She nodded slowly before lying down on the bed. She looked at him and said: C Master Watson, you are a very good teacher. C THANKS. Roxanes eyelids continued to droop. After taking the medicine, she felt very sleepy. In less than five minutes, she fell asleep. The next day. Bang! Bang! Bang! Roxane was awakened by loud knocks on her door. It was violent and energetic. She had just opened her eyes when the door was kicked open. A group of people rushed into the small room. They looked at Roxane with disdain and contempt.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. An elegant woman in a royal blue coat entered. Her face was exquisite and her long hair fell softly over her shoulders. Another person was standing behind her and Roxane recognized the other person. It was none other than Mina. The blue-d woman looked at Roxane with a calm expression, but her dark eyes had already revealed her anger. She asked: C Are you Roxane Alvarez? She sat down. She didnt take off her sweater when she slept yesterday, but it was still cold. She put the down jacket next to her when she coughed from the itching in her throat. When she stopped coughing, she nodded and said slowly: C Im Roxane Alvarez. You are The woman sneered and said through gritted teeth C Shameless ! Where is Watson Dixon? Watson Dixon was Professor Watson. Chapter 97: I have seen many girls like you who want to advance in life using men Roxane was sick and she had just woken up. She shook her head and said groggily: C I dont know. If youre looking for Professor Watson, shouldnt you go to his room? Why are you looking for me? The woman furrowed her thin eyebrows, and she became even angrier. However, in order to maintain her dignity, she could not express her anger and could only suppress it. At this time, Mina, who was standing next to the woman, stepped forward and said mockingly: C Roxane, stop pretending! Someone said Professor Watson fired you yesterday and hasnte back. He was with you all night. Roxane asked in confusion: C Why are you here? Mina raised her chin and said proudly: C Its Professor Nicole. Hes my dance teacher. More importantly, she is also Professor Watsons fiancee! Then, Mina looked at Roxane provocatively. His expression seemed to say: You didnt expect that, did you? She was very calm as she turned to Nicole and said politely: C Oh, so shes the Masters fiancee. Nicole sneered. C Dont call me your teachers fiancee. Tell Watson Dixon to get out. Since you dare to do this, dont hide! A look of confusion appeared on Roxanes pale face as she said: C Master sent me away yesterday and left. I really dont know where he went. Why not call him if you want to find him? Mina said impatiently as she looked around the small room: C If Master Keller could reach him, would she havee to you? He must be hiding somewhere, fearing that Professor Keller will discover the affair. Roxane coughed several times. Her bright eyes shed with anger as she said with a stiff expression:N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. -Mina, Professor Watson and I are innocent! Dont nder us. Minaughed mockingly. C Innocent? So, do you dare let us search the room? Roxane was stunned. However, Roxanes stunned expression looked like guilt in Nicoles eyes. So she gritted her teeth and said: -Mina, search her room! Roxane looked at Nicole and took a deep breath before saying: Miss Keller, even if you dont trust me, shouldnt you trust Master Watson? Do you think he would do anything to betray you? Nicole scoffed before confidently saying: C Of course, I trust him. However, I dont trust you. I have seen many girls like you who want to move forward in life using men. To make money, be famous or whatever, there is nothing they wont do. Nicoles voice was thick with disdain. At these words, Roxane said nothing more. She turned away with a helpless expression on her face. Nicole turned to look at Mina meaningfully, and she tacitly began to search the room. She opened the wardrobe against the wall, but there were only clothes and two towels hanging in it. He must be in the bathroom She turned around and opened the bathroom door. It was very small and there was no ce to hide. With just one nce, she could see everything. There was no one in there. She returned to the room. Her eyes were filled with confusion as she said to herself, Impossible. How could he not be in the room? Roxane looked at Mina as she asked in an icy tone: C Did you find it? She looked at Mina with a hint of confusion and me in her eyes. Mina didnt notice Nicoles look. She felt like Roxane was ridiculing her with her words. His heart burned with anxiety and his eyes darted around the room saying: -A ssmate saw Professor Watson dismiss you. Everyone knows he takes special care of you! Who would believe the two of you arent having an affair? The male ssmate, who had been scolded before, interjected: C Its true ! Yesterday, Professor Watson even bought him breakfast. He didnt buy any of us breakfast. Chapter 98: Roxane is used to being the third party in a relationship The ssmate, who had defended Roxane in recent days, did not speak this time. After all, it was true that Watson Dixon hadnt returned after sending Roxane back into the room yesterday. Earlier, they had gone to Watsons room. The room was empty and the bed had not been made. Besides, it was true that Watson had always taken care of Roxane. More importantly, she and everyone else werent close to Roxane, so they couldnt vouch for her character with confidence. For all these reasons, no one dared to speak now that Watson Dixons fiancee was here. Roxane said to the boy: C Master Watson is a good teacher. He only thinks of his students. Is this wrong? Before the boy could respond, Mina interjected: C Of course, its not bad for Professor Watson to care about his students. However, it is wrong for a student to shamelessly seduce his teacher. In the heat of the moment, it was not Professor Watsons fault that hecked judgment. Roxanes voice darkened as she said: C You continue to use me of having an affair without any proof. You are ndering me. I can sue you for that. C Roxane, stop pretending to be innocent. My brother was with Sister Le in the past, but they separated because you, the third party, used the elders of both our families to pressure him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have broken up with her, Mina said, filled with righteous indignation. It was as if she was the messenger of justice. Mina continued to say:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. -After forcing my brother to marry you, you suddenly changed your mind, causing the rtionship between the two families to break down afterwards. I didnt expect you to turn around and seduce Professor Watson. You are truly despicable. You cant live without a man for even one day! Hearing this, everyone looked at Roxane with widened eyes. They didnt expect that she and Mina would have such a rtionship. Additionally, from Minas words, it seemed like Roxane was the third party in a rtionship. Roxane coughed violently, making her face redden. She looked up. Her eyes were filled with determination as she refuted Minas words: C First, your brother abandoned me during the marriage to find his ex-girlfriend. I am the victim and I am not at fault. Second, you said I seduced Professor Watson. Where is the evidence ? Although it was embarrassing to admit that her fiance abandoned her on their wedding day, Roxane knew she had done nothing wrong. There was no reason for her to ept the me. As for those who ridiculed her, they could say whatever they wanted. After all, they had already formed a judgment on her and were biased. They would even find fault with the way he breathes. Regardless of the truth, they still wouldnt believe it. C YOU! Mina gritted her teeth. She didnt expect that Roxane was not at all afraid of being ridiculed and admitted that she was abandoned on her wedding day. Compared to Minas impatience and anger, she was calm and unhurried. It seemed like they were stuck in a dead end. There was no evidence to prove that Roxane and Watson Dixon were having an affair, and there was no evidence to prove otherwise either. Mina was extremely angry. Everything had been meticulously nned so she didnt understand how things had gone wrong. She looked at Roxane gloomily when she suddenly discovered something strange about Roxanes cover. She was lying alone on the bed, so why did it feel so strange and bumpy. Finally, Minaughed loudly. She said: C Roxane, you really wont give up until death is right in front of your face, will you? Mina walked towards the bed as she spoke. Roxane frowned and her expression seemed a little nervous as she asked: C What do you want to do? Chapter 99: Shouldn’t Watson Dixon hide on Roxane’s bed? -What am I doing? Of course Ill expose you, you hypocrite! Mina said happily: C Dont you like to pretend to be innocent and cute to seduce men and win everyones favor? Today Im going to show everyone your true colors!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. When Mina finished speaking, she leaned over and grabbed Roxanes nket. C No! She leaned back on her nket, looking nervous and ufortable. The more nervous she was, the more Mina was convinced that Watson was hiding on the bed. She thought it had gone even better than she had expected. When everyone saw Roxane and Watson Dixon on the same bed, no one could believe that nothing had happened. With this, Roxanes reputation would be ruined. No one would be fooled by Roxanes false innocence. More importantly, this immortal man would no longer want Roxane. After all, how could a man tolerate an unfaithful wife? Mina was extremely happy to see that her wishes were about toe true. Just as she was about to lift Roxanes nket, a mans deep voice suddenly sounded from the door. -What are you all doing? Almost everyone turned to look at the door in unison. They saw Watson Dixon, well dressed, standing at the door with a bag of medicine in his hand. He looked at Nicole and asked in confusion: C Nicole, why are you here? Nicole didnt expect that Watson wasnt in Roxanes room at all. She was stunned and speechless, not knowing how to react. Mina was even more shocked. How is it possible ?! Shouldnt Watson Dixon be hiding under the covers? Everyone was shocked by the quick and sudden turn of events. Mina turned around with a look of disbelief on her face and pulled back the nket covering Roxane. This time she didnt stop her. When the nket was lifted, everyone saw that the extra mass under the nket was the hotels spare nket. Mina and Nicole were stunned. They didnt expect it to be a cover. Everyone was at a loss for words. Roxane, who was sitting on the bed, leaned back weakly with a calm expression on her face. It was as if she had been expecting this for a long time. C Whats wrong? Watson Dixon was naturally still confused. He entered the room and asked again: C What happened ? The student, who had previously defended Roxane, came to her senses and finally spoke up. C Professor Watson, this woman brought your fiancee here and used you of having an affair with Roxane! C Absurdity! Watsons expression immediately darkened. His gaze was piercing as he said to Mina: C I do not know you. Why would you want to nder me and my student? How does this benefit you? Mina was stunned and unable to speak. His grip around the nket loosened and his face paled. She didnt know what to do. At this time, Nicole, with a slightly worried expression, asked softly: C Dixon, where did you gost night? Why couldnt I ess your phone? Do you know how worried I was? C My student had a feverst night, but the only pharmacy and clinic in this small town was closed. So I borrowed a car to go get medicine for her, but the car broke down. Coincidentally, my phone was out of battery, Watson said. After a pause, he frowned and asked: C Dont tell me that you also think that I have an inappropriate rtionship with my student? C Dixon, I Nicole wanted to deny it, but everyone present had witnessed everything. Even if she wanted to lie, she couldnt. Watson sneered. He said : C Its ridiculous ! My rtionship with Roxane is that of a teacher and a student. There is absolutely no love between a man and a woman. I have always treated my students like students. This is an insult to my character! Nicoles eyes reddened before tears streamed down her face. She said C Im sorry. I was confused because I was too worried I Dixon scoffed. He didnt wait for Nicole to finish her words before saying: I dont think youre confused because youre too worried. I think you were used by someone with bad intentions Watsons words were clearly directed at Mina. Chapter 100: Why are you so disobedient? Minas face turned pale as she began to panic. She turned to look at Nicole with a pleading expression on her face. C Teacher Nicole looked at Watsons cold and angry expression. At this moment, she couldnt even protect herself, so how could she still care about Mina? She actually thought it was a good idea to put all the me on Mina. Therefore, she said: -Mina, I taught you sincerely and I trusted you. Why did you lie to me and sow discord between me and Professor Watson?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Minas eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Nicole. She didnt expect that Nicole not only didnt help her plea for clemency, but even pushed the me on her. Her eyes immediately reddened, looking like she was about to cry. Watsons expression was solemn and cold as he firmly said: C Madam, I dont know why you are spreading rumors about me, but I will definitely pursue this matter legally. The students here can all testify for me. The student, who had spoken earlier, quickly said: C Its true ! You spread rumors about Roxane and Professor Watson. We are all witnesses. Mina bit her lower lip as tears welled up in her eyes. She didnt speak. Nicoles heart softened slightly as she asked: -Arent you going to apologize to Professor Watson? He immediately dered: C Im not the only one she needs to apologize to. Nicole looked at the pale girl on the bed, and a hint of unwillingness and resentment shed in her eyes. She pursed her lips before saying: C You must also apologize to Roxane. Mina stood silently. Obviously she didnt want to apologize. If you refuse to apologize, I can only use legal means to clear my name, Watson Dixon said. -I, Im sorry As soon as she opened her mouth, tears began to fall as she bowed and apologized to Professor Watson. Watsons expression remained cold and he said nothing. Mina turned to Roxane. Hate shed in her eyes as she reluctantly said: C Im sorry. Watson was very unhappy with Minas attitude when she apologized. Just as he was about to say something, a mans voice sounded from the entrance. C What sincere apologies. You should just keep it for the court to hear. Roxane immediately looked in the direction of the door when she heard the voice. A man in a ck coat entered the room. A frown could be seen on his handsome face at this moment. His eyes only contained a trace of gentleness when he looked at her. She felt like her body was slowly warming up with each step the travel-weary man took, moving closer to her. She had been tense sincest night. Even though she slept, it was restless because she didnt dare to sleep too deeply. She was afraid of unexpected changes, of leaving no trace or of things going wrong. When she looked at Sebastian at that moment, she felt like he was an angel with light and warmth on his body. It was as if he had crossed thousands of mountains and rivers to save her. She immediately rxed. There was sweetness in his heart mixed with a hint of acidity; it was strange. There was also a hint of resentment on his face. When Sebastien saw Roxanes teary eyes, he thought she must feel very ufortable. When he arrived next to her, he ced his hand on her forehead and asked her with concern in a deep voice: C Do you feel very ufortable? When she felt the warmth of Sebastians palm, she felt as if all her difort had been washed away. She shook her head slightly and asked in a nasal voice: C Why are you here ? After confirming that she didnt have a fever, Sebastian sighed in relief. A hint of worry and helplessness could be seen in his eyes as he asked: Didnt I tell you to call me immediately if anything happens to you? Why are you so disobedient? Chapter 101: In that case, shouldn’t you apologize to my wife? Sebastiens words sounded like a reproach, but his voice was full of tenderness. The hearts of the girls present fluttered when they heard Sebastians words, feeling envious. Mina looked at Sebastians pale face. She couldnt believe he was so kind to Roxane like she was a peerless treasure. She didnt understand why when Roxane was clearly a country thug and a hypocrite. Roxane exined in a low voice: C Im doing well. I just caught a cold. Since there were so many people around, Sebastian didnt continue lecturing him. At this time, Watson Dixon said: C You are He had heard that Roxane had a brother, but from the way the duo interacted, it didnt seem like the duo were brother and sister. Just as he was waiting for Sebastien to say that he was Roxanes boyfriend or friend Under everyones watchful eyes, Sebastien took a ring out of his pocket and put it on Roxanes ring finger before saying: -How can you forget to wear your wedding ring when you leave the house? Dont forget it next time Alliance? The hearts of the girls present immediately broke. They had no chance. They could only watch with envy. Watson was shocked. He didnt expect Roxane to get married at such a young age. Nicole looked at Roxane in disbelief. Not only was she already married, but her husband was also handsome. Additionally, from his clothes, it was obvious that he belonged to a wealthy family and had extraordinary status. She preferred to keep a low profile, so she generally did not wear her ring when attending sses. She usually only wore it to dissuade Diego or when meeting her grandmother. On this trip, she naturally didnt wear it as well. However, after listening to Sebastians words, she obediently said: C All right. Then he turned to look at Watson and Nicole. When his gaze fell on Nicole, he said with a hint of contempt: C I heard that you misunderstood that my wife was having an affair with your fiance? Sebastians arrogant gaze was as sharp as a knife. He was overflowing with disdain for Nicole and Watson. Nicole exined: C It was a misunderstanding. I misunderstand. He had already said that Roxane was his wife, after all. In Nicoles opinion, any woman, including herself, lucky enough to marry such a handsome man would not look at another man, let alone have an affair. Sebastien said in an icy tone: -Then shouldnt you apologize to my wife? He didnt care who these people were. Since they bullied Roxane, they needed to apologize. Nicoles face alternated between red and purple upon hearing these words. It was humiliating to apologize in front of so many people, and his pride would not allow him to do such a thing. She turned to look at Watson with a pleading look. He had no intention of protecting Nicole so he turned away. Nicole naturally understood Watsons intention. She felt alone and helpless. When Sebastien saw Nicoles unwillingness to apologize, he said in an icy tone: C I heard that Miss Keller runs a dance studio. Even if its just to teach dance, youre still a teacher. You dont even know right from wrong, and you dont even understand the most basic principle of apologizing when youre wrong. I think you should stop teaching.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The students present were young and did not understand the rules of the adult world. However, Nicole and Watson immediately understood the implications behind Sebastians words. Roxane saw Nicoles pale face and the tears in her eyes, but she had no intention of speaking. Although Nicole was deceived by Mina, Nicole had scolded and humiliated her even though she had done nothing wrong. In his opinion, Nicole should admit that she was wrong instead of using her status to ce all the me on Mina. Therefore, she wanted Nicole to apologize. Nicole had opened her dance studio and recruited a number of students with great difficulty. If it were closed, all his efforts over the years would be in vain. Chapter 1 02: Could Roxane’s husband be… Under Sebastians oppression, no matter how reluctant or humiliated Nicole felt, she still said: Miss Alvarez, Im sorry I misunderstood you. Roxane sniffed before saying in a hoarse voice: -Professor Watson and I are innocent. I hope you will not listen to others and let others use you as a knife in the future. After all, not only did you hurt me, but you also hurt Professor Watson and yourself. Nicoles face turned red and purple again as she said: C I will not do it. After she apologized, Mina was still standing like a block of wood. Her watery ears were empty as she looked at Sebastian. The man for whom she had fallen so deeply only had Roxane in his eyes at first nce. Sebastien did not ask for Minas apology. He didnt care about her because he had many ways to make her pay. The most important thing now was to bring Roxane home. He stretched out his hand to carry her, saying: C Lets go home. She nodded. Then, after a while, she said: C I havent packed my things yet. C Dont worry, Ill ask people to help you pack your bags, said Sebastien, looking gently at Roxane with his dark eyes. Things had already gotten so bad, but she still remembered those trivial questions. She nodded and said:N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. C Tell them to be careful. My painting is very expensive. He smiled weakly. -How much can they cost? If they lose or damage anything, Ill pay you double. C No. Its a gift from Jessi. Sebastien: Indeed, since it was a meaningful gift, money would not be able to buy such a thing. Under the envious gazes of everyone, Sebastien carried Roxane out of the room and out of the shabby hotel in a car. Needless to say, for the entire duration, he didnt even spare Mina a nce; it was as if she was invisible. After a while, one of the students said: Dont you think this man looks very familiar to you? C Yes! I feel the same! C Remember search trends from before? Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Someone said: C Could Roxanes husband be No one said the name, but everyone had an answer in their hearts. Watson Dixons expression was not very good. He said in a low voice: C Dont speak any more. Go back and pack your bags. Well go paintingter. Although Roxane left, the journey was not over. The students left one after the other. Then two men in suits came in and started packing Roxanes things. Watson nced at Nicole before turning and leaving without saying another word. Nicole followed him silently and entered his room. He sat down in the chair and looked down, deep in thought. Nicole hesitated for a moment before approaching and saying softly: C Im sorry. I was cheated by a student. Dont be angry, Dixon. He raised his head to look at Nicole with a pair of cold and indifferent eyes as if looking at a stranger. Nicole was stunned. Dixon, I Watsons finger tapping on the table suddenly stopped. Then he said in an icy tone: C Lets separate. Nicole looked at him in shock and disbelief. C What did you say? Lets go our separate ways, Watson repeated. Nicole felt like her heart had been stabbed. She asked with anger and anxiety: C For what ? Just because I misunderstood that you were having an affair with your student, you want to break up with me? Remember, were engaged. C You can even divorce if youre married, so what if were engaged? Watsons voice was as cold as theke inte winter as he said: C Nicole, you hit my bottom line. Chapter 1 03: So why do you want to come? C Just because I misunderstood you and Roxane? Nicole bit her pale lip with her pearly white teeth. She didnt even realize that her lower lip was bleeding. Tears shone in her eyes as she said: -Arent you even going to ask why I was deceived by Mina? He remained silent. Nicole shouted hysterically: C Isnt it because you always look at Roxanes painting? Did you fall in love with her a long time ago? If I didnt exist, would you have gotten your hands on her already? C Shut up! He said coldly with a gloomy expression on his face: C Dont use your dirty thoughts to insult my admiration for her. Nicole was stunned. Watson had never spoken so harshly to him before. He looked at her and said: I can turn a blind eye to what youve done in the past and let it go. However, its different this time. C Roxane is the student I admire the most. I will devote all my efforts to making her a world-famous artist. No one can stop him. In the past, he didnt care what Nicole did to his female students who were close to him. She was just a mediocre person who thought too highly of herself and he was toozy to take care of her. However, Roxane was different. She was talented and hardworking. As long as she had the right guidance and pointed her in the right direction, she would definitely be a great artist and create amazing works. Nicole knew how crazy Watsons love for art was. She knew he could even abandon his parents for the love of art. She panicked again. Tears streamed down her face like a broken pearl ne as she said: C I was wrong. I really know my mistakes. Dixon, please excuse me. I did it because I love you so much. Dixon Nicole wanted to hug him, but before she could touch him, he pushed her away. Watsons expression was cold and impassive as he said: C When Ie back, I hope there wont be anything of you in the house. I dont even want to see a lock of your hair. After saying this, he mercilessly left the room without looking at the self-centered woman who loved him so much. After carrying Roxane into the car, Sebastien did not let go of her and continued to hold her in his arms. The cars heater was on, so he wasnt afraid that she would be cold. She leaned against his chest, looking listless. She was obviously exhausted, but she didnt want to sleep. She smelled the woody scent on her body and felt extremelyfortable. She even greedily told herself that she wanted to feel it for the rest of her life. Sebastien took a blue thermos and unscrewed the lid. He took a sip, making sure the temperature was just right before saying: C Drink water. She took a few sips of water and felt that her throat was much better. Then, his face suddenly turned red as he said: C You you drank it too Sebastien couldnt help butugh.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. C Weve already kissed. Why do you still care about such a thing? C Do not say it ! She hurried to cover her mouth. A shy expression immediately appeared on his face. C Alright Alright. You have a cold so drink more hot water. She was afraid that he would say stupid things in front of Logan, so she obediently drank the water. After she finished, she said softly -I already drank water, so dont talk about these things C What? Sebastien didnt hear her clearly. He put the thermos away and looked at her. She shook her head and leaned against him weakly. She asked curiously: C Why are you here? Sebastien didnt say anything. Instead, Logan, who was driving, responded: C President Flores is worried since Madame is alone With these words, Roxane seemed to understand that Logan must have spoken to Sebastien. She felt bad for disturbing him, so she said: Im sorry you had toe all the way here. Sebastien tightened his grip around her waist, saying in a low voice: C You do not have to apologize. Youre not giving me any trouble. I came of my own free will, after all. If he didnt want to, no one could force him. Roxane blinked and asked: -So why do you want toe? Chapter 1 04: I want to hold you a little longer Sebastien met Roxanes deer eyes. The love in his heart surged, and it overflowed. However, since Logan was here, he swallowed the words that were hanging on the tip of his tongue. Finally he said: C Because someone told me to wait before leaving. She said she would continue to pursue me after she returned. Im afraid that if I dont pick her up and save her, it will be difficult for her to pursue meter. Roxanes expression became awkward as she stuttered: -I, I, I can solve the problem even if you donte. I am actually quite capable Sebastien stroked her hair several times before saying: C Mm, very good. But why did your eyes turn red as soon as you saw me? C I She opened her mouth, but no words came out. She didnt know how to exin. Before Sebastian appeared, she was doing pretty well. She didnt panic, she wasnt afraid, and she didnt feel wronged. However, as soon as she saw it, she couldnt help but feel wronged. She wanted to hug him and cry. Sebastien smiled slightly, He said as if coaxing a child: -If you want to cry, cry. I wont make fun of you. Roxane wasnt feeling well, to begin with. Sebastien thought it was natural if she wanted to cry. If she cried, he would find a way to coax her. C Im not going to cry. she says. In fact, she already wanted to cry, but when she heard Sebastians words, she pouted and said: C The more we cry, the more we look like a pig! I dont want to look like a pig. Sebastianughed. -What nonsense is this? Perhaps, because she talked too much, she started coughing and her throat felt ufortable again. Sebastien gently patted him on the back. A hint of worry could be seen in his eyes when he saw her pale face and dry lips. When he saw how apathetic she was, he felt sorry for her. When she stopped coughing, she said hoarsely: C Ask me. I dont want you to get infected. Sebastian held her waist tightly when she tried to move. He said firmly: C Its good. Do not move. C But He intervened: C I am in very good health. I wont catch your little cold. Also He stopped for a moment and rested his chin on his head before continuing to say in a low voice: C I want to hold you in my arms a little longer Roxanes ears turned red immediately. She lost all will to resist when she heard these words. She waspletely immersed in his warm embrace as his words made her heart race. C I feel like Im going to die of a heart attack! Didnt I say I was going to sue him? Why does it feel like hes chasing me instead? She sighed softly and closed her eyes. She didnt sleep well all night, and coupled with her cold, it didnt take long for her to fall asleep. After all, she no longer had to worry about anything now that she was in Sebastiens arms. Even if the sky fell, he would be there for her. With that, she slept peacefully. When Roxane woke up, she was already lying on her bed. It was hot and a light scent of roses wafted through his nose. Sebastien was sitting next to her, holding an iPad in his hand and reading. She was about to get up when he gently pushed her down and said, C Lay over. Stay still. She instinctively looked down and saw the needle on the back of her hand. Then she turned to look at the window, and she realized it was already dark outside. -Is it thatte already? C Yes. Sebastian put the iPad down before finally reaching out to help her sit down. He ced a pillow on his back before asking: -You slept all day. Are you hungry? Roxane felt her stomach empty and nodded. C Yes Sebastien nced at the bottle of infusion. There was still a third left. Then he said: C Wait until the infusion is finished. Roxane nodded. After hesitating for a while, she couldnt help asking: C You Did you take care of me all day? Sebastian nodded. Roxane felt sweetness overflow in her heart upon hearing this. However, she hid it and said, contrary to her true feelings: -Actually, you can let the aide take care of me. You are so busy with work. No need to waste time on me. Sebastians dark eyes looked at her delicate face. He could tell she was happy but refused to admit it. He acted like he didnt know anything and said: C No. I wanted to take care of you so that you would get better faster. C For what? C So you can pursue me properly, said Sebastien with a slight smile, C Its not a waste of time. It is a long-term investment with high returns. - Roxane choked. She could tell he was teasing her. C You, you Can you stop saying that Im chasing you? Sebastian frowned. C For what? Are you going to take back your words? She shook her head quickly. C No. I have no experience so Im a little embarrassed. A smile appeared on Sebastiens handsome face. He reached out to hold her hand. His hand was slightly cold so he gently wrapped his warm hands around hers to warm her up. C Then, get well quickly. Dont make me wait too long. Sebastian also felt ufortable when he saw her listless appearance. His heart hurt and he felt helpless. Roxane felt like his hand was also warming her heart. She replied softly, C Mm. After the infusion, Sebastian removed the needle and quickly stopped the bleeding. Oh, youre quite good, Roxane said. She felt much better after the infusion and good rest.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. -Hmmm. Even though he was only removing the needle, Roxane looked at him with sparkling eyes as if he had done something incredible. She said sincerely: C You are amazing. I dont even dare to look. Although there was heating in the house, Sebastien still helped her put on a coat. Then he said: C Its good. Either way, you dont have to watch it in the future. C Eh? Before Roxane could think about his words, he asked: C Do you want to dine in the room or go downstairs? C Toe down. She had slept all day. She felt like her body had gone numb, so she wanted to get out of bed and move. When she lifted her nket to get out of bed, Sebastian suddenly leaned down and carried her. Roxanes heart trembled when he held her in his arms. There was an indescribable sweetness in his heart. Her eyes were bright as she looked at his well-defined jawline and said in a slightly hoarse voice: -I I can walk She had felt very sick during the day and didnt have much strength, but she felt much better now. Sebastien looked down at her and said: C You walk too slowly. I do not want to wait. - -Am I despised? The butler had already asked the kitchen to prepare porridge and light meals suitable for sick people. When he saw Sebastien carrying Roxane downstairs, a smile appeared on his face and he quickly turned away. Seeing this, Roxane whispered: C Drop me off quickly. C Theyre making fun of me ! Chapter 1 05: Are your hands cold? Do you want me to help you warm them up? Although Roxanes voice was hoarse, it was soft and tickled Sebastiens heart. He looked ahead and entered the dining room as if he didnt hear her and carefully ced her on the chair. The assistant quickly served the food and left, leaving the duo alone in the dining room. They ate quietly, and only the asional sounds of cutlery hitting their tes could be heard. After dinner, Roxane was afraid that Sebastien would carry her again, so she quickly got up and said: C I go back to my room to take a shower. The hotels heating system was pretty bad and she hadnt had a proper shower in thest two days. Now that she had eaten, all she wanted to do was take afortable shower. Sebastien said weakly: C Wait a while for your food to digest before showering. Also dont forget to wash your hair. You still havent recovered from your cold. She nodded obediently. C I understand. After saying this, she quickly went upstairs. Sebastian listened to her light footsteps with a smile on his face. When she wasnt there, the house was too quiet. Now that he heard the muffled sounds of her footsteps, he felt like the house was much brighter. C She really cant stay away from home for too long Roxane waited about ten minutes before bringing her pajamas into the bathroom. Although she really wanted to wash her hair, she gave up on the idea when she remembered Sebastians words. Since his words were for her own good, she might as well listen to him.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She had just gotten dressed and got under the covers when she heard the knock. Sebastian opened the door and entered the room with his medicine and a cup of water. He said : -Take the medicine and rest early. She took the medicine withoutint and swallowed a few pills at the same time. He helped hery down and put her nket away for her before turning off the lights in the room, leaving only a faint yellow light. Then he said softly: C Rest early and sleep well. Roxane yawned. She looked at him with slightly moist eyes and said: -You should also rest early. You still have to go to work tomorrow. He nodded slightly, but still sat on the side of his bed. When he saw her looking at him with a questioning expression, he said: C Ill leave after you fall asleep If it was anyone else, she wouldnt have agreed to such a thing. It would be very embarrassing after all. However, the other party was Sebastian so she didnt feel ufortable. Instead, she felt a little soft in her heart as she nodded and said: C All right Sebastians heart softened even more when he heard her sweet voice. The corners of his lips curled into a smile as he asked: -Are your hands cold? Do you want me to help you warm them up? Without waiting for Roxanes response, he grabbed her hands tightly, covering them. She looked down. She couldnt help but smile. Sebastian also couldnt help the smile that appeared on his face. He asked in a low voice: C Can you tell me what happened that night at the hotel? Although he heard a little from Logan, he would still prefer to hear it from her. For example, he really wanted to know how she knew that someone had deliberately locked her and Watson Dixon in her room. He was also curious as to how she knew Mina and Nicole would appear the next day. She knew it was a trap and calmly yed along so that the bad guys would fall into the trap instead. Roxanes thick eyshes fluttered slightly. She looked down and said softly: C The bedroom door was fine. There was no reason for it to get stuck. Plus, how could it be so coincidental that not only did our phones not work, but the WiFi didnt work as well? I could tell something was wrong, so I told Professor Watson to climb out the window. Then, she paused a little before saying with a touch of pride: C Ive read quite a few novels, so Im still somewhat aware of projects like this! In fact, the truth was that she had seen Mina and Nicole and the series of events that would happen in her dreams. However, she couldnt tell Sebastian. Otherwise, he would definitely think she was crazy. Sebastian asked again: -Did you also tell Watson not to go back to his room and to go buy the medicine? Roxane replied: C Mm. I was afraid things would go wrong. It would be safer if he stayed away from the hotel longer. However, I really didnt expect the car to break down. Sebastien smiles knowingly. C Im afraid the car didnt really break down. Roxane looked at him, perplexed. C Eh? What do you mean? He patiently exined: C If you could tell something was wrong, Watson could certainly tell something was wrong too Realization dawned on Roxane. C Are you saying that Professor Watson deliberately stayed out all night and didnte back until the morning? Then, after a brief pause, she asked: C But why ? He could have just called his fiancee and exined everything to her. C Why didnt he answer his fiancees call and make things soplicated? Sebastien looked down as he spected out loud: C Maybe he wanted to use this as an opportunity to do something C What do you mean? She became even more perplexed. Sebastien did not answer him. Instead, he looked at her and said: C Its nothing. Go to sleep. She pursed her lips. His curiosity had been piqued. s, it was clear that he would not answer her question. Therefore, she asked: -Why didnt you ask Mina why she did such a thing? He asked in return: -Why didnt you ask him? Whatever her reason, its no excuse for what she did to you She wanted to speak again, but Sebastien beat her to it and said: C All right. Go to sleep. You dont have to worry about anything. Leave it to me. Although she slept all day, the cold medicine put her to sleep. She yawned, bringing tears to her eyes. Then she softly said: C Mmm. She thought it best not to discuss this matter any further. After all, that would lead to more questions she couldnt answer. After she fell asleep, Sebastian gently brushed a few strands of her ck hair from her face. His dark eyes were warm as he stared at her unblinkingly like a devout believer looking to God. He was smart enough to see that she was hiding something, but since she didnt want to talk about it, he wouldnt force her. He respected her desire to keep everything secret, and he would help her protect the secret. He held her hand carefully as he lowered his head and kissed her gently. He was afraid that Roxane had a fever so he didnt rest all night. Every once in a while, he would go into her room and gently check her temperature. She slept very well because of the medication, so she wasnt aware of it. It was only at daybreak that Sebastien managed to rest. When Roxane woke up, she felt that her body was no longer as heavy as before. However, her throat was still a little sore and she was still coughing. Seeing this, Sebastien called the doctor back to give him a transfusion. When the doctor came, Roxane hid her hands and refused to take them out no matter what. She said firmly: C I feel much better so there is no need for a transfusion. I She started coughing again before she could finish her words. C You said you felt a lot better, but youre still coughing said Sebastien with a frown. Then he turned to the doctor and said solemnly: C Give him the transfusion. When Roxane saw the needle approaching, she said anxiously with a pitiful expression on her face: C Sebastien Grand President Flores, Benefactor Flores, can I please not have another transfusion? Chapter 1 06: I haven’t even chased you yet; How can you kiss me in advance? Sebastians heart couldnt help but soften when he saw her pitiful expression. However, when he heard her cough again, he strengthened his heart and said: C No. You need to receive a transfusion. Roxane lowered her head in disappointment. She was so scared that her hands began to shake as she closed her eyes tightly. The doctor held her hand and was about to insert the needle when she trembled and cried out softly. The corner of the doctors lips twitched slightly before he said: C Madame Flores, I havent inserted the needle yet. Roxane: When she opened her eyes, she met Sebastians teasing gaze. She pursed her pink lips and quickly looked away in embarrassment. Leave it to me, said Sebastien. The doctor knew he knew how to insert the needle, so he handed the needle to Sebastian. He briefly exined the medicine he prescribed before taking his medicine box and leaving. Roxane opened one of her eyes and watched Sebastien disinfect his hand. Then she asked: C Do you know how to do that? No, Sebastien replied without raising his head. C Liar, Roxane murmurs under her breath, C Since you know how to remove the needle, you certainly know how to insert it. Sebastien nces at him before saying -Since you have the answer, why ask? She looked embarrassed as she said: C I am scared C Im always afraid, even if its you C You dont need to look. Be wise. Ill give you a presentter if you get a transfusion, said Sebastien lightly. Roxanes interest is piqued. C Which gift ? C Guess. C Oh She thought about it seriously. C What gift are you going to give me Hiss! She was still thinking when she felt a slight sting on her hand. She instinctively looked down and saw that Sebastian had already inserted the needle. He now put a piece of white tape over it. Since he seeded in one go, there was no need to try again. He carefully ced his hand before adjusting the speed of the drip. C Have you ever studied medicine? Your movements are so professional. C No, replied Sebastien, C A friend of mine was hospitalized for a long time. It was annoying to call the nurse every time, so I asked the nurse to teach me. She widened her eyes and looked at him in awe. C You are a genius. Its a shame you didnt study medicine. Sebastien did not answer him. Instead, he looked at the medicine the doctor had left behind. Then he asked the butler to bring a heating bag to ce under Roxanes hand so she wouldnt get cold. She asked impatiently: C Here ! Where is my gift ! Is it snacks? He did not answer. Instead, he sat at the bedside and looked at her with burning eyes, asking: C Are you sure you want the gift now? She nodded. C After all, the transfusion will take time. Since I have nothing to do now, it will be great to eat snacks I Before she could finish speaking, Sebastian suddenly reached out and held her chin. His beautiful face got closer and closer to her. Roxanes eyes widened. She felt something soft and dry press against her lips, bringing with it a searing heat. The first time they kissed was during the wedding. Since he had kissed her through a veil, she had felt nothing. The second time was by car. However, she was drunk and dizzy, so she didnt remember much about what it felt like. The third time was now. His mind was extremely clear at this moment. All his attention was focused on her lips. Her mind went nk, her face turned red, and she forgot how to breathe. She instinctively reached out to push him away. Sebastian, who seemed to expect it, reached out to hold her hand, stopping her from pushing him away as he continued to taste her lips. Roxanes face burned and her eyes were wide as she said: C YOU Sebastien leaned back slightly and asked: C What I? C How can you do that? She looked down, not daring to meet his gaze. C Whats wrong? He held her chin again and raised his head so he could look at her as he asked: C You dont like this gift? She looked into his dark eyes and struggled to say: I do not like it. She bit her lower lip before saying: C I I havent started pursuing you yet How can you kiss me first? -Shouldnt we kiss after falling in love? Sebastienughed before saying in a clear voice: C Isnt it okay to use my girlfriends right in advance? C Hmm? She blinked and looked at him innocently. C Can this be done? C Why not? He let go of her chin and picked up the sugar tangerine from the fruit te and peeled a slice for her. B-boyfriend? When he reached out to feed her, she instinctively opened her mouth. After swallowing the mandarin with sugar, she said: C Wait. This is not true C Hmm? Sebastien looked at her. You already gave me the answer before I started chasing you. Isnt that considered cheating? said Roxane. She has finally discovered the meaning of her first words and she is overjoyed. C Cheat ? He gives her another slice of tangerine.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. C Isnt that cheating? I have the answer before I pursue you Arent you too easy to pursue? She asked after eating the sweet and sour tangerine. C Easy to pursue? If it was anyone else, he wouldnt even have had the chance to pursue me Sebastien stuffed another slice of tangerine into his mouth and said: Then hurry up ande after me. You have to watch me closely in case someone snatches me Roxane puffed out her cheeks before saying seriously: C How is it possible ? You already gave me an answer in advance! How could you get kidnapped? Sebastien looks at her with his dark eyes. His lips curled into a smile as he stroked the top of her head and said, C Roxane, you are really intelligent. C Eh ? She looked at him, perplexed. Sebastien did not exin. He only said to himself: Its good that shes so frank. Roxanes illnesssted a week. Although she no longer has a fever, her cough persists and she is listless. Sebastien dyed his work and spent his time taking care of Roxane at the Moon Pavilion. Patricees every day with a stack of documents, making three to four trips a day. That day, Enzo, who couldnt take it anymore, called Sebastien and cursed him. C Is thepany yours or mine? You are the president of thepany, but you dont evene to thepany! You should really bow down to us employees since yourpany hasnt closed its doors yet! At that time, Sebastian, who was wearing an earpiece, was standing in the kitchen and watching a video on the iPad, learning how to make steamed oranges. He said: C I have more important matters to attend to. I wont go to thepany in the next two days either -Whats so important? Enzo said with a sneer: C Has my sister fallen in love with someone else and wants a divorce? Or has she discovered that you are not a man? You Sebastien knew he had nothing good to say so he quickly intervened: C Your sister, also my wife, has caught a cold. I take care of her. C Whore! He cursed again, bing even more annoyed: C Why didnt you tell me that my sister was sick?! Iming to see her now. Chapter 1 07: Sébastien, I like you (1) C She doesnt want you to worry, said Sebastien bluntly, C You know shes afraid of causing problems for the people around her. Enzo calmed down and returned to his seat. He remembered how Roxane would smile and say she was fine, telling him not to worry. She had always been like this, afraid of disturbing others. She was afraid of being a burden, afraid of being abandoned by her family again. It was all his parents fault. No, it was his fault too. C Are you sure you can take good care of her? He asked skeptically. C I cant take good care of her, do you think you can take good care of her if youe? Sebastian retorted. Enzo scoffed before saying: -Then I will have to ask the great president Flores to stoop and take good care of my sister. I will take care of your business for you. It wont close. Dont worry. Sebastien did not respond. Enzo said as a warning: C I ask you to take care of his health. Dont worry about her in bed Before he could finish his words, Sebastian ended the call. Enzo cursed again: C Whore ! This old Flores Once Sebastian was finished, he carried the steamed oranges upstairs. He knocked on Roxanes door. C Come in. When he entered the room, he saw Roxane looking out the window with a sad expression on her face. C Whats wrong? She turned to look at him and said dejectedly: C Its Christmas today She received a transfusion every day, and she also had to take her medication every day, which made her sleepy. As she was scrolling through her phone today, she finally realized it was Christmas when she saw the messages wishing her a Merry Christmas. C Do you want to celebrate Christmas? Sebastien asked, beckoning him toe. She walked to the table and sat down before saying: C Its not that. I just wanted to invite you to a Christmas meal and give you a gift She felt like her ns to pursue him had fallen through again. Sebastien pushed the bowl of steamed oranges to her. The oranges were steamed with snow mushrooms and red dates. They smelled very fragrant. C Its good. I dont celebrate Christmas. When you get better, you can invite me to a meal, a movie, and give me a gift whenever you want She smiled and nodded before starting to eat. The steamed oranges were sweet and sour; they were delicious.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Despite her words, Sebastian could tell she still felt disappointed. However, he only pursed his lips and said nothing while looking at his phone. When she finished eating, he cleared the table and took the bowl away. Before closing the door, he saw her running to the window to look outside again. She sighed. Its my fault I got sick! Isnt Christmas the best time to go out with someone, eat delicious food, watch movies and do something romantic with the person you love? Half an hourter, there was another knock on his door. C Come in. She didnt even bother to turn around. However, when there was no more noise after that, she felt it was strange, so she turned around to look. The door remained closed, and there was another knock on the door. When she walked over and opened the door, she was stunned. It was a big Santa us standing at the door. Sebastiens face was covered with a white beard, revealing only his dark eyes. He wore a pointed red hat and a red suit. C Seb, Sebastien Roxane was so shocked that she couldnt speak. She felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest. -Given your outstanding performance over the past year, Santa us would like to give you a gift, Sebastian said in a low voice, raising the red bag in his hand. Just when he was about to take out the gift, Roxane, who finally came back to her senses, quickly rushed over and hugged him. Sebastiens movements stopped. He lowered his head to look at the person whose face was buried against his chest. His voice was soft as he asked: C Whats wrong? She did not answer. Instead, she shook her head and tightened her grip around his waist. Hes really so good! I cant help but love it more and more. Its like my feelings for him are overflowing She couldnt help but cry, overwhelmed by her feelings for him. Sebastien lowered his head and said softly: C Dont you want to see what Santa us will give you? She reluctantly pulled away and raised her head to look at him with sparkling eyes. Sebastien took out a dark blue box from the red bag and said: C Merry Christmas ! When she unwrapped her gift, she saw a box of exquisite choctes. Her brother had already bought her this brand of chocte, so she knew they were extremely delicious and expensive. Chapter 1 08: Sébastien, I like you (2) -Since you have to take these bitter medicines every day, these choctes will help you, exined Sebastien, C Enzo said that you really liked this brand of chocte. She lowered her head and smiled. Although she hadnt eaten the choctes yet, she felt very sweet in her heart. It was so sweet she felt like she was bing diabetic. C Sebastien Flores, thank you, dered Roxane with reddened eyes. Originally, she had nned to ask him out to pursue him, but now he had ended up surprising her with a gift instead. Sebastien stroked her head and asked: C Are you sleepy? She shook her head. She had been sleeping so muchtely. Besides, how could she sleep now when her feelings were soaring? Thene with me, said Sebastien before grabbing her hand and pulling her away. She held the box of choctes in one hand as she obediently followed him without asking. Her bright eyes were focused on Santa us in front of her. She was like a child who believed in Santa us unconditionally. Sebastian took her to the attic on the third floor. Even though it was called an attic, it was very spacious. A warm light illuminated the room. On the corner of the street there was a Christmas tree more than a meter high. It was decorated with many shiny ornaments and wrapped in sparkling gands. The ceiling was decorated like a starry sky, looking calm and mysterious. Sebastien pulled her to the sofa and sat her down before saying: C You can watch all the movies you want here. All thetest cinema films are avable here Even though they couldnt go out to eat, they could still watch a movie at home. Watching a movie at home was always a date. Roxane didnt look at the giant screen in front of her. Instead, she looked at him with sparkling eyes and asked: C Can I touch your beard? He was surprised. He didnt expect her to make such a request. C Can I? Roxane asked, acting cute. Sebastien couldnt resist him and could only nod. She reached out and gently stroked the white beard. Even though she knew it was wrong, she still couldnt bear to use her strength as if she was afraid of harming him. Hes Sebastien; hes also my Santa. I really, really love him, and I want to be with him for the rest of my life After she removed her hands she said C Im going to choose a filmContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. Sebastien nodded before saying: C Now that Santa has delivered the gift, hes going to leave, okay? Patrice had bought the costume at a roadside stall because it wasst minute. Therefore, the quality was not very good. Sebastien wanted to change his costume because it made him ufortable. Okay, Roxane said. When he stood up, she added: C You are not allowed to give gifts to other people. This Santa can only give me gifts! Hearing this, a spring smile appeared on Sebastians face. Unfortunately, Roxane didnt see him since he was covered by his beard. He said in a low and tender voice: C All right. She revealed a satisfied smile before continuing to choose a movie. After Sebastian returned to his room, he took off the costume. Before he put on his loose sweater, he saw a red rash near his neck. He didnt feel anything at first, but it started to itch when he touched it. He sighed helplessly and swapped his sweater for a turtleneck to cover the rash instead. When he returned to the attic with two sses of juice, Roxane had already selected a film and was waiting for him obediently on the sofa. When she saw him wearing a turtleneck sweater, she asked curiously: C Are you cold ? He replied vaguely, C Mm Then Im going to increase the temperature slightly, Roxane said, reaching for the remote control. Sebastien was about to stop her when he heard her mutter: C Im a little cold too With that, he swallowed the words hanging on the tip of his tongue. She chose a foreign film. The plot wasnt very good, and after a while she started to lose interest and get sleepy. Due to the high temperature and the turtleneck sweater, Sebastien felt very ufortable and therefore did not pay attention to the film. Roxane yawned and leaned against the sofa before muttering: C This movie is so boring Sebastien lowered his head to look at her. Even in the dim light, he could see that she was tired. C Fatigue? Roxanes eyelids drooped. C Yeah. -Then dont look at him anymore. Go back to your room and rest. C But I dont want to go back to my room yet It was their first date, after all, she didnt want it to end so soon. Naturally, Sebastian couldnt bear to part with her soon. He said : -Then rest here. Ill take you back to your room once you fall asleep. She nced at him and asked: C Are you using your boyfriends privilege in advance again? He smiled and asked back: -Theres also girlfriend privilege. Do you want to use them in advance? C What is this? C You can lean against your boyfriend said Sebastien, patting him on the shoulder. Roxane covered her face andughed. After a few seconds, she nodded and said: C All right. Sebastian wrapped his arm around her shoulders as she leaned against him shyly and expectantly. When she smelled the woody scent on her body, her smile widened. Likewise, Sebastian couldnt help but smile as he lowered his head to look at her side profile. Roxane leaned against him and closed her eyes, saying in a soft voice: C Sebastien, I like you. I am very happy to be by your side. Very very happy. The sounds of a fierce battleing from the PA system couldnt drown out her gentle voice at all. Chapter 1 09: It’s a little awkward, but maybe he’ll like it Sebastiens heart was beating hard in his chest. A warm current rushed into his heart and the feeling frightened him. He swallowed several times before slowly saying in a low voice: C Me too C I like you, and Im very happy that you like me too Roxane fell asleep very quickly despite the loud noises of the film, once again missing her confession. When she finally recovered, Sebastien allowed her to resume her sses. With this, he also returned to work. When she returned to college, she heard that one of her ssmates had dropped out. The precise reason was unclear, but she could vaguely guess it. After all, if Mina didnt have help, it would have been impossible to lock her and Watson in the room. As for how Watson discovered the identity of the aplice, Roxane didnt care. The important thing was that the matter was settled and that his reputation and that of Watson were not tarnished. There was no point dwelling on unhappy things. After this incident, Roxanes rtionship with her ssmates improved. Nevertheless, they still couldnt stop chatting and asking Roxane about her rtionship with Sebastien. The rtionship between Roxane and Sebastien was a littleplicated. She didnt know how to answer the questions and she didnt want to lie. In the end, she often relied on her smile to get through. A few of her male ssmates who had been interested in her had also given uppletely. Not only was she taken, but theirpetitor was so strong. They didnt want to embarrass themselves and fight a losing battle. At the end of the month, Jessica invited Roxane to a barbecue restaurant. The duo ate happily, and after filling their stomachs, they began to chat. After hearing about Minas actions, Jessica was furious. She said through gritted teeth: C Where did Mina find the courage and confidence topete with you? Has she ever looked at herself in the mirror at home? His face is stic! Even if all the women in the world disappeared and she was the only one left, Sebastien still wouldnt spare her a nce!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Roxane sighed. C Fortunately, I didnt marry into the Rios family. Otherwise, I would be living in hell now. Jessica nodded in agreement. Suddenly she thought of something and asked: C Its true. Sebastien has a sister, doesnt he? Roxane nodded. C Yes. C If it hadnt been for his sister, he wouldnt have married me at the time Jessica said, slightly worried: C Most girls from rich families are spoiled and a little unreasonable. What if Sebastiens sister was also like that? The image of Christine Flores lying on the hospital bed appeared in Roxanes mind before she said in an uncertain tone: C I do not think so When she remembered Christines delicate and pretty face, she thought that she didnt look like a spoiled and rude girl. Jessica said: C I hope so. Sebastien seems distant, but he is well mannered and polite. His younger sister shouldnt be so bad. Plus, youre so nice! Roxane pouted and said: -Stop teasing me Jessicas words reminded Roxane that she didnt know much about Sebastien. Other than knowing he had a sister, she knew nothing. He also didnt mention his parents. The duo continued to chat, losing track of time. If Logan hadnt called, Roxane wouldnt have realized it was almost 10 p. m. She hurriedly bid farewell to Jessica and returned to the Moon Pavilion. As soon as she entered the house, the butler greeted her. C Wee, Madam. She nodded before asking: C Sebastien is still not back? Yes, said the butler, helping him take off his down jacket. At the same time he muttered to himself: C Its already after 10 p. m. If he doesnte back soon, he wont arrive in time to eat the Longevity Noodles. Roxane stopped in her tracks and asked: C What longevity noodles? The butler looked rather surprised. He asked : C So Madam doesnt know? Today is the gentlemans birthday. Although he doesnt celebrate his birthday, I always ask the kitchen to prepare him a bowl of Longevity noodles every year. The words its Monsieurs birthday today keeping back to Roxanes head. It was Sebastiens birthday, but shepletely ignored it. Besides, when she left this morning, he didnt say anything at all, as if he himself had forgotten her birthday. It was already sote that the shopping centers were already closed. It was toote to buy a present now. However, she couldnt pretend that she didnt know it was her birthday. Even if Sebastian didnt care, she cared a lot about this matter. She hesitated for a moment before shouting: C Hold on C Madam, what are your orders? the butler asks respectfully after turning to Roxane. You should all go and rest. C But Monsieur hasnte home yet said the butler with a hesitant expression on his face. -Ill prepare the longevity noodles for him. No matter what time he returns, I will wait for him. So you can all rest now, Roxane said in a soft but determined voice. Hearing this, the butler smiled. He knew that Sebastien would be very happy if she cooked for him personally. This is why he says: So, thank you for your hard work, Madam. After that she went to her room. She walked over to a cab and pulled out the bottom drawer before pulling out an exquisite box. The hesitation in her eyes was slowly reced with determination as she looked at the box. During her birthday, Sebastien had renovated a room into an art studio for her as a birthday present. Now that it was his birthday, she wanted to give him something special too. Its a little embarrassing, but maybe hell like it! After making her decision, she changed her clothes before going downstairs to make preparations and cook Longevitys noodles. The moonlit night was calm. Street lights illuminated peoples way home, no matter the night or time. At this moment, a ck Bentley pulled into the driveway. Shortly after, Sebastien got out of the car. He looked up, and when he saw that the vi waspletely dark, he frowned slightly. No matter what time it was, the butler usually left a few lights on. He walked towards the entrance and started typing in the password. He took a few steps into the house when he caught sight of the lit Christmas tree out of the corner of his eye. It was the Christmas tree he had previously ced in the attic. At that moment, a faint noise filled the air before light flooded the room, illuminating the slender figure standing by the staircase. He instinctively looked up and was stunned. Roxane wore a short-sleeved white blouse with a red checkered bow. Her long ck hair was tied into pigtails. She wore a purple skirt that fell above her knees and a pair of white stockings covered her legs below her knees. She also wore a pair of leather ts. She looked quite young at first. With her costume and hairstyle, she looked very cute. Sebastians breathing hitched as his eyes gradually darkened. The heating in the vi was very good. Even if Roxane was lightly dressed, she wouldnt be cold. However, at this moment, under his burning gaze, she couldnt help but shiver. Chapter 1 10: Roxane, what are you wearing? It was really embarrassing, but what Roxane was going to do next was even more embarrassing. She really regretted her decision at that moment. Why did she listen to Jessicas unreliable advice? However, now that she was at this point, she knew there was no turning back. Suddenly music started ying. She could only endure the shame and embarrassment in her heart as she danced to the music and sang in a sweet voice: No one elses smile is as sweet as yours. Even the sun in summer is not as dazzling as you. My love for you burns at 105 degrees! Sebastian was shocked by the sudden performance. However, as he watched her dance and sing, joy surged in his heart. He couldnt help but lower his head andugh. His eyes were like stars right now. Roxane didnt dare look at him at all. She was ready to give everything. At most, she would return to her family home tomorrow. She continued to sing: I feel very safe when you tell me not to be afraid. Thanks to you, I gain the determination to pursue my dream. This song was very popr for a while. It has always been yed at parties. At that time, Jessica took her to a dance studio to learn dancing and even bought the costume. However, she was so embarrassed that she refused to apany Jessica to perform the dance. This performance was ast resort. If it wasnt because she didnt have a present for Sebastians birthday, she wouldnt have put on the costume and yed. After suppressing hisughter, Sebastien raised his head and watched Roxane y with a smile on his face. Her hair brushing her cheeks felt like it was also brushing her heart, making her soul tremble. Although the dance was simple, she danced and sang with all her might. After a while, a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead. When she finally stopped, she was panting slightly. She looked at Sebastien with her sparkling eyes and said sincerely: C Sebastien, happy birthday! One year of age, a gift and endless joy. Sebastien fixed her with a burning gaze. His heart was beating violently in his chest as if it wanted to jump out of his body. He wanted to devour her. He hadnt celebrated his birthday in many years, and he had no desire to celebrate his birthday. In fact, he even wished he could take this day out of his life. However, tonight she made him feel that today wasnt too bad. Roxane was still panting. Her bright eyes studied his reaction. It was probably because she liked him, she couldnt help but smile brightly. Sebastians eyes were bright and his smile was gentle as he looked at her. The two didnt speak, letting silence permeate the room. An ambiguous air lingered between the two of them. In the end, he broke the silence first. He walked towards her with a firm step as if he were walking towards his destiny. Roxane gulped as he got closer and closer. She didnt know why she was so nervous. When he arrived in front of her and was about to speak, Enzoszy voice rang from behind. C Old Flores, dont say that Im not good to you I He had just entered the house when his gaze fell on Roxane. His words immediately caught in his throat. Sebastian frowned. He turned around and saw Enzo and Quentin looking at Roxane. Roxane was stunned as soon as she heard Enzos voice. Help me! Why do I have to experience even more embarrassment on Sebastians birthday? She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She really wished the ground would open up and swallow her whole. When Enzo came to his senses, he roared furiously: -Roxane! What the hell are you wearing? She was so scared that she was shaking slightly. She immediately lowered her head, not daring to look up. Sebastian frowned. He turned around and quickly handed her his coat. Then he said in a very soft voice: C Get in first. She looked at him with a vexed expression on her face. Sebastien said: C Its good. Go upstairs and change first. Although he thought there was nothing inappropriate about the costume, he still thought it was better for her to change since there were other men around. Roxane nodded and hurried up the stairs. His blond hands gripped Sebastians coat tightly, afraid that it would slip. The sleeves pped in the air as she ran. To Sebastians eyes, she looked incredibly cute. After she disappeared from sight, Sebastian turned around. Quentin said teasingly: C Old Flores, I didnt expect your taste to be so unique Enzo turned around and scolded: -What are youughing at? Its my sister! Erase this image from your mind! Otherwise, Ill gouge your eyes out! Quentin was stunned by this revtion. When he came to his senses, he said: So shes your sister! No wonder, no wonder Sebastien said with a hint of disdain: -Why are you both here? Sebastiens tone waspletely different from when he spoke to Roxane. Quentin closed the door and entered. He said with a smile: C What day is it today ? We didnt forget so we came to drink with you. C No need, he rejected it decisively and ruthlessly. -Who wants to drink with two men? Isnt it nicer to watch someone sing and dance? Quentin ced his arm around Enzos shoulder and smiled.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. -If I had known you had such a cute girl to apany you, I wouldnt have bothered. I even brought the best bottle of wine from my bar here. The expression of Enzo, who was holding the bottle of wine in his hand, immediately darkened. He gritted his teeth and said: C For the moment, I only want him on his head with this bottle of wine. Quentin didnt try to dissuade Enzo. Instead he said: C Lulu, its all your fault! Its a young couples world! Why do you need to intervene? He elbowed Quentins chest and said, C Get lost! If you call me Lulu again, Ill kill you! Quentin rubbed his chest and shook his head helplessly. Then he turned to enter the living room. Sebastien, who has remained calm from the beginning until now, said: C She just wanted to give me a present. Dont scare him. Enzo sneered. C Ha! If we didnte tonight, would it be as simple as a gift? He was also a man. How could he ignore the bad thoughts that men had? If Sebastian could control himself, then he definitely didnt like women. Sebastien neither denied nor admitted it. He sat down on the sofa and asked Quentin: -Why are you back? Quentin leaned back against the sofazily and said casually: -Why cant Ie back? -Nadia Larson As soon as these words were spoken, Quentin frowned and an impatient expression appeared on his face as he said: C Shes just a woman. She might be able tost a few days outside without me, but in the end shell cry and beg me anyway. Quentins bar was closed because of Nadia Larson. Chapter 1 11: You are Sébastien’s little wife who had my bar reported for serving minors Sebastien pursed his lips and said nothing. He didnt want toment on his friends emotional problems. Enzo brought three sses from the wine cer, clearly familiar with his path. He opened the bottle of wine brought by Quentin and poured a ss for each of them. After sitting on the sofa, he said in a high and mighty tone: C Be careful that Nadia Larson doesnt find another person. We still dont know who will cry when the timees Quentins lips twitched slightly before saying: C Oh, if they have the ability, then they can try. I would like to see who dares to touch my wife in M City. Enzo no longer cared about Quentin. Instead, he looked at Sebastian with a gaze as sharp as knives. It was as if he was looking at his enemy who killed his family. Sebastian swirled the ss in his hand without any intention of drinking. The scene from when Roxane was performing kept reying in his mind. With that, a smile appeared on his face. C Do you want me to remove your brain from your head? Enzo asked. Despite the smile on his face, his eyes were icy. When Sebastian came to his senses, he nced at Enzo and said: C You can try. Enzo swore under his breath, C P*t**n! He met Sebastien in a boxing gym, so he knew better than anyone how strong he was. Quentin found the duos bickering amusing. He said teasingly: C Lulu, thats enough. Even though you are his brother, they are husband and wife. In the future, they will still have to have children Enzo red at Quentin and said: C Go away ! Then he said to Sebastien: C I find him very unpleasant to the eyes today. You can beat him. No need to beat him to death. I will pay all medical expenses. After that, Ill let bygones be bygones! Quentin couldnt smile anymore thinking about the trouble he had gotten himself into. Sebastien frowned slightly as if he were seriously considering the proposition. Then he asked: C Are you serious? Quentin: Enzo smiled. C I, Enzo Alvarez, am a man of my word. Sebastien put down his ss before removing his tie and rolling up his sleeves. Then he got up and said to Quentin: -You can choose to stay here or go out. Its good to exercise. Otherwise, I wont be able to sleep tonight Quentin asked: C Can I not choose? Sebastien did not respond. Instead, he looked at Quentin with an expression that seemed to say, What do you think? He took a deep breath before solemnly saying: C Lets make an agreement first. The face is forbidden. I dont want to appear in the headlines tomorrow Enzo sat on the couch and crossed his legs as he sipped his drink. From time to time, he heard Quentin moan in pain and he had the impression that the world was very beautiful. As expected, happiness was built on the pain of others. After changing, Roxane hesitated and struggled around the room. After a fierce mental battle, she steeled her nerves and decided to go down. It was rare for his brother and Sebastians friend to visit him, so it would be rude to continue hiding in his room. When she went to the living room, she did not see Sebastien and his friend. She only saw her brother. She slowly approached and shouted in a low voice: C Brother Enzo looked at her and didnt bring up the previous question. He waved his hand and said: -Why are you standing so far away? Come here and sit down. C Oh She saw that Enzo was no longer angry so she approached. He turned to her and asked: C I heard you were sick? C I am fine now. Its just a cold. Its nothing serious, replied Roxane with a smile. Enzo had already guessed that she would say something like that, so he didnt say anything more about it. Instead, he pinched his round face and said: C I think you lost weight. Didnt Old Flores feed you? -How did I lose weight? I gained two kilos! He forces me to eat a lot every day. If I dont eat, I feel guilty. C Its good for girls to have meat! Its clean! Enzo said before taking another sip of wine. Then, he continued to say with a smile: C Dont be too thin. If you dare to lose weight, I will take you home immediately! Ill tell Aunt Celine to feed you like a pig! Do you understand? C I understand! She nodded obediently and answered him even though she knew he was joking. C I wont lose weight without Brothers permission. Are you satisfied? Hmm, thats okay, Enzo said reluctantly. She stuck her tongue out at him before looking around. After a while, she asked: C Who is that man ? Where is he? Enzo naturally saw through her thoughts. He said: C You just want to know where Vieux Flores went, dont you? C Brother She pouted. Before she could speak again, she heard the sound of footsteps. She looked up and saw Sebastian walking in, wearing a thin ck shirt. She stood up and took a step forward, saying with concern C Why do you wear so few clothes? Arent you cold? C Im not cold. I went out to exercise, Sebastien replied. As if afraid she wouldnt believe him, he pressed his hand against her cheek. The warmth of his hands was warmer than that of his cheek. At that moment, Enzo cleared his throat, giving them a warning look. Sebastien withdrew his hand without changing his expression. At this moment, Quentins resentful voice sounded from behind. C Enzo,e here and help me! C Eh? Roxane looked away from Sebastiens handsome face and looked at the man who had just entered. The man held the door with one hand and held his waist with the other, looking like he was in pain. When Quentin saw Roxanes curious eyes, he dropped his hands and leaned against the door before saying with an innocent smile: C A miner Alvarez, can you give me a hand? Minor Alvarez? Is that my nickname? Roxane bit her lip, trying to think of a response. However, before she could say anything, Sebastian reached out his hand and turned her head so that she was looking at him again. He said : C Dont bother with him. Hes just teasing you. Quentin: Enzo walked forward slowly with the ss of wine in his hand. He said mockingly: C Hey, young Master Armstrong isnt dead yet? Quentin red at Enzo and said, annoyed: C Enzo Alvarez, just wait!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. C Oh, Ill wait. Im just afraid you cant wait, Enzo retorted. Quentin turned his gaze towards Sebastien, who was standing next to Roxane, before saying to himself: C Alright ! I cant do anything to you since you have the help of Vieux Flores! Roxane looked at the trio with her round eyes. She felt that the trios rtionship was very good. Otherwise, they wouldnt beughing and teasing each other so openly. Plus, Quentin seemed very interesting. Sebastien knew she was curious so he said: -Quentin Armstrong. Hes a friend. Roxane turned to Quentin and said: C Delighted to meet you. Im Roxane Alvarez. Then she pointed at Enzo before continuing to say: C I am his younger sister. Quentin smiles happily. Then, he said meaningfully: C I know. You are Sebastiens little wife who had my bar reported for serving minors during the first day of business. C Uh The smile on Roxanes face immediately froze. So hes the bar owner! How embarrassing. Chapter 1 12: In this life, she is the only one Quentin didnt feel embarrassed at all. There was no need to feel embarrassed when others felt embarrassed. Roxane said shyly: C Im sorry. I didnt want to cause you any trouble. Quentin smiled and said magnanimously: C Its good. Someone made up for the loss anyway. After saying that, he nced at Sebastian. Roxane was so embarrassed that she didnt dare raise her head. Consequently, she missed Quentin giving Sebastien a meaningful look. With that, she thought her brother had covered for her. After a while, she nced at her phone to check the time. Then she quickly found an excuse and said: C You continue to discuss. Im going to the kitchen. Without waiting for a response, she rushed into the kitchen. Sebastians eyes followed her figure and they became softer. Quentin chuckled.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. -Why do I feel saddened by this romantic atmosphere? Because youre single, Enzo said mockingly. Quentin was not to be outdone so he quickly retaliated. C You speak as if you were not single! -I am different from you. I can have a girlfriend whenever I want, Enzo said smugly, -Are we the same? Oh thats right. The one you loved for over ten years just ran away! Quentin: -Sooner orter, I will kill you At this moment, Sebastien said with a hint of impatience: Okay, you can both leave now. C These two will affect him if they stay too long Quentin sneered. C Look. He is so heartless with his friends once he has someone in his heart. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt havee. I leave. Just when he turned to leave, he suddenly turned around. The smile on his face disappeared as he said seriously: C Dont me yourself for what happened in the past. Its been so many years; its time for you to move on. Quentins eyes briefly turned to the kitchen. C Maybe she really healed him and brought him out of the shadows of the past C Happy birthday, old Flores. Sebastien looked down; her thick, long eyshes hid her eyes. He remained silent. After Quentin left, Enzo nced at him and asked, twirling the ss in his hand: -Would you like to go up for a drink? He hesitated for a moment as his gaze turned to the kitchen. After a few seconds, he nodded slowly. There was a small enclosed balcony on the second floor. A round coffee table and two gray chairs were visible. The two men were seated opposite each other. If they looked up, they would have a full view of the night sky. Enzo took another sip of wine before inhaling deeply. It was rare that there wasnt a smile on his face. He asked: C Sebastien, are you serious about Roxane? He looked at it and replied without hesitation: C In this life, she is the only one. The simple words were firm and passionate. Enzo smiled and nodded. He leaned back before asking in a low voice: C Do you know why Im so good to her? So much so that everyone thinks Im a sis? Some people with dirty minds even think I have bad intentions. In fact, Sebastian also felt that Enzos affection for Roxane was more than that of ordinary siblings. Enzos love and protection indeed exceeded that of ordinary brothers. Enzo took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a drag, he blew out the white smoke. Then he said slowly: C Roxane was sent to the countryside to be raised by our grandmother when she was born, so I was the only one in the family. I have enjoyed my parents love since I was young. I had everything I wanted and I took things for granted. Although they always told me that I had a younger sister, I didnt pay much attention to it. C They took me to the countryside to visit my sister too. I remember she was small and shy. At that time, I felt it was really boring. It would be better if I had a younger brother who I could order around. Girls are delicate and like to cry. They are too annoying. Sebastian raised his hand and sipped the ss. He listened to Enzo quietly. Enzo ejected the ashes from his cigarette. A self-deprecating smile appeared on his face as he continued to say: C Later, when she was a little older, she was always chasing me, wanting to y with me. However, why would I y with a little girl? I impatiently asked him to leave and forbade him to follow me. Besides, my parents felt guilty towards her so they always scolded me for the smallest thing regarding her. So, I became more and more angry with her even though I knew that she had done nothing wrong and that she only wanted to y with her brother Sebastian didnt say anything, but his grip around the ss tightened. -Later, when my parents considered taking her back to M City to study, I could already imagine her following me every day and my parents scolding me every day. For this reason, I didnt want them to bring Roxane back. I used all kinds of methods before my parents gave in and dyed Roxanes return. Sebastien said in a low voice seething with anger: Enzo, youre such an idiot. He could imagine how sad young Roxane must have been when she found out she couldnt go home and how sad she must have been when she found out the brother she loved hated her such. Enzo did not refute Sebastians words. He took a big sip from the wine ss before continuing to say: C My parents wanted to make up for it, so they brought her to M City to y for a few days. She was so happy. Every morning she knocked on my door. I hated being awake so early in the morning so I told him to get lost. However, she didnt get angry C My parents took her to the amusement park and they also bought her a lot of clothes and shoes. She was really very happy. When I looked at her, I felt like she was a little idiot. -In order to avoid it, I invited my ssmates to y basketball on the nearby court or y games in an Inte cafe. I didnt want to stay at home. One day, she came to pick me up and called me Brother in front of my ssmates. I felt embarrassed so I yelled at him, asking him to shut up in front of everyone. I told her I wasnt her brother and that she had been picked up in the trash. C It was the first time I yelled at him. She didnt cry. She only looked at me in shock before excusing herself with red eyes and leaving. That day, I yed outside all day, mentally preparing myself to be scolded and beaten when I got home. However, nothing happened after I returned home. Then, the next day, she left If he wasnt Roxanes biological brother, Sebastien would have beaten him a long time ago. How could he treat his sister like that? He gritted his teeth so hard it looked like they were going to break. However, not long after, a self-deprecating thought appeared in his mind. Am I really better than Enzo? Enzos seductive eyes were filled with guilt and self-usation. He took a few deep breaths, but he didnt have the courage to speak again. -What happened after that? Sebastian couldnt help but ask. He wanted to know what else she had experienced. Enzo inhaled deeply and said: C After that, she didnt visit M City anymore. Even when I went to the countryside, she avoided me. She didnt even look at me, always lowering her head or looking away. She no longer smiled at me or called me Brother Chapter 1 13: We were already together the night you got drunk C Later, our grandmother insisted that Roxane study at M City and learn to paint. Perhaps I had already passed my rebellious stage and matured a little, I naturally did not object. C When she came back, she didnt want to live at home so she chose to live in the school dormitory. She didnt even want toe back during the weekends. It was only when our parents went to pick her up from school, leaving her no choice, that she came back. After eating, she returned to the dormitory. It was like she didnt want to spend another second with us. She was calm and her head was still down. She would only nod or shake her head in response to the questions we asked her. At that moment, I felt like she was doing it on purpose. Although we sent her to the countryside, she was not wronged at all. She ate well and lived well. There was no need for her to act like this towards us Sebastian felt like his heart was burning when he heard that. He felt so distressed that he wished he could go back to the past so he could hug the girl tofort her and tell her not to be sad. Enzo finishes the wine in his ss in one gulp. His eyes were red as he said in a hushed voice: C One night we received a call from the dorm, informing us that she had attempted suicide. She swallowed an entire bottle of sleeping pills and was sent to the hospital to have her stomach pumped. C At that time we discovered that she was seriously depressed. She also suffered from insomnia for a long time. Even our grandmother didnt notice it. The doctor prescribed sleeping pills Tears streamed down Enzos face as he said hoarsely: C After regaining consciousness, she said nothing. Her face was pale as she watched my mother cry. My father hired the best psychiatrist for her, but the effect was minimal. She also refused to take antidepressants. Later, we learned from the psychiatrist that my words at the time had deeply affected her. Plus, she didnt have an easy life at school He died. He didnt want to expose his sisters scars in front of Sebastien. He wanted to preserve his dignity and self-respect as much as he could. C We all could only watch, helpless. She could neither sleep nor eat. She lived like a walking corpse. We wanted to help him, but we were powerless C One night, when it was raining heavily, she suddenly ran home. She was soaked by the rain. She cried and said she wanted to live. She begged us to help her Although he didnt continue, Sebastian was able to guess what happened after that. With Roxanes treatment, her desire to survive, and her family, she finally overcame the pain of her depression and slowly became a smiling, sweet young woman. No one would be able to say that such a smiling girl had once swallowed a whole bottle of sleeping pills to end her life in the cold night. No one could imagine that such a warm-hearted little girl would ever want to die of helplessness and despair. She used her warmth to heal the people around her, but during that cold night, she had no one to warm her. C So this was the illness she was talking about when she said she was seriously ill and almost died Sebastian felt like his heart was being crushed when he thought about it. It was extremely painful. -At that moment, I swore to myself that I would never bully her again in this life or allow her to be sad again. I want to be the best brother in the world and I want to treat her so well that no one canpare to me! I dont want her to leave us anymore Enzos cigarette burned to the end, burning his fingers. However, he didnt seem to notice. At that moment, his usually carefree and arrogant aura was gone. He looked pitiful as he said with a hint of pleading: -However, Sebastien, I am really not a good brother. I made him suffer so much. So please love her very much and protect her well. Let her be as happy as she is now forever, okay?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He raised his ss and downed it in one gulp. Then he stood up, grabbed Enzo by the cor and punched him in the face. His eyes shed with anger as his heart sank. He said in a low voice: C Do I need you to tell me that? Enzo slumped against the chair; his head was slightly tilted. The rusty taste of blood filled his mouth. He wasnt angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: C THANKS. It was the first time he saw Sebastien lose control of his emotions, and all because of his younger sister. Sebastien sat down again and said coldly: C It was nothing. Enzo wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. He stood up and hesitated for a moment before gently tapping Sebastien on the shoulder and saying: C Happy birthday. When Roxane came out of the kitchen, she saw the living room empty so she went upstairs. When she arrived at the second floor, she saw Sebastian sitting alone on the balcony. She didnt know what he was thinking, but he looked lonely and sad. She didnt like her appearance, so she hurried up and asked softly: -Why are you sitting here alone? Where are my brother and your friend? Sebastien didnt say anything. He only looked at her with a deep, burning gaze. She was shocked by the heat in his eyes. Before she could speak, he grabbed her wrist and gently pulled her towards him. She was caught off guard and fell to her knees. As soon as she raised her head, his lips fell on his. Roxane was stunned by his dominating and aggressive kiss. He seemed unhappy at herck of response. He raised his hand and gently pinched her chin. When she gasped, he took the opportunity and deepened the kiss. She didnt feel ufortable. Instead, she was happy. A heart seemed to slowly fill. In the silent darkness, she leaned into his embrace. His hands gripped the front of his shirt tightly. Luckily, she was sitting on hisp. Otherwise, she would fall because of her weak legs. She thought Sebastian knew magic. He made her feel helpless and he made her whole body soft. He panted slightly. The moon shone on him as he gently pressed his lips to her forehead. He said in a low, seductive voice: C THANKS. Thank you for not giving up on life. Thank you for meeting me Sebastien hugged Roxane. Roxanes ears are getting hot. She asked : You Whats wrong? She kept feeling like something was wrong. Its nothing, Sebastien replied. After a moment he added: C I dont want to wait any longer, and my heart has softened C Hmm? She raised her head and looked at him with her sparkling eyes. There was a seductive look in his eyes that even she didnt know. Sebastiens gaze warmed again. He swallowed several times before saying in a low voice: C Roxane Alvarez, stop chasing me She was stunned. Before she could react, she heard him say: C We were already together the night you got drunk Chapter 1 14: You’re so cute your boyfriend won’t be able to control himself Roxanes eyes widened in disbelief. She stammered, C H-how, how is this possible? Sebastian stroked the back of her head. He gently kissed her lips again before saying in a husky, seductive voice: C Do you really remember anything? So let me help you remember Then he repeated their conversation from that night. C Sebastien, since you dont have anyone you love, can I pursue you? C I am very difficult to pursue. What if you fail? C You took away my first kiss. You dont have anyone you love so whats wrong with letting me pursue you? Who knows, maybe youll love me? C Roxane, do you want a real first kiss? You Does that mean I can sue you?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. C No need to pursue me. I like you too. With each sentence uttered by Sebastien, Roxanes face grew redder and redder. At the same time, the disjointed memories in his mind began to piece together. In the end, an extremely embarrassed and annoyed expression appeared on his red face. She was really embarrassed for acting like that when she was drunk. She even burped so openly. Above all, she was really annoyed that she had forgotten such an important thing. She slowly raised her head and nced at him. She couldnt help butin: So why didnt you tell me about it sooner? You even told me after that night that you were waiting for me to pursue you. You werent intimidating me? Sebastian smiled. His fingers gently caressed the back of her neck as if he were petting a cat. He said : C You were drunk and you forgot such an important question. I wasnt even angry, but now youre ming me instead? C Uh She quickly smiled innocently, acting cute. She quickly changed the subject and asked: So why did you decide to tell me tonight? Sebastiens eyes burned. His warm breath blew against her cheek as he said: C I said it earlier. I dont want to wait any longer. Maybe my heart has softened. After listening to Enzos words, he didnt want to waste another second nor did he want to tease her anymore. He wanted to be with her, he wanted to love her, and he wanted to let her know how important she was to him. She scratched her ear, not quite understanding his words. He didnt exin. He held her hand gently and ced it against his lips before asking: C Roxane, can you be with me? When she saw his tender gaze, she lost all resistance. She nodded without hesitation and said shyly: C All right. The corners of Sebastiens lips turned up. He was about to kiss her again when she suddenly pressed her hand to his lips. As if she had just remembered something, she said: C No. He frowned slightly. He had just removed his hand from his lips when he heard her say: -I cooked you some Longevity noodles. You have to eat it before midnight. - To set the mood, she didnt turn on the lights. Instead, she lit two scented candles. The bowl of Longevity noodles she cooked was very appetizing. The soup was clear and the texture of the noodles was perfect. There was a fried egg on top of the noodles, and she even sprinkled green onions on top. Nowadays, most people have followed the Western tradition of cutting the cake and blowing out the candles to celebrate birthdays. However, at this moment, Sebastian felt that there was no cake in the world that couldpare to the bowl of Longevity noodles in front of him that seemed to contain iparable heat. It warmed his stomach and his heart at the same time. Roxane sat next to him and rested her chin on her hands as she watched him eat with sparkling eyes. From time to time, a smile appeared on his face. Sebastien turned to her and asked: -Why are you looking at me? She smiled shyly before responding in a soft voice: -Why cant I look at my boyfriend? He is really handsome after all. Sebastian was slightly stunned by her words. Then, he smiled, reaching out to gently pinch her cheek. C Little infatuated fool. So you only like the way I look? She pouted. C Its not that. I dont just love you because youre beautiful. Sebastien raised an eyebrow and asked: C So why do you love me? She thought about it for a moment before shaking her head and saying: C I do not know either. I like you and I want to be with you. I am very happy to be with you. There was an indescribable feeling of joy and satisfaction in his heart. The words were simple and direct, but they were enough to move Sebastien. His love was simple and direct; there was no need for a reason. He felt really lucky that she loved him. When Roxane saw the time on her phone, she sat up and said seriously and sincerely: C Sebastien, happy birthday! C THANKS. She hesitated for a moment before exining: I only found out it was your birthday when I came back early. I didnt have time to prepare a real gift for you. I definitely wont forget your birthday next year! It would seem too hypocritical if she exined too much. It was better to show him next year. Sebastien put down his chopsticks and said: C Its good. I have already received your gift. She thought he was talking about her previous performance, so an embarrassed expression immediately appeared on her face. -I just wanted to please you. I didnt mean anything else by that. If you feel its embarrassing, then hurry up and forget it. Act like you didnt see anything C I love him very much and I am very happy, dered Sebastien, C You were beautiful and your singing was also very good He was not at all stingy with his praise, and every word came from the bottom of his heart. Roxane lowered her head shyly. She couldnt hold back the smile on her face at all, revealing her dimples. C I hope you will always be happy. C I will, dered Sebastien, saying to himself: C As long as you stay by my side forever After a moment he added: C You dance very well, but dont do it again next time. The smile on Roxanes face froze. What does he mean? Am I looked down upon? Sebastien got up and took it to the kitchen. When he saw the sad expression on her face, he leaned down and whispered: C Its so cute that your boyfriend couldnt control himself if he saw him again She felt her body soften when she heard those words and felt his warm breath. She quickly covered her face with both hands whileughing. Its finish. The next day, Roxane put on a white sweater and a long skirt before going downstairs. Sebastien frowned slightly when he saw her. C Youre not cold ? She was in a good mood. C Im not cold. Sebastien, who had been looking at her skirt all morning, finally couldnt help but ask: C Do you want to change into pants? Although he didnt want to interfere too much with her choices, the temperature was quite low outside. Wouldnt she freeze if she wore a skirt? -Why do I have to change? Doesnt that look nice? She asked looking down at her skirt. C Rather than looking good, you should pay attention to the weather and your health. Roxane felt rather speechless. She opened her mouth to defend herself. C I wear Sebastien intervened: C Its gettingte. Go upstairs and put on some pants. He didnt give her a chance to refuse and gently pushed her upstairs. Roxane: -How pitiful! My beautiful skirt was rejected by my boyfriend on our first day dating! Is he the type of overly worried boyfriend? Chapter 1 15: When it’s hot, I don’t even care if you run in your underwear Sebastien personally sent Roxane to school. During the trip, she looked a little down. He didnt talk to her or persuade, but he reached out to hold her hand. She frowned slightly and removed her hand. C Are you angry? Sebastian asked despite knowing the answer. Roxane turned to stare at him. We just started dating, but youve already stopped me from wearing a skirt. Otherwise, how will you control me in the future? I want a boyfriend, not a She didnt finish her words. Sebastien understood its meaning. He wasnt angry. Instead, he held her hand and exined: C It is very cold and the heating is not good in the ssroom. You have just recovered from your cold. Do you want to receive another transfusion? She instantly shook her head, but she still pouted. Which girl didnt want to dress beautifully in front of her boyfriends? Seeing that she was still unhappy, Sebastien gently coaxed her. C Be good. When springes and its warmer, I dont even care if you run around in your underwear. C What are you saying? She stared at him, looking flirtatious. She couldnt help the smile that appeared on her face. Her anger had dissipated after being teased by him. Sebastien reached out his hand and gently pinched her nose, saying: C You look good when you smile, so you should smile more often. C Wont I look like an imbecile if I smile for no reason she said. Despite his words, his smile grew even wider. When the car stopped at the entrance to the university, Sebastien did not get out of the car. He only looked at her slender back as she walked in, slowly disappearing from his sight. At this moment, Patrice, who had witnessed his bosss disy of affection, finally came to his senses. He asked : C President Flores, shall we go directly to the office? At the same time, Patrice said to himself: Didnt he say that he was not a beast and that he had no interest in such a young girl? Ha! Men! Sebastien replied: C Mmm. However, just as the car drove away, he suddenly said: C Contact the dean of M City University and talk about donating heaters and air conditioners. M City University was simple and honest, and it advocated frugality, after all. Patrice was slightly surprised, but he reacted quickly and said: C Understood. Roxane was approaching the ssroom, carrying her canvas bag on her back, when she saw the man standing in front of her ssroom. His smile immediately faded. Diego wore a blue coat today. A dark expression could be seen on her delicate face. He was clearly in a bad mood. Although he was just standing, he attracted the attention of many students. When he saw Roxane, he saw her smile as warm as the sun, contrasting with the winter weather. However, he also saw that as soon as she caught sight of him, the sun-like smile disappeared immediately. His heart couldnt help but sink as he thought, Does she really not want to see me? C Why are you here? She asked tly. C Its not easy to talk here. Let me buy you a cup of coffee, Diego said. He didnt want to stay here and let others watch him. She looked at the time. There was still half an hour left and there was a cafe near the university. She thought half an hour should be enough. C Wait. After she put her bag in the ssroom, she went to the cafe with Diego. Because it was too early, the cafe had just opened. The servers were still cleaning and there werent many customers. Diego chose a table in the corner before ordering a cup of Americano. Then, he asked Roxane: C What do you want ? American? Latte? I dont like coffee, Roxane replied. Diego was slightly surprised. C You dont like coffee. I remember you used to She intervened: -I used to drink them because of you. Actually, I really dont like coffee. If you had been paying attention, you would have noticed that I dont drink much of the coffee you ordered. Diegos expression was slightly awkward. Indeed, he never paid attention to her likes and dislikes. C I do not need anything. Thank you, Roxane told the waiter before turning to Diego and saying: C My ss is about to start. If you have something to say, say it quickly. He could tell that she really wanted nothing to do with him, and his heart sank. He felt very ufortable. He licked his lower lip before saying in a deep voice: -Mina told me about the incident in the ancient city. Roxane just looked at him in silence. C Your No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt bring himself to say the word husband. After a while he said: C This man wants to pursue Mina. Was this your idea? That man? After a moment, Roxane realized that Diego was referring to Sebastien. Sebastien really intends to pursue Mina? She had been ill since returning from the ancient city and had only recently recovered. She had almost forgotten the incident. She really didnt expect Sebastian to pursue Mina when he said he would take care of the case. She knew he was doing this for her, and she had no reason to deny it so she nodded. Diegos expression turned cold immediately. He said : -Mina is my sister. If you sue her, what will that do to her reputation? This will affect his career and rtionship in the future. People will judge her. - Roxanes temperament was good enough, but it wasnt so good that she would allow people to trample on her. Not only did he not apologize, he even spoke in such an overbearing manner. She felt like her shamelessness had reached unprecedented heights. C Diego Rios, in the past I didnt think there was anything wrong with you. After all, you didnt love me. However, I really didnt expect that you didnt have even the most basicmon sense, Roxane said in an icy tone, not bothering to hide her anger, C You said Minas future would be affected. So, have you thought about what would happen if she had seeded in trapping me and my teacher? If it seeded, not only would we be expelled and fired respectively, but our reputation would be beyond repair. My life would be over if she seeded. Diego said: C How is it possible ? Youre okay now, arent you? Besides, even if something happens and this man abandons you, I will be there for you. If you were deported, I would send you to study abroad. The more she listened, the angrier she became. She said coldly: -Im fine, not because Mina suddenly became conscious at thest minute. Im fine now because I was lucky. And why do you think hell abandon me over something like that? Isnt he that kind of person? What? Do you think if my reputation is ruined and he abandons me, you can swoop in and be my savior? Do you think my family and I will be so grateful to you and that I will be enved to you for the rest of my life? Do you think you can upy the moral high ground for the rest of your life and morally kidnap me? - Diego was rendered speechless by her words, and he was unable to refute them. He indeed harbored such contemptible thoughts. Roxaneughed mockingly. -Its really no surprise that Mina would do something like that. After all, look at your family. You are all selfish and self-centered. Oh, except for Grandma Rios Diegos expression darkened. He did not respond to her words. Instead, he asked: -Cant you forgive Mina? I will apologize on his behalf.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chapter 1 16: Why are you so good to me? Roxane looked at him and asked: C An apology on his behalf? Who do you think you are? How about apologizing on his behalf? He choked. After a moment of silence, he reluctantly said: -You werent like that in the past. Roxy, you listened to me a lot. Have you forgotten how much you loved me? In that moment, Roxane deeply understood how Jessica felt when she talked about her dark history. She felt angry, regretful and ashamed. How could she love such a person? It was too ridiculous and pathetic. Nevertheless, she did not reveal her mixed emotions on her face. She said very calmly:Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. C It was in the past. I do not love you anymore. Not even a little. Actually, I even hate you a little After all, Diego had turned his perseverance and effort into a joke and destroyed his happiness in the past. Diegos heart sank and a piercing pain spread through his body. There was a lot more sadness than anger in his heart at the moment. Her calm and indifference made it clear that she really didnt love him anymore. That was also why she could speak so frankly. C Roxy you Roxane intervened immediately: C Mina is already an adult. She must bear the consequences of her words and actions. If nothing else, I return to ss. She had no intention of forgiving Mina. Since she did something wrong, she should ept the punishment. Otherwise, she would only be even more arrogant and undisciplined. At that time, who knew what Mina would do? Diego shouted again, -Roxane Alvarez She stopped abruptly and turned to look at him. Diegos expression was no longer gloomy. At some point, it had turned into loneliness and exhaustion. He said : C Ive been very busy recently. I originally intended to bid on a government project. Everything was going great at the beginning, but in the end your brother won the project. He smiled as ifughing at himself before continuing to say: -Now that Ive lost the project, and Mina is facing awsuit Roxane feigned an innocent expression as if she didnt understand the implications behind her words. She said a little happily: -Oh, my brother is truly amazing. I have to call him and congratte him. C He should receive a bonus for winning the project. Looks like I can go to Sky Garden to eat again Diego: Roxane did not question Sebastien about Minas affair. He said he would take care of it, and she trusted him to take care of it. She would cook him a feast to thank himter. However, she didnt expect to receive a call from her grandmother that night. Naturally, it was because of Minas affair. On the other end of the line, old Mrs. Alvarez said: -Your grandmother Rios called me personally. The Alvarez and Rios families have been friends for many years. I couldnt refuse her. Roxy, do you understand? Roxane felt ufortable, but she still meekly agreed. I know what to do, grandmother. Sorry to bother you, said old Mrs. Alvarez with a sigh. C Its okay, grandmother. Not only was she not angry, but she said reassuringly: C I wanted to teach Mina a lesson, but I wouldnt have gone too far. I still have some consideration for the rtionship between our families. It was obvious that old Madame Alvarez was smiling when she said: C I knew that my Roxane is broad-minded and different from the others. -Grandma, rest well. Dont worry about these things, Roxane said dutifully. Old Mrs. Alvarez said a few more words of concern before ending the call. Sabrina picked up the phone. Then, she wrung out a hot towel to help dry the Old Madams hands before saying, a little displeased: -Are we really going to let the matter go like this? Regardless, we should at least get Mina to apologize to Roxane. Roxy has suffered so much, but we are not protecting her. What if she gets sick again? Old Madame Alvarez looked at Sabrina. Sabrina shut up immediately, but she was still unhappy and dissatisfied with Old Madam Alvarezs decision. -Although the Alvarez family was very kind to the Rios family in the early years, after the Alvarez family began to decline in recent years, the Rios family also took care of the Alvarez family. Since Old Madam Rios called me personally, do you think I could refuse her? C I understand these principles, but I am really sorry for Roxane. She suffered so much, Sabrina said. His eyes couldnt help but redden as he thought of his daughters past. For the sake of these worldly affairs, she must have harmed her daughter again. She felt sad and distressed for her daughter. C Do you feel sorry for Roxane? Do you think Im not sorry for my granddaughter? Old Mrs. Alvarez sighed. She was the one who raised Roxane, so she felt more pain than anyone else. C I epted old Madame Rios request, and I also spoke to Roxane. However, I do not have the final say on the oue of the case. Sabrina was stunned. For a moment, she didnt understand what her mother-inw meant. Old Mrs. Alvarez didnt exin. She only said: C Its gettingte. Come home and rest. Meanwhile, after the call ended, Roxane sat on the sofa in a daze. The difort in her heart quickly dissipated, but she didnt know how to exin this matter to Sebastian. He intended to help punish Mina. Now that she had to ask him to stop, she couldnt help but fear being seen as ungrateful. She had lost the desire to draw. She slid off the couch and sat on the rug. She hugged her knees with a worried expression on her face. When Sebastien returned, he saw his girlfriend sitting on the ground, looking worried. He walked up to her and asked: -Are you still angry about what happened this morning? She regained her senses. Her eyes shone with joy as soon as she saw him. After a moment, a troubled expression appeared on her face as she shook her head and said: C No, Im not angry. Sebastien sat on the sofa and looked at her. So why do you look like that? She hesitated. The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she couldnt spit them out. Seeing the troubled and guilty expression on her face, Sebastien asked: -Does this have anything to do with Mina Rios? A hint of shock shed in Roxanes eyes as she eximed: C How do you know? Are you psychic? Sebastien had guessed correctly. He smiled slightly and said: C Do I need to be a medium to know such a thing? As long as I think about it for a while, Ill be able to figure it out. Was it old Mrs. Rios or grandmother? Grandmother, Roxane replied sincerely. She continued to say guiltily: C Im sorry. Youre obviously doing this for my own good. However, with the rtionship between the two families, grandma is also helpless Sebastien pinched her cheek lightly and said: C Have you been worrying about such an insignificant matter all night? Roxane wiped her hand before saying seriously: C How is this a trivial matter? I feel like I disappointed you and ruined your good intentions. Sebastien stroked his head. A solemn expression appeared on his handsome face as he said: -I understand Grandmas dilemma, and Im not upset that you agreed to Grandmas request. In the future, dont think too much. Tell me directly and Ill take care of everything. Roxanes heart moved. She muttered, looking down: C You Why are you so good to me? She asked him, but she also wondered. Chapter 1 17: My Boyfriend Is So Strong It’s A Little Boring C Im your boyfriend. If Im not good to you, who am I going to be good to? He responded with a question. His fingers slid from her head to her cheek before he gently held her chin and lifted her head. His dark eyes looked at her as he slowly said in a hoarse voice: C In the future, you just need to focus on your art and doing the things you love? Leave all the embarrassing things to your boyfriend, understand? He loved seeing her bright and beautiful smile. He wanted her to continue to shine like the sun, living carefree by his side. Roxanes eyshes fluttered as her heart beat wildly in her chest. Heat burst from his chest, coursing through his entire body. It moved up to her neck and face, warming them. After a while, she raised her slender arms and hugged his waist shyly. Sebastian looked down, allowing her to wrap her arms around him. After hugging him, she inhaled his woody scent. She smiled contentedly and said: C Sebastien, you are so kind He lowered his head and kissed her on the head. Then he said: C Dont you think your standards are a little low? Is this all it takes to make you happy? No wonder you were so easily deceived in the past. A hint of jealousy was heard in hisst sentence. Roxane looked at him with bright eyes and asked: C Youre jealous, arent you? Sebastians handsome face was expressionless as he calmly said: C No. Why would I be jealous of someone who is clearly inferior to me? Im just a little unhappy. She didnt believe him. C Youre jealous, but you still refuse to admit it. Sebastien didnt want to waste time on this meaningless matter. He moved to the ground as well, sitting behind her. His knees were at the sides of her body and his arms were around her. It was as if he was trapping her in his embrace. He ced his chin on his head and said: C Draw She tilted her head slightly, but she couldnt see his face. He reached out and grabbed his iPad and pen before passing them to her. C You How am I going to draw like that? This posture was a little ambiguous, which embarrassed her. How could she concentrate on drawing under such circumstances? Furthermore, the project she had recently epted was a bit unusual. The pay was good, and of course the requirements were a bit unique too. The project was of the kind where the male and female protagonists did not wear clothes. Naturally, the important parts would still be covered. She had already finished drawing and was coloring them. Sebastien didnt say anything. Instead, he reached out to unlock his iPad. She was so scared that she instinctively hugged her iPad. She quickly said: C You must be tired after working all day! Why dont you go take a shower and rx? The more nervous she was, the more he wanted to see it. He couldnt help but say teasingly: C Dont tell me you draw erotic things? C How is it possible ? She said without any hesitation. She feigned confidence, saying: C What I draw is art. Even if theyre just illustrations of novels, theyre still art! Sebastiens smile slowly widens as he says: C I didnt say that erotic art is not art Roxane: She understood that she had fallen into his trap. Sebastian saw the helpless and sad expression on her face so he reached out to rub her head. He said : C Okay, I wont look. Im going to take a shower now. You should rest early. After that he left. Roxane pursed her lips as she picked up her phone and logged onto Weibo. When Weibo became popr, she followed the trend and signed up. When she had time, she would upload her paintings, which somehow attracted a lot of attention fromizens. Later there were authors who loved his paintings and bought them for the covers of their novels. She agreed, thinking it was a good way to earn some pocket money. Currently, she was an artist with around 150, 000 fans on Weibo. She has also coborated with several publishing houses. Many people loved her art that it was difficult for them to work with her because of her work. She quickly typed a message and posted it on Weibo, Roxane: If your boyfriend is smarter than you and has a lot of tricks, what are you going to do? QaQ As soon as she posted, she saw ament from her fan. Inte user 1: Ah! You are in love! Roxane responded quickly. Roxane: Mmm (shy. JPG) Inte user 2: Woman, why didnt you wait for me to find you before falling in love? What wild man kidnapped you? Im so angry! Some of her fans would refer to her as dylike. She didnt know how to respond to thement so she pretended not to see it. She saw some congrattory messages and others that gave her advice. Inte user 3: Be cute and flirtatious! No man could resist it! He wont even have the heart to cheat on you! She scratched her ear, looking thoughtful as she made thement. Would Sebastien fall for it if I acted coquettishly? When she tried to imagine herself acting coquettishly around Sebastien, she could already imagine him asking her without expression: -Are you possessed? Do you need me to hire an exorcist? She quickly shook her head to dismiss the unreliable idea. She continued to scroll through thements. Her fans discussed her boyfriends appearance; some even wondered if he could do it seven times a night and what position he liked. There were also trolls who made fun of her and said she was making a big deal out of her dating. Some people said that men these days were handsome but useless. Some told him not to confuse trash with treasure. Roxane: C Why are there always people who cant stand to see others happy? She couldnt hold back and responded. Roxane: My boyfriend is very handsome. What 7? Thats 13 times a night. He likes all kinds of poses. He is also very strong. How boring. After leaving thisment to infuriate the haters, she logged out. At that moment, Sebastien, the man who 13 times a night, had juste out of the bathroom. He sat down on the couch and picked up his phone to make a call. Patrice, who had just returned home after a long day at work, had not yet sat down when he received a call from his boss. C President Flores, how can I help you? Sebastien said coldly: C Withdraw the case against Mina Rios. Without waiting for Patrice to speak, he continued to say: C Settle amicably. Request for apology and 200, 000 in damages. You can leave the rest to thewyers. C Yes. He was surprised that Sebastian had decided to withdraw thewsuit, but he didnt dare ask questions. Sebastian ended the call after that. Even if he won the case, he knew there was no way Mina would be sent to prison for this case. At most, she would have to pay damages and legal fees. Since that was the case, he would do old Mrs. Alvarez a favor and not make things too difficult. However, he would still cough up money from the Rios family. Although 200, 000 wasnt much, he could consider it as giving his girlfriend some spending money. In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of the semester.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Roxane and Jessica finished their exams, looking forward to winter break. They celebrated the end of the semester by having a fondue. Later, Jessica went abroad with her parents to spend the New Year together. On the other hand, Roxane stayed at Moon Pavilion and focused on drawing, catching up on her work. That day, when she finally stopped working, she found snowkes falling outside. She quickly put her iPad aside and ran downstairs. She looked out the window and said excitedly: C Its snowing ! Its snowing! It hasnt snowed in M City for several years! The butler said happily: C Its unexpected that we can see snow this year. This auspicious snow means that next year will be a good year. Roxane nodded in agreement. Then she asked: C Sebastien hasnte back? It was already 9 p. m., after all. Chapter 1 18: My girlfriend showed her true colors The butler replied: C Thepany is busy at the end of the year. Mister just called and said he would be back soon. She turned to look at the thick snow outside. Her heart was filled with joy when she thought of how Sebastian would soon be home. As expected, he arrived fifteen minutester. Although the walk from the car to the door was brief, snow had already begun to umte on his ck coat and dark hair. Roxane excitedly ran towards the entrance. C You are back! Sebastian heard her cheerful voice as soon as he opened the door and his mood immediately improved. He asked: C Why are you so happy? Roxane answered sincerely: C Its snowing and youre back. He felt like his heart was being electrocuted. He couldnt help but smile. He waspletely unable to resist her direct words. The most fatal thing was that she waspletely unaware of how flirtatious his words sounded. When she saw the snow in Sebastians hair, she tiptoed and helped him remove the snow. -There is snow in your hair Sebastian lowered his head obediently, allowing his blond fingers to gently brush away the snow. Heat invades his heart again. After a while, he said teasingly: -Are you a child? Why are you excited just because of the snow? When you see snow, do you think about building a snowman? Why didnt you think about the traffic jams in the city due to heavy snow? Garbage collectors also have to work all night to clear snow from the roads. Have you thought about the traffic idents that could ur? Roxane: He has a point Sebastien saw her expression change and he reached out to pinch her cheek and asked: C Are you unhappy? C No, dered Roxane, C I think youre right. Therefore, I will volunteer to help the garbage collectors clean the roads. After that, Ille back in the evening and build a snowman. After saying this, she went upstairs, intending to look for some old clothes with which she could dress the snowman. Sebastien was surprised. Then, heughed silently before catching up with her and saying: C Tomorrow is the annual dinner of the Flores Corporations. Do you want toe with me? Roxane refused without hesitation. C No. Im very busy tomorrow. C To clear the roads and build a snowman Sebastian frowned slightly, feeling as if he had dug a hole for himself. Then, he said, C The annual dinner takes ce in the evening. This wont stop you from volunteering C No, I still dont want to go. C Reason? He didnt think she would really get angry at his words. Roxane looked at him and exined: C I am not an employee of yourpany and I dont know anyone. It would be ufortable for me to attend the dinner. In the past, when she was with Diego, she had always sheltered Diego. Maybe because of that, she couldnt really get close to him. After this rtionship, she learned that she couldnt force things from the heart and that she shouldnt lose herself because of another person. She had to stay true to herself and clear-headed in a rtionship, and she shouldnt force herself to do things she didnt want to do for another person. She didnt know why, but she also felt that she didnt need to disguise her emotions in front of Sebastian. He thought about it for a moment before saying: C Its my fault for not having considered you. There will be a draw at the end of the evening and the prizes are quite generous. I thought you might be interested. Roxanes eyes lit up immediately. C I wonder what kind of prizes they have prepared? Sebastien didnt seem to notice the excitement in Roxanes eyes as he continued to say: C I heard from Patrice that the first prize seems to be a 15-day trip to the Maldives. There are alsoptops, tablets, phones, cash, and more Laptop? Tablet? Roxanes heart was instantly moved. The iPad she was using was very old and the memory was too small. She had wanted to change it for a while. She was in a dilemma right now. She had already refused him. If she changed her mind now, she would seem petty and fickle. Sebastien continued to say: -Your brother said your luck was very good, so I wanted to see if it was true. She finally gave up and said: C Its not impossible to go there for a while It will depend on when I finish. If I finish early, Ill go Sebastien said: C I have nothing to do during the day, so I go with C You wille with me ? She eximed in surprise. Sebastian reached out and touched her face. C Yes. After all, my girlfriend showed her true colors in front of me. She turned red. She knew he was teasing her again. She pursed her lips and said C I wont talk to you anymore. Good night. The next day. It was cloudy and the north wind was howling. The roads were clean since the heavy snow stoppedst night and melted before daylight. Roxane stood in front of the French window, speechless. She had been so happyst night for nothing. In the afternoon, Patrice brought a few people to Moon Pavilion. Apart from this, boxes of clothes, shoes and jewelry were also brought to the house. Roxane looked at the hanging clothes and coughed lightly. She asked Sebastien, who was drinking coffee nearby, C Isnt that a little too exaggerated? -Such an exaggerated scene only appears in novels and TV series, right? Sebastien looked at her and said calmly: C Do you need me to help you choose your clothes? No, thank you, Roxane rejected him. At this time, one of the people said: C These dresses are designed by a famous Chinese designer. His creations are very suitable for Asians. Madame Flores, please take a look. Roxane nodded. The designer was well known for her creations. Not only that, but she was also famous for her touching love story with her husband. She had heard Jessica talk about it about 800 times, so it was hard not to know these things. After a while, the stylist helped Roxane choose a pink dress with crystal iys. The dress wasnt heavy so she wouldnt feel tired after wearing it all night. After that, the hairdresser braided her long ck hair. It was simple, but it highlighted her cute features. Her makeup was very natural, except for the crystals that were stuck near the corners of her eyes. They made her eyes brighter and even more beautiful. When Sebastien put down his book to look at her, who wasing down the stairs, he was stunned. He stared at her without blinking. Roxanes high heels were only a little over 2 inches tall, but she was still very careful when walking. She wasnt used to wearing high heels, after all. The hem of the dress swept the floor as she walked. At that moment, she looked like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. When the stylist saw Sebastiens reaction, she knew she had made the right choice. She said: C Madame Flores appearance is very gentle, so it is not necessary for her to dress maturely. With just a few touches, she is as beautiful as a fairy. Sebastien didnt say anything. He nodded slightly to express his satisfaction. Then, he asked Roxane, C Do you like that? Although he liked it, he didnt forget to ask Roxanes opinion. She smiled shyly.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. C I quite like it. What girl doesnt like to dress beautifully Chapter 1 19: Is she really his biological sister? Gne Hotel. Roxane didnt want to attract too much attention so she didnt want to enter the hotel with Sebastien. He didnt force her and let Patrice bring her in. However, Patrice was also very busy today. Since it was thepanys annual dinner, all employees from different departments were present. Thepany didnt prohibit romantic rtionships in the office, so he wanted to take the opportunity to see if there was a single coworker he could get along with. After entering the hotel, Patrice checked his coat and received the ticket for the draw. Then he called Lucile from the secretarys office to apany Roxane.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lucile wore a long white dress this evening. When she saw Roxane, she felt like her heart was melting. She couldnt help but ask enthusiastically: C Madame Flores, you are really, really, really cute. Can I take a photo with you? Roxane was quite embarrassed when she was called Madame Flores. She quickly said: C You can call me Roxane. Of course we can take a photo. Lucile quickly took out her phone and stood next to Roxane to take a photo. In the end, she couldnt help but take a few more. Roxane was very patient when she took the photos. After that, Lucile finally remembered that her task tonight was to take care of Roxane. She asked enthusiastically: C Madame Flores, what do you want to eat? There are all kinds of desserts. There is also champagne. Ill get some for you. C Its not necessary. I will go with you, Roxane said softly before reminding Lucile to address her by name again. She felt embarrassed every time she heard the words Madame Flores. Seeing how Roxane insisted, Lucile naturally couldnt refuse and started calling her Roxane. She quickly informed him of tonights agenda. First, there would be speeches from a few department heads followed by performances by various departments. At the end there would be the draw with generous prizes. Despite being a publicly tradedpany, the Flores Corporations annual dinner was rtively simple. Unlike many ostentatious frontpanies who liked to show off but didnt even want to hand out red packets. Lucile ced her palms together and made a wish. C Please, please, please bless me and let me win the 50, 000 prize! Roxanes wish was a little smaller. She only wanted the drawing tablet. Lucile looked at the tag on Roxanes wrist and asked: C Roxane, are you also participating in the draw? She nodded. C Dont worry. I dont want the prize money. I only want an electronic product! C What electronic product do you want? President Flores wont buy it for you? Lucile asked, grumbling inwardly: Who knew that President Flores was so stingy? Roxane naturally couldnt reveal that she and Sebastien were only nominal husband and wife. Therefore, she said, C How can a gift from a man bepared to the joy of winning a draw? You do not agree ? Although Lucile nodded in agreement, she continued to grumble inwardly: President Flores is really too stingy! Madame Flores is so cute and beautiful. Even if she wants the moon in the sky, its not too much! To think she cant even bear to buy the electronics she wants. When I win the 500, 000 cash prize, I will buy it for her! Later, Roxane, who had drunk two sses of fruit juice, had to go to the toilet. Lucile was very enthusiastic and wanted to apany him, but she quickly refused. After she entered the stall, she heard the bathroom door open before hearing the sound of conversation. -Did you see that person in a pink dress? I heard she was President Flores wife! -Ah! No wonder thisckey, Lucile, is so eager to curry favor with him. Roxane, who was sitting on the toilet bowl, felt speechless. It seemed the novels were right; you could always hear gossip in the bathroom. C She looks so young, like shes underage. I really didnt expect it to be President Flores guy. Indeed, all men like young girls. C Didnt they say that President Flores didnt like women? Why did he suddenly marry an underdeveloped girl? Roxane lowered her head to look at her chest. She could still hold them together. Then she thought, Why do they need to resort to personal attacks when they gossip? -Ah! Maybe President Flores really doesnt like women, so he found a gullible child to be his shield. C Gullible? How do you know it wasnt a vixen who seduced him? She Before the woman could finish her words m! The cabin door was opened with a loud kick, startling both women. -Which department are you from? Since you like to discuss your bosss private life, why dont you say it in front of everyone? C You Who are you? What does this have to do with what department wee from? -Who I am has nothing to do with you. Cant I speak up when I see injustice? C Crazy! Both women looked at the other woman. They didnt touch up their makeup and quickly left the bathroom. Meanwhile, Roxane quietly opened the door to her cabin. Through the space, she saw a girl dressed in a white sweater, ck pants, and a pair of Doc Marten boots. When the girl turned around, their eyes met. After a while, the duo said at the same time C Miss Flores C Sister inw Roxane looked at Christine. She waspletely different from when she was in the hospital. She was bright and full of vitality now. Roxane asked: C Do you know me? C Of course, Christine dered bluntly, C I heard for a long time that my brother got married. I didnt expect you to be so young. You are even younger than me Roxane went out. She exined, embarrassed: C I only look young. Im already 20 years old. C I know. Otherwise, how could you marry my brother, Christine said with a smile. C How do you know me? Roxane asked curiously. C I am friends with Lucile on WeChat. She posted a photo of you earlier, Christine said, waving her phone. C When did youe back? Does Sebastien know? Roxane asked again. C I got off the ne an hour ago. Im going to surprise him. Sister-inw, help me keep this a secret, okay? she said with a wink. Roxane blushed when Christine called her sister-inw. She said: C You can call me Roxane. Im not much older than you Christine was only 18 years old so Roxane was only two years older than her. -Its not okay. If big brother finds out, he will break my legs, Christine said. Then, she began to praise Roxane: -Sister-inw, you are so pretty and cute. If I were a man, I would definitely fight with my brother to marry you! Roxanes face was very hot. C Oh okay. Dont take the words of these two women to heart. Ill tell big brother to kick them outter, Christine said. Her appearance was delicate and she looked as if she had been spoiled and pampered by Sebastian. She was lively, outgoing and frank. Roxane shook her head. C Its not necessary. They were just chatting. Its not like they made a mistake at work. It is inappropriate to fire them for gossiping. Christine said sadly: -They behave terribly. If people like them stay in thepany, they will not only tarnish thepanys reputation, but also affect the harmony in the office. Besides, if my brother cant even defend his wife, is he still a man? Roxane: Is she really his biological sister? Chapter 1 20: Most people at the company probably don’t know I’m the sister Christine wanted to surprise Sebastien so that she would not return to the banquet hall with Roxane. Instead, she found a ce to hide. Roxane returned to the room just in time to see Sebastien, dressed in his ck suit, standing on the stage. He spoke into the microphone he held in his hand; his low, maic voice drifted into everyones ears when he spoke. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, many female employees couldnt help but shout with excitement. Roxane was filled with pride and joy. Then she couldnt help but feel jealous. Its quite embarrassing to have a boyfriend who is too handsome There are too many love rivals Lucile, who was standing next to Roxane, saw the unhappy expression on her face and saidfortingly: C President Flores is handsome and rich. There are no girls who dont like him. However, dont worry. Thepanys employees are not the right fit for you. C Eh? For what? She asked curiously. C Its because President Flores doesnt look us in the eye, dered Lucile with a smile. After remembering Sebastiens dislike of women, the little jealousy in Roxanes heart disappeared. A small smile appeared on his face. She was proud to be special to him. At this time, Sebastians speech was also finished. The crowd erupted into warm apuse. Roxane discovered that he was watching her from the stage. She didnt understand why he was looking at her so she just smiled. Sebastians eyes twinkled as he handed the microphone back to the host and left the stage. -Ah! President Flores was smiling at you! Lucile ced her hands over her heart and passed out. Roxane held back her smile and said: C He smiles at everyone today. Lucile immediately retorted: C Thats not true! Ive been in the business for a few years now. President Flores rarely smiles! He was definitely smiling at you earlier. He loves you so much Roxane: Its too exaggerated After Sebastian sat down at the main table, the host began speaking again, announcing the start of dinner. Roxane looked around and didnt see Enzo. She asked Lucile, confused: C Isnt my brother here? C Oh, do you remember the performances I told you about? Each department must perform. I heard everyone from IT will be performing so Mr. Alvarez should be backstage preparing for his performance. Roxanes eyes lit up. C Really? I can not wait to be there ! The corners of Luciles lips twitched slightly before she gently reminded him: C I think I think its better not to have such high expectations Before she could ask why, the stage lights went out. The first representation was carried out by the IT department. One by one, men dressed in traditional robes took the stage, shaking their bodies and hips to the rhythm of the music being yed. Enzo, who wore a wig and was dressed in a traditional white dress, stood in the center. He sang passionately about being a beautiful flower, perky butts, soft and beautiful figures, and seducing Taoist priests. The expressions of the audience were indescribable. Sebastien rubbed his temples with his slender fingers before saying to Patrice, who was next to him: C From now on, the IT department is prohibited from appearing at thepanys annual dinners. Patrice nodded quickly. He was also appalled by the group of men on stage. On the other hand, the group of men on stage didnt seem to notice the strange looks and expressions in the surrounding area at all. The more they sang and danced, the more energetic they became. Enzo and the others continued to sing about flirting and seducing Taoist priests with kisses and roses. Roxane rubbed her arms and shivered before saying: -I dont know if the Taoist priest in the song was happy or not. What I do know is that I am about to be suffocated by their passion and energy. It wasnt until Enzo left the stage that she was able to look up. She asked carefully: C Most people at thepany probably dont know that Im Enzo Alvarezs sister, right? Lucile, who finally recovered from the performance, nodded and said: C Dont worry. Apart from those in the secretariat and the IT department, the others are probably not aware As soon as Luciles voice fell C Roxane, why are you here? Enzos voice was neither soft nor loud. It immediately attracted the attention of a small group of people.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. - -Is heaven mad at me? Although Enzo changed his stage costume, Lucile couldnt help but think of his shocking performance when she watched him. She stood up and said abruptly: C Im going to the bathroom ! After Lucile left, Enzo took the seat she left vacant next to Roxane. He touched her braid and said: C You are very pretty today. As expected of my sister. You inherited my beauty! C I inherited it from my mother, dered Roxane, holding back herughter. After a while, she asked: C Cant you sit next to me? C I dont want to be the center of attention! Enzo clicked his tongue before sweeping his seductive eyes over the surrounding people watching them. Then, he gently pulled on her braid before asking: You dont want me to sit next to you? So who do you want to sit next to? Old Flores? After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Sebastian. Coincidentally, Sebastian also watched. When their eyes met, as if provoking Sebastien, Enzo gently pulled on Roxanes braid. She was unaware of the subtle interaction between the two men. She reached out and pped Enzos hand, saying: C Stop pulling on my braids! Youre going to ruin everything! He leaned back and said casually: -If Im wrong, Ill braid it for you again. I want you to do that, Roxane said grimly. As everyone already knew, she didnt let him bother her anymore. She might as well have fun. Sebastian frowned slightly as he watched the siblings bicker. When Enzo tugged on Roxanes braids, he pursed his lips before finally turning around to watch the performance on stage. His thoughts gradually drifted to Roxanes performance on her birthday, and his expression gradually eased. After a long time, it was finally the highlight of the annual dinner: the raffle! Everyone had been eagerly waiting for the draw all night, hoping to draw the grand prize. Lucile, who had returned from the bathroom, sped her hands and muttered over and over: C 50, 000 cash prizes, 50, 000 cash prizes, 50, 000 cash prizes Meanwhile, Roxane muttered: Tablet, tablet, tablet Enzo sneered. -Why do you care about this? If you want a tablet, Ill buy it for you. Roxane nced at him and said: C How can it be the same? How can spending money to buy somethingpare to winning a raffle? Lucile intervened: C Its true, its true. Mr. Alvarez, you are a man so you will not understand. Enzo, who couldnt understand the two women, only rolled his eyes. Meanwhile, Sebastien had already taken the stage to present the prizes. At first, small prizes such as gift cards were given out first. At the end there was the much anticipated prize of 50, 000 in cash. Chapter 1 21: No more kisses Patrice won the 50, 000 cash prize. He was stunned before excitedly going on stage to receive the award. He was so excited that he wanted to rush up and kiss Sebastian. However, when he saw her cold gaze, he quickly restrained himself. He smiled from ear to ear as he thanked Sebastien. Roxane sped her hands together as she watched Sebastian on stage, praying fervently for the tablet. Sebastiens eyes fell on Roxane in the crowd and a slight smile appeared on his face before pulling a number from the box and saying: C Number 20. Roxanes eyes sparkled as she looked at the man on stage. Then, she lifted the hem of her dress and hurriedly walked towards the stage. Luciles 50, 000 cash prize was gone, but Roxane had gotten her tablet. Lucile drowned her sorrows in a ss of champagne. Meanwhile, when Roxane epted her prize, she said to Sebastien in a soft voice: C THANKS. He said nothing. His fingers brushed his hand as he handed him the prize. Who knew if it was intentional or not. He couldnt bear to part with her. Roxane noticed him and gave him a warning look. With that, Sebastien withdrew his hand. He watched her walk away on her high heels. He frowned slightly. If there werent so many people, I wouldnt let her go And why is she walking so fast? Isnt she afraid of falling? Lucile, who saw the boss and his wife flirting, felt very sad. C Not only do I not have love, but I dont have 50, 000 either! Enzo nced at Lucile and said: C If you really want the 50, 000, you can settle for Patrice. You will then have both love and money. Lucile rolled her eyes. C Do I look like someone who will betray my heart and my body for 50, 000? Plus, I see Patrice at work every day. I wont shit where I eat! Patrice, who had just approached: - I had originally nned to treat you to a meal. Forget. Its better to save! When Roxane returned to her seat, she hugged her prize and said happily: C Its thetest iPad! Im really lucky this year! At this moment, a deep and cold voice sounded from the stage. C Number 250. Everyone was silent and looked at each other. There was no movement at all. C 250? Is that you? C Nope Many people shook their heads and looked around in confusion. Sebastian frowned and repeated the number again. Everyone kept searching for 250. Roxane asked Lucile: C Is that you? C No. C Brother, what is your number? She turned around to ask Enzo who was sitting on the other side. Enzo stopped drinking his wine and said: C I dont know. Roxane nced at the tag on Enzos wrist, but the number had been removed. C Brother, where is your number? He casually reached into his pocket before tossing the number tag onto the table. C There. Roxane and Lucile leaned over to take a look and were instantly stunned. Meanwhile, Enzo continued to sip his wine. Roxane pulled on her sleeve and said: C Brother, you won! He was also surprised when he saw the shocking red number 250. Fuck, how embarrassing, Enzo cursed silently, looking grim. Lucile stammered, C Y-You, you won the 15-day paid trip to the Maldives! Lucile didnt know whether tough or cry. -Maldives? Oh, its okay then Enzos somber expression immediately disappeared as he took the stage to receive the award. Lucile gave Enzo a thumbs up and said: C As expected from the most flirtatious man in thepany! - After presenting the prize, Sebastien left the stage, leaving the others to present the smaller prizes. Roxane met Sebastiens eyes as soon as he left the stage. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. She smiled and said goodbye to Lucile before leaving with her new iPad. Lucile, who was still immersed in the grief of losing 50, 000, also said goodbye to Roxane. Little did she know that after she left, another iPad was given. Roxane put on her coat before heading towards the car at the entrance. Logan was already waiting at the entrance. Shortly after, Sebastien left the hotel. He wore a long slim coat over his suit, which made him look even more dashing and exceptional. As soon as he got into the car, he saw Roxane looking at him with sparkling eyes. He felt his heart melt immediately. He asked softly: C So happy? She nodded several times and smiled.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. C You are like my lucky star! Since I met you, I have been very lucky! Sebastien smiled weakly. Just an iPad made her so happy She thought of something at the moment, and she asked: C Have you seen anyone? C Who? Sebastien raised an eyebrow. Since Christine wanted to surprise him, she didnt say anything and only shook her head. She lowered her head to look at her new iPad. Halfway through the trip, snowkes started to fall. They looked beautiful as they floated in the air. Roxane, who was looking at her iPad, didnt notice him so Sebastien leaned over and whispered in her ear: C Its snowing. She instinctively turned to look at him. The tips of noses touched and their lips touched. For a moment, they were both stunned. The atmosphere immediately became ambiguous. It was like there were pink hearts floating in the air. She blinked and tried to retreat. However, before she could do so, the man in front of her reached out to hold her face before leaning forward and kissing her soft pink lips. As they were not alone, Roxane instinctively rejected him. When her slender handsnded on his chest, he turned and tightened his grip around her. His kiss was fierce and dominating, which made it impossible for her to refuse him. Logan, who was very tactful, quickly pressed the button on the partition screen. She felt like her soul had been taken away. She had forgotten her embarrassment and was immersed in the feelings it gave her. When the car finally stopped, she was lying weakly in his arms. She said softly: C So embarrassing. Logan saw us earlier Sebastian licked his lower lip and said hoarsely: C Thats not embarassing. Either way, hell have to get used to it. - From the moment he saw Roxaneing down the stairs earlier, he had been filled with the desire to take her in his arms so he could kiss her. After enduring the whole night, he didnt feel satisfied after getting what he wanted. Instead, he yearned for more. When his gaze fell on her lips, it immediately darkened. Roxane seemed to notice his change and hurried to cover her mouth. C No, no more kisses! If he kissed her again, her legs would be weak and she wouldnt be able to walk. Sebastien lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand before saying: -Okay, lets get out of the car. He got out of the car first. He went to the other side to open the door for Roxane. However, before he could open the door, he felt something hard pressing on his back before hearing a cold voice say: C Do not move ! Its a flight! Chapter 1 22: The Moon Pavilion is my private residence Sebastiens expression immediately darkened. He didnt give the other party a chance to react before grabbing the other partys shoulder in a sh. He turned around and executed a beautiful shoulder throw. -Ah! Christine, who was thrown to the ground, screamed. She was still holding the ck toy gun. Her little face was contorted with pain. Roxane, who was about to get out of the car, saw this scene. Her mouth was open in shock and she forgot to get out of the car. She felt pain just looking at Christine. Sebastien was really too ruthless. She made a note not to pull a prank like this on him in the future. After Christine stood up, she ced her hands on her hips and said angrily: C Brother ! Why does your strength be stronger when you hit me? Sebastians expression was calm. He said in a cold and shameless voice: C Since you know, dont continue to y such stupid tricks. Christine rubbed her waist and looked at him resentfully. Sebastian ignored his anger and asked coldly: C Why did youe back? C The new year is almost here. I was afraid you were alone, Christine said, patting the snow on her body. Then, her eyes shone with expectation as she asked: -Or are you nning to bring sister-inw there to celebrate the New Year? Im not going there, Sebastian said as his expression turned grim. Christines eyes darkened as she asked again: C So, are you going to your sister-inws house to celebrate the New Year? If so, can you take me there? He looked at Christine with a hint of impatience as he said: C Return to the old residence to celebrate the New Year. Christines expression immediately fell. -Ah, I specially came back to apany you, not these old men. Every year I have to listen to them say the same thing over and over again. My ears get calluses just from listening to them No emotion could be seen in Sebastians eyes as he looked at his sister. Seeing this, Christine lowered her head and said, discouraged: C Okay, Ill go back to the old residence She could feel someones gaze from the car even though she couldnt see through the tinted window. She immediately waved her hand. Roxane saw Christine waving at her and knew she couldnt hide in the car anymore. She opened the car door and shouted: C Miss Flores C Sister-inw, dont call me Miss Flores. You can call me Christine, she said warmly and cheerfully. Roxanes face heated up when she was called sister-inw. She nced at Sebastian and smiled when she saw there was no change in his expression. Sebastien said coldly: -Logan, send young Miss back to the old residence. -Oh? Christineined as she showed the house: -Why are you sending me back to the old residence? I want to live here! -Either you return to the old residence, or I will send you back to H City. There is no third choice, Sebastian said mercilessly. Hearing the words H City, Christine lowered her head and said obediently: C GOOD. Will I return to the old residence? Then, she turned around to ask Roxane: -Sister-inw, its sote now. Ille visit you another day! She nodded with a smile. C All right. After Christine got into the car, Logan put his luggage in the trunk before driving off into the snowy night. Roxane looked at Sebastien and asked curiously: -Why didnt you allow him to stay here? Sebastien saw the snowkes in her hair and gently pushed them away, saying calmly: -The Moon Pavilion is my private residence No one cane here C ??? C So, my brother and Quentin Sebastien held her hand and pulled her into the house, saying: C This rule only applies to members of the Flores family. Roxane looked down. Her lips opened and closed several times before she finally swallowed the words into her mouth. The butler walked over and picked up their coats before handing them warm towels to dry their hands. C Ill go up first. Good night, Roxane said before lifting the hem of her dress and heading upstairs. Sebastien looked at her slender back. Although the dress was conservative, a small portion of her upper back was exposed. Her skin was clear and supple, making him gulp. Even though she didnt ask any questions, he knew she was curious. He hadnt thought about how to tell her about him and the Flores family. After taking a shower, Roxane sat on the couch and dried her hair. She looked at the dress hanging on the rack, lost in thought. She had seen Sebastien and Christine talking when she was in the car. Although she hadnt heard the conversation, she had seen the slight changes in his expression. His look was a little sad and confused. She couldnt help but wonder why he was sad and unhappy. Roxane, who was lost in her thoughts, forgot to dry her hair, and she didnt even hear a knock at the door. When Sebastian opened the door, he saw her sitting on the couch in a daze as her damp hair hung limply around her face. He cleared his throat slightly.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She came to her senses and smiled at him. -Have you not rested yet? Sebastien came in and handed him a ss of hot milk. -What were you thinking? You didnt even hear me knock on the door. She shook her head, clearing the thoughts in her mind before saying: C Its nothing. I was just spacing out Every time she lied, she looked away, too afraid to meet his gaze. Sebastian grabbed the towel in her hand and sat down next to her before helping her dry her hair. Then he said: C Its the new year in a few days. C Hmm, Roxane said weakly after taking a sip of hot milk. -You should go home and celebrate with your family, Sebastien continued, C Grandmas health is not good so you should spend more time with her. There will be a lot of people during the New Year at the old residence, so I wonte back with you. She was both relieved and disappointed. C All right. They were husband and wife in name only, although they were a couple now. It was normal for them to spend the New Year apart; there was no need to stick to each other all the time. It shouldnt be hard toe up with an excuse if his grandmother asked. C Roxane He suddenly stopped moving. She turned to look at him. Sebastians Adams apple rolled several times and his eyes shed as he said: C My parents divorced a long time ago. My mother quickly remarried, and my father died of illness a few years ago A hint of shock shed in Roxanes eyes. She opened her mouth, wanting tofort him, but she didnt know what to say. As if he knew what she was thinking, he smiled slightly and said: C Im doing well. Its just that there are quite a few rtives in the Flores family. The tradition is to spend the New Year in the old house. I dont want you to meet them so quickly to avoid upsetting yourself. Members of the Flores family knew of his marriage, but he had secretly prevented them from approaching Roxane. He didnt want to make her lifeplicated and he also wanted to protect her. Roxane knew that big families had many rules and they liked to plot against each other. She frowned and asked: -Are they very scary? Chapter 1 23: If I don’t leave now, I’m afraid I won’t be able to leave tonight I can hide for now, but what will I do in the future? I cant avoid them forever, can I? When she thought about how she had just started dating him, but there were already problems with her boyfriends family, she couldnt help but feel uneasy. Sebastien thought about it for a moment before saying with a smile: -Theyre not that scary. Its just that they they talk too much, and theyre long He knew that if these elderly uncles and aunts met Roxane, they would surely urge her to give birth as soon as possible. Roxane sighed with relief and said in a soft voice: C Its good. Im not afraid if theyre long; Ill just listen to them talk. Sebastien didnt expect her to ept him so quickly. He gently stroked her face and said: C You are so cute that they will definitely like you very much. She wasnt worried about it. She said with confidence: C I also think they will like me. The elders generally like me a lot! Sebastien looked at her tender face and her dazzling smile. He couldnt help but lift her chin and kiss her. Roxane was stunned, but she reacted quickly. She closed her eyes and epted his kiss. Sebastien felt like he was addicted to her. Once he touched her, he couldnt stop and he didnt want to stop. In the end, she couldnt stand it anymore. She had lifted her neck too long for it to start hurting. She pulled away from the kiss and said, panting slightly: C Neck My neck hurts Sebastian paused and gently brushed his lips against hers before reluctantly pulling away. He was panting slightly too, and beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead. Roxanes eyes were bright and extremely seductive as she said: C The kiss is too long He onlyughed happily as his fingers gently rubbed the back of his neck, trying to help ease the pain. She red at him and said: C Do notugh! Sebastien stoppedughing before saying: C I will tell you about the Flores family in the future. Do not be afraid. I will always be there for you. Her heart skipped a beat as she met his burning gaze. She nodded slowly. C All right. C Rest early. Good night, Sebastian said before rubbing his head and getting up to leave the room. If he didnt leave now, he was afraid he wouldnt be able to leave tonight. The next day. The world has turned white because of the snow. Thendscape seemed toe out of a fairy tale. Roxane packed her things, preparing to go home. She didnt have much to pack since she still had her clothes and things she needed at home. She only brought her iPad and art supplies. Sebastian personally sent her back to the Alvarez family home. The trunk of his car was filled with gifts for the Alvarez family. The Alvarez couple warmly weed Sebastien and invited him to stay for lunch. He politely declined their invitation before sending Roxane to her room. He stood at the door and said patiently: C Its cold these days. Dont run outside. If you go out, remember to dress warmly. She nodded. She smiled and said perfunctorily: C I know. Anyway, Im back home. I can do whatever I want, and you wont know Sebastian reached out and poked her dimple. C Dont be disobedient. If you dont listen to me and you catch a cold, Ill tell the doctor to give you an IV every day. After being reminded of the needle, she said solemnly: C Dont nder me. I am very obedient. Sebastian gently held the back of her head before leaning down and kissing her lightly on the forehead. -Call me if you miss me. She looked up at him and asked: C Do you want to call me? He thought about it for a moment before answering: -It will depend on whether I miss you. She immediately pouted. Why is it so cold? Seeing the depressed expression on her face, Sebastian smiled and asked: -Why are you so gullible? Before she could react, Sebastien had already taken her in his arms and kissed her again on the forehead. Then he said in a low, hoarse voice: C I will definitely miss you, and I will call you. Roxanes sadness was instantly swept away. She hugged her waist and said: -Im going to miss you too. When I miss you, I will definitely call you to tell you that I miss you! The duo hugged each other tightly. Neither of them said anything and quietly enjoyed the warmth of the moment. At this time, Enzo, who was leaning against the wall and watching the show for a long time, sneered and said: -Hey, can you both pay attention to your surroundings? Ive been here a long time. Do you treat me like air? Roxane quickly released her hold on Sebastien as soon as she heard Enzos voice. His face immediately reddened with embarrassment. Sebastien frowned displeased when he felt the emptiness in his arms. He cast a cold nce at the culprit who had ruined the atmosphere. Enzo raised his chin and asked: C What are you looking at ? This is my home, my territory. Sebastien didnt want to argue with him. He says: C Take good care of my girlfriend. Enzo was about to retort with a What the hell are you talking about? when he heard Sebastien say: C Take good care of her if you still want to make the 15-day trip to the Maldives. Hearing these words, Enzos attitude immediately changed. C Yes, President Flores. Dont worry. I will definitely take good care of your girlfriend! - Brother, can you have some integrity? Sebastien nodded, satisfied. Then he looked at Roxane with a tender look before turning around and heading downstairs. Roxane stood by the door as she looked at his back, feeling reluctant to part with him. Enzo came closer and pointed to his forehead, saying: C Hes already gone, you little infatuated fool! She spread her hand and said: -Oh, you dare to talk to me like that? Who lost their integrity earlier? Dont you know that you cant sacrifice your integrity for money?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Enzo crossed his arms and said seriously: C Indeed, but that can be thrown away for the Maldives - Forget. I cant count on him to have integrity. Roxanes family was naturally delighted that she had returned. In the afternoon, Mr. Alvarez went to the hospital to pick up old Mrs. Alvarez. The family was very lively as they celebrated the New Year. When old Mrs. Alvarez found out that Sebastian was busy and couldnt spend the New Year with them, she didnt ask too many questions. She was happy as long as she could spend time with her granddaughter. New Years morning. The doorbell rang. After looking through the peephole, Aunt Celine turned around and said: -The whole Rios family is here. Roxane, who was chatting with old Madame Alvarez, immediately stopped smiling. When she talked about seeing the Rios family again, she really couldnt force herself to smile. Old Madame Alvarez seemed to understand Roxanes thoughts as she reached out to pat Roxanes hand and said: C If you dont want to see them, then you can go back to your room. Roxane, who already had this idea, said: -Thank you, grandmother. Okay, hurry up and go back to your room, said old Mrs. Alvarez, watching Roxane go upstairs. When she disappeared, she signaled Aunt Celine to open the door. When Mr. Alvarez and Mrs. Alvarez learned of the Rios familys visit, one came out of the office and the other came out of the kitchen. Olivier and Diego were both carrying things in their hands while Mina stood behind Agnes, suppressing her anger. Olivier smiled. -Auntie Alvarez is here too. Joel, Sabrina Joel and Sabrina smiled slightly in response. Diegos gaze swept around the room, looking for Roxane. When he saw that she was not there, he greeted the others. Old Mrs. Alvarez said: C Come sit down. You brought so much here. You wont need to be so polite in the future. Its nothing, Olivier dered with a smile. Then, his smile disappeared and his expression became slightly abnormal before continuing to say: C I came here today not only to visit you, but also to solemnly apologize to Roxane for what Mina did before. Chapter 1 24: This is my birthday present last year Olivier looked around and asked: C Where is Roxane? Old Madame Alvarez smiled and replied: C Unfortunately, she is not feeling well so she is resting. In other words, Old Mrs. Alvarez had no intention of calling Roxane. Olivier was lost. When he saw that Agnes was about to lose her temper, he quickly stopped her and said: C The weather has been cold recently. Its easy to get sick. Especially for young people who dont dress warmly enough because they want to dress nicely. Old Mrs. Alvarez only smiled and did not respond. Olivier turned to look at Mina, who was standing next to him, before asking in a deep voice: -Why dont you apologize to Grandma Alvarez, Uncle Alvarez and Aunt Sabrina? Mina turned green and white. She really didnt want toe, but her father had threatened to cut off her allowance if she didnte and apologize. She bit her lip and bowed before saying in a low voice: C Im sorry. I was confused and did such a thing. I know Im wrong and I promise there wont be a next time. Old Madame Alvarez narrowed her eyes and sized Mina up. She was in no hurry to speak. Joel and Sabrina exchanged a look. Since Old Madam Alvarez didnt speak, they were naturally in no hurry to speak as well. Mina continued to bow. As old Mrs. Alvarez didnt say anything, she didnt dare to stand up. She could feel everyones eyes on her. When she thought about how Roxane could be hiding somewhere and watching her make a fool of herself, anger and humiliation surged through her heart. Her tears streamed down her face and immediately fell to the floor. When Agnes saw her daughters tears, her heart immediately sank. She couldnt hold back any longer and said: C Mina is young. Its okay to make mistakes in the heat of the moment. She knows she is wrong and has already apologized. BesidesN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Before she could finish speaking, old Madam Alvarez shifted her cold gaze. His gaze was like a sharp knife, which caused Agnes words to get stuck in her throat. Old Madame wanted to sneer, but she restrained herself. However, she still said: C She is eighteen years old. Shes not young anymore C Yes, yes, you are right. Shes not young anymore, Olivier said hastily. Then, he nced at Agnes before continuing to say: C Agnes spoils Mina too much, so she has be insensitive. We will definitely discipline her in the future. After saying that, he gave Diego a meaningful look. He brought a check and ced it on the table. Then Olivier said politely: C This is a small token of our apologies. I hope you will ept it. Old Mrs. Rios had reminded her son of this matter several times. Old Mrs. Alvarez didnt even look at the check on the table as she clearly said: C Forget that. Lets celebrate the New Year happily. Olivier breathed a sigh of relief before hastily saying: C Mina, hurry up and thank Grandma Alvarez. Mina, who felt humiliated, raised her head and revealed her tear-stained face. She looked at someone before turning around and running away. -Mina Agnes was worried about her daughter, so she hurriedly got up and ran after her. Oliviers expression was awkward as he said: C This child is really insensitive Old Mrs. Alvarez said nothing and only gave a faint smile. However, there was no warmth in his smile. She sighed inwardly. The Rios family is going from bad to worse. Fortunately, Roxane did not marry into this family Diego, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: C Grandma Alvarez, I would like to see Roxane. C Roxane is resting. Sabrina refused Diego decisively without any hesitation. At first, she thought he wasnt bad, but now, with Sebastian as aparison, she thought Diego was reallycking. Put everything else aside, the difference between Sebastien and Diegos treatment of Roxane was miles apart. -I just want to see her. It wont take long. He didnt give up. Sabrina wanted to refuse again, but old Madame Alvarez said: C Go for it. Please dont bother her for too long. Thank you, Grandma Alvarez, Diego said, bowing before going upstairs, leaving Olivier to chat with the others. Diego knew where Roxanes room was. When he arrived, he saw that the door was ajar. From the crack he saw Roxane, who was dressed in a thin lounge set due to the heating in the house. He did not immediately enter the room and looked at her quietly She was sitting in front of her at the easel at the moment. Her hair was pulled up into a messy bun; a few strands of hair hung loosely around her face. Her slender fingers held a brush and a palette, and her expression was serious as she painted. There were quite a few paintings in the room, and one of them was by Diego. Seeing this, he couldnt help it and entered the room. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Roxane turned around. She frowned as soon as she saw Diego and said: -Who said you coulde in? The bedroom was his sanctuary; his little world. Even Enzo usually didnt enter without permission. Diego looked from the painting to his face before responding: Grandma Alvarez said you werent feeling well, so I came to take a look. Roxane turned around and continued painting, saying bluntly: C I dont feel bad. I just dont want to see all of you. I know, Diego replied. Roxane looked at him and asked: C Since you know, arent you going to leave? He shifted his gaze to the painting that was leaning against the wall and asked: -Did you draw that? She followed his gaze and replied tonelessly: C Yes. -I didnt know you could draw so well. This painting of me is truly alive, Diego said while looking at his portrait. He thought she must like him a lot to be able to draw him so well. The other paintings in the room were good too. Roxane raised an eyebrow and said: C This is the birthday present I gave youst year. You said you had nowhere to store it, so you asked me to take it back. Have you forgotten? - - A look of embarrassment briefly appeared on his face before he said: C Is it true ? Indeed, at that time, I didnt have space to keep it. However, I changed offices recently. I have the perfect ce to hang it now. Can you give it to me? Roxane said generously: C Of course. If you like it, you can have it. C I was nning to throw it away anyway. Diego smiled and walked over to pick up the painting before saying: C Roxane, thank you. No need, she replied without looking up as she continued to paint. Diego didnt leave. Instead, he stood to the side and looked at her. In the past, he didnt really look at Roxane when she was painting. At this moment, he felt that she was very charming when she was focused. His skin was fair and his eyes were dark. Her lips were pink and her neck was thin and delicate. No man could resist her purity. He couldnt help but gulp as he continued to stare at her. Roxane finally noticed that he hadnt left yet, so she frowned and asked: -Is there anything else? If there is nothing, can you leave? I try to paint. He regained his senses. He looked into her clear eyes and smiled softly as he said: Then I wont bother you anymore. Ille visit another day. With that, he took the painting and left the room. Before closing the door, he couldnt help but steal a look at her again. He saw her gently scratching the space between her eyebrows as she looked at her painting with a serious expression on her face. The Alvarez family had a great time during New Years Eve dinner. Old Mrs. Alvarez was tired. Therefore, shortly after dinner ended, she gave red packets to Enzo and Roxane before retiring to her room to rest. Aunt Celine was preparing food for the first day of the Lunar New Year while Joel and Sabrina were watching the Spring Festival G on television. Roxane sat next to her parents as she responded to messages wishing her a happy new year. Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Enzo who seemed to be sneaking around. She deliberately raised her voice and asked: C Brother, are you going out? Chapter 1 25: Hello, are you my boyfriend? Enzo froze at the entrance before turning to Roxane. She smiled and stuck her tongue out at him. As expected, Sabrina asked with concern: C Where are you going ? Its sote. C Im going to meet my friends, replied Enzo, C I wille backter. Mom, I want to go out with my brother, Roxane said kindly. -Who knows where hes going? Plus, its so cold outside, Sabrina said worriedly. She didnt feel reassured with her son taking her daughter out. But I want to go out with my brother, Roxane said with a pout. Sabrina wanted to say something again, but Joel said first: C Go there if you want. Juste back early. After that, he turned to Enzo and said: C Take care of your sister. Otherwise, I will skin you alive when you return. C Thanks Mom. Thanks, Dad, Roxane said before quickly getting up and going to her room to change. When she reached the stairs, she turned to Enzo and said: C Give me ten minutes! Dont leave without me! He said angrily: Youre lucky Im not going out on a date. Otherwise, I wont wait for you! Five minutester, Roxane came down, wearing a bright red down jacket, a hat and a scarf. Enzos lips twitched before asking: -Why are you dressed so brightly like a road sign? She replied: C Its cold outside. Plus, mom bought me this! How dare you say I look like a road sign! She turned around, intending toin to her mother, when Enzo quickly grabbed the hood of the down jacket and pulled it out. He did not forget to say: -Mom, were leaving! He didnt want Sabrina to harass him. She was worried. She walked towards the entrance and said: C Take care of Roxane. Dont drink and drive well. Dont forget toe home early I know, Enzo said perfunctorily, cing the round, red Roxane in the passenger seat. Sabrina shook her head and said reproachfully: -Why is he so impatient? Can he really take care of Roxane? Joel came closer andforted her. C He grew up. He will take good care of his sister. Dont worry. C He must take good care of her. It cant be like before She trailed off when she met Joels gaze. C Dont think about the past. The children are grown up now. Let bygones be bygones, Joel said. Sabrina nodded. Even then, it was easier said than done. She feared that Roxane would get sick again one day. Enzo looked at the well-packaged Roxane and asked: -Did you think I was going out with Vieux Flores, so you insisted on following me? C No. Dont talk nonsense, Roxane denied with a guilty expression on her face. C Well, Im sorry to disappoint you, but Im only meeting Quentin this evening. Old Flores has to take care of his loved ones every New Year, so he doesnt have time to go out, Enzo said. C Oh. Disappointment immediately flooded Roxanes heart. Enzo frowned. C If you miss him, invite him. How dare he note out? -Who said I missed him? She shook her head and said: C Im just bored at home and wanted to spend time with my brother. Enzo scoffed. -Who would believe you? Since it was New Years Eve and everyone was spending time with their families, there were pitifully few people in the bar. Maybe only those who didnt want to go home or had nowhere to go were in the bar. Roxane followed Enzo into the bar and saw Quentin sitting on a couch, drinking alone. He looked up and put down his ss of wine before asking: C Lulu, why did you bring a round road sign with you? Enzo rolled his eyes. C Go and cook yourself an egg! Dont call me that. Its disgusting! Roxane took off her hat, scarf and down jacket saying: C Im not curvy. Realization dawned on Quentin.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. C Oh, I didnt see clearly earlier. It turns out that she is Sebastiens little wife. Roxanes face heated up. She bit her lip and said nothing. Enzo kicked Quentin and said: C Are you going to die if you dont tease the girls? Quentin shrugged his shoulders. -How can it be the same? Shes the wife of Vieux Flores -Are you asking for a beating? Enzo looked at him. Quentin ignored Enzo and smiled at Roxane. C Order what you want to drink. Theres no need to be polite. With that, Roxane headed towards the bar. When she asked for a ss of juice, the bartender said there wasnt any and made a cocktail instead. He told her the alcohol content was low so she didnt have to worry about getting drunk. Enzo and Quentin were already chatting happily when Roxane came back to sit down with her ss of cocktail. C Look at your unhappy face, mocked Enzo mercilessly, I guess Nadia Larson didnte back and beg you, did she? Hearing this name, Quentin said angrily: You heartless little bastard! Even if she cries and begs me, I wont forgive her! Enzo scoffed, clearly not believing Quentins words. Quentin looked at him and said: Youre so concerned about me. Zozu, could it be that you have unrequited love for me? Enzo looked at Quentin. C Scramble! Dont disgust me in the New Year. What bad luck! Quentin chuckled. -So, if thats not the case, you must be secretly in love with Vieux Flores. Ive noticed for a long time that there is something strange between you two. C Eh? Roxanes eyes widened as she looked strangely at Enzo. C No! Why are you looking at me like that? He said sadly: C Dont tell me you dont know if Vieux Flores and I are straight or not! C I know that Sebastien is straight. It has nothing to do with the fact that you secretly love him, Quentin said teasingly. C Whore ! Enzo cursed: C Even if I wasnt straight, I wouldnt like Vieux Flores! Do you understand? Hey, dont talk about my boyfriend like that, Roxane said seriously with a frown on her face. Quentin looked like he had heard some incredible gossip. He turned around to ask: C Eh ? Girlfriend? Boyfriend, arent you married to Vieux Flores? C Uh She smiled and said nothing. She sipped her cocktail, feigning ignorance. Enzo pursed his lips. C Its not your business. Nadia Larson doesnt want you so you have nothing better to do than ask about a married couples affairs! You have a really strange interest. C Thats right. I have a really weird interest. I fell in love with you. C Scram, scram, scram! Although the duo bickered and red at each other, their actions were very honest, showing their friendship. They clinked sses and drank one ss after another. Roxane, who had just finished her cocktail at this time, couldnt help but burp. Quentin raised an eyebrow. C Hey, how is your sisters alcohol tolerance? Enzo thought about it before answering: C Im not too sure. Earlier, she had drunk two sses of red wine and fell asleep in the bathroom. - Quentin was silent for a long time before saying: C The cocktail she drank is called the Fruit Sweetheart. Despite its name, its alcohol content is really high C Whore ! The moment Enzo swore, Roxane took out her phone and dialed a series of numbers. When the call was connected, she pouted and said in an annoyed tone: C Hello, are you my boyfriend? The person on the line: - Chapter 1 26: You must come and get me early in the future. Otherwise I’ll go with someone else C Why are not you talking ? Roxane asked again, burping: C Are you my boyfriend, Sebastien? Sebastiens voice became slightly dark as he asked: C Have you been drinking? Then, without waiting for an answer, he asked again: C Where are you ? C I am She frowned as she racked her brain, trying to figure out where she was. Quentin, who was sitting opposite Roxane, could no longer stand it. He leaned down and took the phone from her. Then he said teasingly to the man on the other end of the line: -Your little wife is with me. If you are not there within 20 minutes, I will not be responsible if she gets kidnapped. After Quentin finished speaking, he didnt give Sebastian a chance to respond before ending the call. When he looked up and looked at Roxane, he saw that her dark and light eyes were looking at him expectantly. He handed the phone back to her and said: -Your boyfriend will be here soon. Of course, if youre not obedient, he might note. Roxane quickly sat down and straightened her back obediently like a child. Enzo rolled his eyes and said: C What you are doing makes no sense. You know he cant go out tonight. Quentin clicked his tongue and said: Oh, and you said you didnt have a crush on Vieux Flores. You are more concerned about him than your little sister. Enzo threw the coaster on the table to Quentin, asking: C Do you want to fight -I cant beat Old Flores, but that doesnt mean I cant beat this guy! Quentin leanedzily against the sofa, saying: C No. Its the new year. I dont want to go to the hospital. After that, a yful smile appeared on his face as he asked: C Dont you trust Vieux Flores, or dont you trust your little sister? Enzo took one look at his obedient little sister and said: C I dont think you have anything better to do. Quentin smiles. C Thats right. I have nothing better to do so why not have some fun? The Flores family doesnt have many people. Isnt it nice to give him a chance to apologize? We will have a good show to watch. Enzo only raised an eyebrow and said nothing. He drank quietly. When Sebastien arrived, Enzo and Quentin were already drunk. Roxane still maintained her obedient sitting posture as she looked around with her clear eyes. Although he knew that nothing would happen to Roxane with Quentin, he was still worried. Therefore, he rushed here. When he saw the trio, he slowed his steps and walked forward. He stopped next to her and looked at her. Roxanes bangs were messy and her fair skin was red. When she raised her head to look at Sebastian, an aggrieved expression appeared on her face immediately as she asked: -Why are you sote? He quickly crouched down and reached out to push her hair to the side before asking: C How much did you drink?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She acted as if she hadnt heard the question and continued to say with a slightly usatory tone: C The others have peopleing to pick them up. Why didnt youe and get me? Do you have another person? He pouted, looking like she was going to cry. Sebastien quickly replied: C No. I was dyed by something. Its not that I didnt want toe get you She sniffled and held back tears. Then she opened her arms and said: C Cuddly. When Sebastien leaned over to hug Roxane, she suddenly clung to him like a ko, wrapping her slender legs around his waist. C Whore ! Enzo couldnt help but curse when he saw this. Quentin held back hisughter and took a sip of his wine. Sebastien hugged Roxane. His breathing became slightly heavy. It wasnt because it was heavy, but it was because of their position. This would be a challenge for any man. Roxane was already drunk. She ignored Enzo and Quentin as she wrapped her arms around Sebastians neck and acted flirtatious. -Why are you sote? Dont you know how much I missed you? I also miss eating, drawing and sleeping! After listening to these words, Sebastian felt like his internal organs were melting, not to mention his heart. He said in a low, hoarse voice: C I am sorry to bete. After a brief pause, he added in a tender voice: C I wille earlier next time. Roxane was obediently in his arms and said nothing. Quentin took a deep breath while rubbing his temples and said: C Im sorry. I was wrong! C I shouldnt have called him and let him take advantage of my eyes with his public disy of affection! Enzo supported his chin with one hand and held his wine ss with the other. After taking a sip of strong wine, he said: I wont listen to your excuses, you bastard! Then he pointed at Quentin and continued to say: C I couldnt do anything because she insisted on following me. However, you are the one who provided the alcohol! Quentin hurriedly said: C Hey, she ordered the drinks at the bar by herself! Its just a cocktail! Who knew she wouldnt be able to hold her sses? How could you me me? Sebastien waspletely focused on Roxane at that moment, so he wasnt in the mood to deal with the duo. He turned around, preparing to leave. Wait, Enzo shouted, getting up, C Where are you taking my sister? Sebastien turned slightly and looked at Enzo out of the corner of his eyes, saying: -Ill send her home. -If she stays with you any longer, who knows when she will be lost? C Or? Enzo asked, raising his voice: C Today is New Years Eve. If my grandmother doesnt see her on the first day of the Lunar New Year, she will skin us alive. Roxane was drunk. How could Enzo befortable with Sebastien taking him? Im not a monster like you, Sebastien said coldly before turning around to leave. Enzo sneered. C I am a monster? Who swore he wasnt a monster back then? Hah, werent you pping yourself with those words back then? Quentin stood up and handed Roxanes red jacket to Sebastien before saying: C Its cold over there. Wrap the little ball. - Roxanes eyes were closed, but upon hearing these words, she muttered: C Im not a little ball Sebastien supported him with one hand as he reached out to take Quentins red puffer jacket. Chapter 1 27: How much do you love him? The driver and the bodyguard were on vacation due to the New Year. After receiving Roxanes call, he took the car key and rushed over immediately. After carefully putting Roxane in the car and fastening the seat belt for her, he got into the drivers seat and turned on the air conditioner. Roxane took off her red down jacket, annoyed by the heat, before turning to Sebastien. -Why are you looking at me? Sebastien asked as he started the car. She bit her nail and said shyly: -You look like my boyfriend. Sebastien: -In the future, I really cant allow him to drink alcohol. Not even a drop. Roxane continued to say: C My boyfriend is as handsome as you. Sebastian continued to chat with her while he drove. -Is your boyfriend prettier, or am I prettier? Of course, my boyfriend is prettier, Roxane replied without hesitation. Her voice was filled with pride as she said:Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. C My boyfriend is not only handsome, but he is also kind. I really like him. Sebastians expression softened greatly when he heard thest sentence. A smile appeared on his face as he asked: C How much do you love him? C I love him very much, dered Roxane, pointing to her heart, C This ce is full. He took a deep breath. If he didnt drive, he really wanted to kiss her now. Roxane noticed the desire in the mans eyes. She licked her lower lip before saying softly: C Sebastien, I really love you. Its always you in my dreams He suddenly pulled to the side and mmed on the brakes. Roxanes body leaned forward from the sudden stop, but a hand reached out to her side to protect her. After Roxane stabilized, she turned to look at Sebastien. By the time she turned around, he had already unbuckled his seat belt. In the next second, she was pulled into his arms and sat on hisp. Their faces were less than an inch apart. Roxanes breathing hitched as she said in a soft voice: C You, uh Before she could finish speaking, Sebastian kissed her softly and affectionately. It was cold outside the car, but it was very hot in the car. Sebastiens shallow breathing resembled the summer heatwave, causing Roxane to feel dizzy. In the end, she was kissed until her legs were weak. His slender, blond hands gripped the front of Sebastiens shirt tightly. She looked extremely beautiful and charming at the moment. She was panting heavily, like a drowning person being dragged ashore. When Sebastian kissed her ears, she shook slightly. She felt her body go numb. She scoffed softly and said: C You You are harassing me He smiled slightly. -How did I harass you? She looked up and looked at him with her misty eyes. She burped after saying: C Each time, you kissed me without any warning She continued to burp. Sebastien was amused by her. The pressure in his heart eased as he gently stroked her cheek and said: C So, can I kiss you as long as I let you know in advance? She nodded as she burped again. Then, she quickly covered her mouth, realizing what she had done. She looked at him shyly before quickly looking away. Sebastien found her extremely cute. He stroked her head before helping her sit back down. Unexpectedly, Roxane said sadly: C No, I dont want to sit here! Then, as she spoke, she unbuckled her seat belt and climbed up to sit on hisp. He quickly stopped her and said in a low voice: C No, you have to sit correctly. C Hug, said Roxane with a pout, C Boyfriend, hug Sebastians heart was in disorder. s, he really couldnt hug her while driving. Otherwise, they would have to spend the night in the car. He said in a voice full of tenderness: C Be good. Ill kiss you when we get home. Im going to kiss you to sleep, okay? She thought about it for a moment. She felt that it was a good deal so she nodded and said softly: -Okay, you have to hug me to sleep. As she burped again, Sebastien said: C All right. Roxane sat obediently in her seat. As she looked at the scenery outside the car, she slowly fell asleep. Chapter 1 28: Happy New Year, little vixen After pulling into the driveway of the Alvarez family home, Sebastien carefully took Roxane out. Sabrina, who had not yet slept, opened the door with a coat on her shoulders. She was stunned when she saw Sebastien carrying Roxane. When she reacted, she hurriedly let him in and asked: C Why did you send her away? What happened to him? Where is Enzo? Sebastien replied calmly: C Shes drunk so I sent her home first. Sabrina understood immediately. As she led Sebastian upstairs, she said angrily: C That rascal Enzo! I knew he wouldnt take good care of Roxane. To think he really let him get drunk! When hees back, I will definitely skin him alive! She opened the door for Sebastian before he walked over to the bedside to ce Roxane down. Roxane instinctively hugged him and muttered: C Sebastien, hug He had no choice but to hold her as he turned around to sit on the bed. He patted her gently on the back as if coaxing a child. C GOOD. Go to sleep Sabrina, who was standing by and watching, felt extremelyplicated. She tried to say something a few times, but in the end she didnt say anything. After a moment, Sebastien raised his head to look at Sabrina and said: -You should go and rest. Ill take care of her. Oh, she said, turning to leave the room. She finally reacted when she opened the door. It is not fair. Are he and Roxane married in name only? How can I leave him alone with Roxane in the room? As she turned around, she saw Sebastien lower his head. His gaze was soft and affectionate as he looked at Roxane, who was sleeping peacefully in his arms. She hesitated for a long moment before finally swallowing the words on the tip of her tongue. She went out and gently closed the door. At that moment, Joel came out of the room yawning. He asked: C Are Roxane and Enzo back? Sabrina silenced him before dragging Joel, who had not yet reacted, into the room. C Whats wrong? Why are you acting so strange? Sabrina asked: C Do you know who sent Roxane away? -Isnt he our son? She went out with him asked Joel, perplexed. She didnt wait for her husband to finish speaking before saying: C Sebastian. It was Sebastien who sent her home. He took her away As she spoke, she made a hugging gesture. Joel was stunned. Then he asked: -Oh? Did Enzo ask her to send Roxane home?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sabrina shook her head. C I do not think so. Roxane was drunk and refused to let Sebastien go. Then he held her and cuddled her. I think something is going on between them! Joel looked at his wife skeptically. He muttered: C Its impossible. Sebastien is Enzos boss. He is extremely rich. What kind of woman has he not met before? Why would he like the Roxane of our family? Sabrina said sadly: -And if he is rich? He still has two eyes, a nose and a mouth. He still has to eat and shit. Roxane from our family is cute and has a good personality. Whoever marries her will be blessed for many lives! Joel exined: C Im not saying that Roxane isnt good. I just think theres a big gap between our family and his. He is also Enzos boss. Maybe thats why he takes good care of Roxane. Lets not think too highly of ourselves -What do you mean by not thinking too much about ourselves? She couldnt help but raise her voice as she said: C If he doesnt love Roxane, why would he agree to marry her in name only? If he doesnt love her, why is he so reluctant to leave? Dont say its for our sons sake. If you say that, you might as well say that he loves our son! The corners of Joels lips twitched. He was rendered speechless by his wifes words. After Sebastien persuaded Roxane to sleep, he wanted to put her back on the bed. Sadly, every time he did it, she started mumbling andining, not wanting to let go. She looked very distressed. Having no other choice, he could only adjust his position on the bed and continue to hold her. With that, she no longer made any noise. He looked at her. He noticed her curled eyshes and her slightly pursed red lips as shey quietly in his arms. There was a wonderful sweetness about her. He took a deep breath, scratching his nose, and said in a low, tender voice: C Happy New Year, little vixen Chapter 1 29: What everyone else has, you must have too Roxane had a good nights sleep and didnt dream at all. On the other hand, Sebastien was tortured by her and could not sleep all night. When Roxane woke up the next day, she found herself in arge bed, covered with a warm, soft nket. She yawned and stretched. As she scratched her head, fragments of memories fromst night appeared in her mind, making her eyes widen. Oh no! I drank too muchst night! She covered her face, feeling extremely regretful. Unlike the previous time, she remembered everything that happened the night before. She clearly remembered Sebastian hugging and holding her, coaxing her to sleep. C How embarrassing Shey down on the bed and rolled around in embarrassment. After calming down, she washed and changed her clothes before going downstairs. She chanced upon Sabrina who had juste out of the kitchen. Sabrina touched Roxanes head and asked with concern: C Do you feel bad? Ill ask Aunt Celine to make you a ss of tea for your hangover. You will feel better after drinking it. No need, mom, Roxane said. She looked around the living room before asking: C Mom, where is Sebastien? C I learned from Aunt Celine that he left very early in the morning. He looked like he was in a hurry, so maybe there was something urgent he needed to take care of, Sabrina replied. C Oh. She internally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, the next moment, a wave of disappointment fell on his heart. She wondered what was so urgent that he left without even wishing her a happy new year. Sabrina grabbed Roxanes hand and pulled her onto the couch. As they walked, she seriously advised them: C In the future, dont drink so much. Dont learn from your brother. Hes an adult. No matter how much he drinks, he will be fine. You, a girl, will be at a disadvantage if you drink too much. Do you understand what I say? She nodded hurriedly and said obediently: -Mom, I wont drink anymore. I wont drink at all. C Every time I drank, I embarrassed myself. I cant afford to embarrass myself for the third time Okay, Sabrina said. She was not a particrly strict mother who insisted on her childs mistakes. Mom, I want to go to the bathroom, Roxane said, finding an excuse to leave.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. C Go. Im going to see your grandmother, Sabrina said before going upstairs. Roxane entered the bathroom downstairs. She didnt use the bathroom. Instead, she took out her phone and sent a message to Sebastian. Roxane: Are you still at home? After waiting five minutes, she still did not receive a response. She looked thoughtfully at her phone, muttering to herself: C You sleep? Or are you busy? Should I just call? After struggling for a while, she called him. Shivers filled her body and heart as she heard the mechanical voice informing her that the phone had been turned off. C Why is his phone turned off? Did it run out of battery? Is he mad because I got drunkst night? She stayed in the bathroom for half an hour, worrying about this matter. If Aunt Celine hadnt knocked on the door, she would have forgotten to leave the bathroom. At this moment, Enzo entered from outside. He yawned, looking sleepy. Sabrina knocked his head lightly and said with a hint of reproach: Its one thing for you to stay out all night, but you even let your sister get drunk. Are you trying to anger me to death? Enzo was knocked unconscious by the p. When he came to his senses, he said: C No, its not like I asked him to drink. She ordered Before he could finish speaking, Sabrina hit him again. C How dare you answer me! Its one thing for you to have fun every day, but you even brought Roxane with you. Cant you act more like an older brother? Enzo looked to Roxane for help. At that moment, she was the only one who could persuade their mother to stop. She sat on the couch, looking unhappy. She didnt stop her mother from beating Enzo. In the end, it was old Mrs. Alvarez who came down and arrested Sabrina. During breakfast, Enzo, who was sitting next to Roxane, lowered his head and said through gritted teeth: C Good job, Roxane. You left me to die! She pursed her lips before saying: C Sebastien did not respond to my message, and I could not reach him Enzo raised an eyebrow. He had dated many times before, so he knew how frustrating it could be for women in love to not be able to contact their boyfriends. His anger subsided and he exined: C He has quite a few rtives in his family and he is the head of the family. He left a house full of people to look for you on New Years Eve. Do you think he doesnt have to give an exnation when he returns? Oh, thats why, Roxane said as realization dawned on her. Enzo patted him on the head. C Yes. Dont think too much. Eat. She nodded. Sabrina, who saw this scene, asked sadly: C Enzo, why did you hit your sisters head? C Eh? Question marks could be seen above Enzos head. How could this be called hitting? He asked: C Im not your biological child, am I? Sabrina feigned a surprised expression and said: C Oh, you finally realized it! - There is no way for me to stay in this family anymore Old Mrs. Alvarez couldnt help butugh when she saw the mother and son bickering. Roxane alsoughed. The whole family was very happy. Chapter 1 30: I have to see it now After breakfast, many people came to visit the Alvarez family home. Roxane didnt want to deal with her family, so she hid and drew in her room. After drawing for a while, she took out her phone. There was still no call or message from Sebastien. She was afraid of disturbing him so she didnt call again. She was distracted all day. Even at night, Sebastien still did not return his call and his message. She couldnt take the torment anymore so she ended up sending a message to Christine. Roxane: Christine, are you with Sebastien? After sending the message, she saw the status entered above the chat. It was only after five minutes that Christine responded. Christine: Brother went to pay homage to his mother. You dont have to worry. He will contact you when he is finished. Paying homage to your mother? She looked at the message for a while. No matter how long she looked at it, she couldnt get rid of the strange feeling in her heart. Just as she was about to send another message, a call came. It was Sebastien. She quickly answered the call. She could barely contain her joy as she said: C Hey! Have you finished? There was no sound on the other end of the line. She cried out again, confused, C Sebastien C Im here, said Sebastien in a slightly hoarse voice, C You answered the call so quickly. Were you waiting for my call? She didnt deny it. C You left in the morning without waking me. Then you didnt respond to my message and your phone was turned off. How could I not wait for you to call? C Turn the pillow over and look. She was surprised. C Eh? Which pillow? Roxane did as she was told and found a red package under her pillow. It was quite thick in his hand. She said: C I didnt know you put it there. Happy New Year, girlfriend, said Sebastien. Roxanes ears pricked when she heard his voice. She smiled and said: C You dont need to give me a red packet. Grandma and the others have already given me red packets for good luck! Every year she received quite a few red packets, and each one was thicker than thest. Sebastian said in a deep and hoarse voice. C Its different. How can what they give you be the same as what I give you? Plus, how can I not give it to my person? What everyone else has, you must have too Roxane covered her mouth and held back fromughing out loud. She felt he was too good with his words and wondered if this was really his first time in a rtionship. The duo remained silent for a moment. Only the sounds of their breathing could be heard. Roxane felt her ears go numb as she listened to the steady sound of his breathing. After a while, Sebastien said in a light voice: C Girlfriend, I miss you. She felt like something was gripping her tightly when she heard those words. Despite his words, the smile on his face faded. His voice was hoarse and he seemed exhausted. Sebastien continued to say: C Rest early. Good night. She pursed her lips before responding softly: C Good night. After ending the call, Roxane lowered her head and looked at the thick red package in her hand. His hoarse voice seemed to ring in his ears at this moment. She felt like a thorn pricked her heart thinking of his voice. His instincts told him he needed her now. I have to see him now She didnt hesitate for too long. She called Logan before quickly putting her red packet and charger in her backpack and changing clothes.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It was gettingte and everyone was already resting. She slowly opened the door and tiptoed out of the room. She didnt dare to make a sound. It took her a while to walk down the stairs, and just as she was walking towards the entrance, a voice suddenly sounded. Where are you sneaking off to thiste at night? Roxanes body stiffened. Then, she turned to look at Enzo, who was leaning against the kitchen door. She forced a smile onto her face as she shouted: C Brother Enzo held the cup in his hand as he asked: C Are you going to look for Vieux Flores? She straightened her back and said in a muffled voice: C I just spoke to him. I cant say hes not in a good frame of mind now. He might need me. -How can you help him? Enzo asked with a mocking smile. C What do you know about the Flores family? C I know nothing. However, hes my boyfriend now. If he needs me, I have to go, Roxane said. She raised her head and looked at Enzo with a determined expression on her face. Enzo thought about it for a moment before asking: C Should you go? She nodded without hesitation and said: -Brother, please let me go. Otherwise, I will definitely regret it. Her intuition told her that if she didnt see Sebastian tonight, she would definitely regret it. Enzo was silent for a moment. Then, he finished drinking the cup of water and ced it on the table before saying: C Lets go. Ill send you to the airport. Roxane sighed with relief and smiled. C I knew you loved me best! Enzo scoffed. -If you dont save me in the future, I will tell mom and dad that you went looking for a man at night! She waved her hand quickly. C I will, I will. When mom scolds you in the future, I will definitely help you share the burden! Dont forget to tell Mom and Dad I picked up Jessi! Enzo didnt say anything else. Chapter 1 31: I miss you When they arrived at the airport, he apanied her to the security checkpoint. He said: C Send me a message when you arrive. Roxane nodded. C All right. She was about to turn around and go inside when Enzo stopped her. She looked at him, perplexed. He said nothing. His expression lookedplicated and he seemed hesitant to speak. Roxane took two more steps forward, saying: -Brother, if there is something, hurry up and say it. Otherwise, I will miss my flight! Since she had booked the flight at thest minute, she didnt have much time left. Enzo clears his throat before saying: C Remember to be safe. Roxane became even more perplexed. She wanted to say: Is that it? before hearing his brother speak again. C If you really cant control yourself, remember to use protection. Remember, men who refuse to protect themselves are bastards! Do you understand? Roxane immediately blushed. She red at him and said: -Brother, what are you talking about? Im not going to She couldnt finish her words. C GOOD! Go! Ill take care of mom and dad! He said hurriedly. He also felt ufortable continuing this conversation. He had only forced himself to say those words earlier because he was worried about her. Roxane turned and walked away. After a few steps, she turned around to look at Enzo again. He stood with his hands in his pockets. A smile appeared on his face as he looked at his sisters back. Our Roxane has really grown up After seeing Roxane go through security, Enzo left the airport. He didnt drive too long when he saw Jessica standing on the side of the road with a huge suitcase as if waiting for someone. He stopped the car and rolled down the window.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. C Hey, right Miss Ramos? Jessica was surprised to see Enzo. She leaned over and asked: -Enzo, why are you here? He said mockingly: C Does your family own the airport? Are you the only one allowed to be here? Jessicas eyebrows twitched slightly. She sat up, toozy to talk to him. Enzo pressed the horn before asking: -Would you like me to take you? No, Jessica said decisively. C Its not easy for you to find a taxi in the middle of the night. If you are nning to rent a car, you better be careful not to meet a pervert. Who knows if you will be kidnapped and taken to the desert by the pervert? Jessicas expression immediately darkened as she said: C Shut up. Enzo, will you die if you dont speak? She was about to call a car, but after listening to his words, she was very worried. Enzo smiled. He got out of the car and stood in front of her. C What? She asked sadly. Compared to being kidnapped and raped, its better to choke in my car with anger, Enzo said. After saying that, he picked up his suitcase and stuffed it into the trunk. Jessica wanted to stop him but thought better of it. In the end, she could only get into the car. After starting the car, Enzo said: -I just dont want to see you make the headlines. Dont feel so touched and dont think about it too much. Hearing these words, Jessica couldnt help but feel a little sting in her heart. Nevertheless, she pursed her lips and said: C Dont worry. Even if youre the only man left in the world, Id choose a pig over you. He raised his eyebrows. C Oh, so you like pigs - Ah! Why is this person so annoying? She ultimately didnt respond. The car was unusually quiet. After a moment he said: -If you dont speak Before he could finish speaking, Jessica said impatiently: C Shut up. If you say a word, Ill jump out of the car and make you a murderer! - It was three in the morning when Roxane arrived in H City. The city was asleep and silent. There werent many people at the airport either. When she got out of the airport, she saw Logan waiting by the side of the road. Logan, who was standing next to the car, shouted respectfully: C Madam She only brought a backpack with her. She got straight into the car and headed towards the hotel where Sebastien was staying. Logan gave him the room card before leaving. Chapter 1 32: I am your first love Roxane stood at the door, in no hurry to enter. Her blond fingers held the thin room map which seemed extremely heavy. She took a deep breath as if mentally preparing herself before tapping the card against the door. Di! When she opened the door, she saw that the room was dark. The choking cigarette smoke lingered heavily in the room. She waved her hand in front of her nose but gave up when she discovered it didnt help at all. After taking two steps into the room, she saw the man sitting on the sofa. Her head was lowered and her exquisite features were hidden in the darkness. He held a lit cigarette between his fingers. The tip of the cigarette was orange and red as wisps of white smoke curled around his fingers. His posture was not noble and majestic as usual. Instead, he looked defeated and alone. He looked so exhausted he looked like he was about to copse. She felt like something was pulling at her heart when she looked at him. She pursed her lips and walked towards him. Her voice was a little shaky as she called out to him: C Seb, Sebastien Sebastien did not raise his head. However, his body visibly stiffened. Then, he slowly looked up and met her clear eyes with a look of disbelief on his face. C Roxane? Sebastien couldnt believe what he saw and wondered if he was dreaming. After all, she was supposed to be in M City with the Alvarez family. Roxane revealed a beautiful smile and said softly: C Its me. Its me, Roxane. Sebastiens Adams apple popped. His voice was hoarser than when they spoke on the phone as he asked: -Arent you, arent you with your family? She pursed her lips slightly before saying: C I think its more meaningful to say Happy New Year in person. Then she squatted down in front of him and looked at him. Stars shone in her eyes as she said softly: C Sebastien, my little friend, I wish you a happy new year! Sebastien took a deep breath. His dark eyes shone with excitement and passion. He extinguished the cigarette between his fingers before leaning over and hugging her. He buried his face in her neck, feeling her body temperature and her breathing. His dejection seemed to have been swept away at that moment. Roxane felt like her bones were going to break from how hard he was hugging her. However, she didnt say anything. She actually liked it when he hugged her like that. It was as if as if he really needed her. It was as if his existence was indispensable to him. However, after a while, she couldnt help but cough from the smoke in the room. Sebastien came to his senses and quickly loosened his grip around her. His fingers touched her cold face as he asked: C How are you ? She coughed, shaking her head and said: C You smoked a lot. There was a small mountain of cigarette butts in the ashtray. Sebastien suppressed the urge to kiss her by saying in a hoarse voice: C Wait a minute. Im going to shower and change. She stood up obediently and entered her room first. Sebastien opened the windows to air out the room before going into the bathroom to take a shower. He was dressed in the hotels white bathrobe. Roxane was sitting on the couch as she held the red package she found under her pillow in her hands. When he came out of the bathroom, he took a bottle of juice out of the refrigerator and unscrewed the lid before handing it to Roxane. He asked : C You havent opened the red packet? She shook her head. C I was in a hurry to find you so I didnt have time to open it. Sebastien gestured to him to open it. She opened the red packet, revealing a stack of brand new notes and a pink card. The words on the card were: Happy New Year, girlfriend. Grow well. Sebastian. Roxane stared at the words for a moment. Then, she asked curiously with a smile on her face: C Why grow well? Why not grow quickly? Sebastien sat down next to her before lowering his head to look at her with a warm gaze. He said : C You dont need to grow up in a hurry. You should take your time to experiment with things. No matter how long it takes, I will wait for you She felt like her heart had been flooded with honey at that moment. It was so sweet that she couldnt stand it. She shyly changed the subject and asked:Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. C How much did you give me? Count it yourself, replied Sebastien. He knew she was shy so he didnt tease her. Okay, she said before counting the notes with a serious expression. She mumbled quietly under her breath as she counted the notes one by one. Sebastien continued to look at her. He found it hard to look away from her pink lips. His Adams apple bobbed as he tried to suppress the urge. C 5201 She suddenly looked up at him and asked: -Are you confessing to me? Sebastien did not deny it. She carefully kept the notes and the card in the red packet before saying: -Actually, you dont need to do that C I want, said Sebastien in a low and hoarse voice, C I have no dating experience and Im nine years older than you. There are many times where I dont know what youre thinking. However, even if I dont know much, I still have to do this kind of thing in a rtionship C SO She looked at him carefully and asked: C Am I your first love? Sebastien nodded slightly. Roxanes smile widened. She squeezed his arm with both hands and said kindly: C Sebastien, thank you. Thank you for letting me discover how sweet it is to be in a rtionship. When she was with Diego in the past, the rtionship was neither sweet nor happy. It was as if she was chasing him as well, looking at his back, while he didnt even turn around to look at her. Sebastian held his chin and raised his head. His eyes burned as he said: C Roxane, I want to kiss you Roxanes cheeks immediately warmed up. Why did he have to say such embarrassing words? However, when she remembered the words she said when she was drunk, she nodded slowly and closed her eyes as her heart pounded hard in her chest. The next moment, Sebastiens warm lips fell on hers. Although he had brushed his teeth, she could still smell the faint smell of cigarettes. He was worried that her neck would hurt, so he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her to sit on hisp so that she was taller than him. She sat on him as she gripped his robe tightly, feeling as if she was in control. His mind was dizzy and empty. When she came back to her senses, she found that she was already lying on the bed. Sebastians bathrobe was slightly open, revealing his muscr chest. His muscles were perfect and the lines were distinct. He panted lightly as he traced her lips with his fingers. He asked: C Ive taught you several times now, but you still havent learned how to kiss? A thought suddenly crossed Roxanes mind when she heard these words. She asked shyly: C You, did you like me a long time ago? C Hmm? He raised an eyebrow. C This time, you took the books that Jessi gave me. You said someone would teach me in the future. Did you already love me then? She asked softly. Thest words were spoken in an even softer voice. No, Sebastien denied in a low voice. Then, before she could ask when he started liking her, he leaned down and kissed her again. Chapter 1 33: Thanks for coming C Long before that. He had already fallen in love with Roxane long before that. She shyly covered her face. Hisughter was as melodious as silver bells. Sebastien removed his hand from his face and kissed it before asking: C And you? C Hmm? She had a silly and cute expression on her face. C When did you fall in love with me? Didnt you say you didnt like old people? -Why do you always hold grudges? She remembered the embarrassment when he heard her talking to Jessica. She gently pushed his chest, saying: C I do not know either. Maybe Ive loved you for a long time. However, I had just broken up with Diego at that time so I didnt dare admit it. After all, it made me seem fickle. Sebastien was handsome and took good care of her. It wasnt hard to fall in love with him. It was much harder to resist falling in love with him. He lowered his head and kissed her burning face. He said : C You are not fickle. You retreated from the edge and left the darkness for the light. Roxaneughs, amused, before moving into his arms. She ced her head against his chest saying: C You are right, Sebastien. I left darkness for light.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Sebastians body immediately tensed. He said with a sigh: C Girlfriend, stop snuggling up to me, okay? She raised her head and looked at him with her big, beautiful eyes in confusion. Sebastien leaned over and whispered in her ear: C Otherwise, I wont be able to help it. She was stunned. When she came to her senses, she timidly snuggled up against him, clinging to him. - Is she doing this on purpose? Roxane was an adult. She learned physiology and also took sex education sses. She wasnt a stupid girl who didnt know anything. In addition, there was also Jessica who gave him many interesting books and manga. She probably knew as much as Sebastien. He took a deep breath before trying to push her away. C Ill take a shower. She tightened her arms and didnt let go. His eyes were closed; she did not dare look at him. She said softly: C We We can Sebastien was stunned. His burning gaze seemed like it could set her aze. His breathing quickened, and for a moment he couldnt believe his ears. Finally, he swallowed and asked: C You do you agree? She nodded slowly, but she still didnt dare open her eyes to look at him. She was immersed in her feelings and the atmosphere of that moment, leaving everything else behind. It was natural to do things with the person she loved, and she was willing. Sebastian swallowed as his eyes fell on her red face. In the end, he couldnt help but lower his head and kiss her. His kisses were even more dominant than before. She felt both impatient and nervous. She had heard it would hurt. He was someone who was afraid of pain, after all. She was even afraid of needles. She felt like she was in a furnace. However, after a while, what she expected did not happen. Instead, Sebastian suddenly held her hand. She opened her eyes, perplexed. He held her as beads of sweat ran down his temples and down his neck. His dark eyes burned, and she felt like it was going to melt her. He leaned closer and whispered in a maic voice: -Roxane The sky outside was gradually clearing. In the room, Sebastien and Roxane hugged each other. They were obviously very tired, but they couldnt sleep. Roxane leaned into his embrace, feeling extremely shy. He lowered his head and kissed her face before asking: C Youre not sleepy? She shook her head and looked at him with clear eyes. The love in his eyes couldnt be hidden at all. Sebastien thought of something and kissed the corner of her eye before asking: C Why did you suddenlye? She shook her head. C I dont know. Maybe its because you said you missed me. Maybe it was my intuition that told me that I had toe and that if I didnte, I would definitely regret it. He could barely hide the tenderness in his eyes as he said: C Thanks foring. She smiled, drowning in her joy. She yed with the cor of her bathrobe, saying: C It was nothing. You were supposed toe find me on New Years Eve. Your elders didnt scold you, did they? C I am the president of the Flores group, the head of the Flores family. Who dares to scold me? He said with a slight smile on his face. Hearing this, she felt relieved. C Okay, get some sleep. Welle back to M City in the afternoon, Sebastian said, pulling her closer and folding the nket with his other hand. Okay, she said and closed her eyes obediently. She didnt ask him why he came to H City or what happened yesterday. When she woke up, Sebastian had already changed his clothes. He sat down by the bed and looked at her with a look of indescribable gentleness. C Youre awake. He leaned down and kissed her lips. She blinked before covering her lips. -I I, I didnt brush my teeth C Its good. - How can he be so cute and blunt? She covered her face with the nket. Sebastien lowered the nket and said: C Go shower. We will eat after that. She didnt bring a change of clothes. She was still dressed in yesterdays clothes. Lunch was delivered to the room. Sebastien had ordered Roxanes favorite food. After lunch, the duo headed to the airport. After she got into the car, Logan approached just as Sebastian was about to get into the car. He hesitated, seeming to have something to say. C President Flores Sebastian closed the car door and turned to face Logan. At the same time, he saw an old man getting out of the car in the distance. The old man walked forward with the help of his cane. He greeted Sebastien with energy and respect: C Mr. Flores The old man subconsciously looked into the car, but s, because of the tinted window, he couldnt see anything. Sebastians expression was extremely cold at the moment as he said: C Leave. I wont see her. The old man was angry. C Mr. Flores. Sebastian didnt give the old man a chance to speak. He said : C Pleasee back and tell him I wonte back in the future. He didnt wait for the old mans response. He turned around and got into the car. Roxane looked at the old mansplicated and helpless expression before turning to look at Sebastien who had gotten into the car. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed and his icy expression seemed to hide a hint of sorrow. She took the initiative to hold his big hand. Her slender fingers held his hand tightly. Sebastian felt as if the sadness in his heart had been swept away and a smile bloomed on his face. Maybe I can let go Sebastien sent Roxane back to the Alvarez family house. She was afraid that her parents would know that she had gone to look for Sebastien so she refused to let him send her into the house. However, just as the car stopped outside, she saw old Madam Alvarez standing at the entrance. -. Why do I feel like I was caught having an affair? Chapter 1 34: Grandma loves me the most, then she will love you too Sebastien got out of the car first. His expression was calm and his attitude was neither servile nor authoritarian as he greeted C Grandmother. Old Mrs. Alvarez nodded before looking at the car. She seemed both angry and amused as she said: -Why dont you still get out of the car? Are you waiting for me to open the car door for you? Roxane, who was sitting in the car, could hear old Madame Alvarezs words. She knew she couldnt continue hiding. She opened the car door and greeted with a smile on her face: C Grandmother Old Madame Alvarez looked at Roxane and said: C Come in quickly. Dont catch a cold. She looked at Sebastien who had already followed old Madame Alvarez into the house.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Sabrina was in the living room, watching television. When she saw the people entering, she asked, intrigued: C You, werent you with Jessi? Why is it She fell silent as her gaze fell on Sebastien. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. After all, in the eyes of old Madame Alvarez, Roxane and Sebastien formed a real married couple. There was nothing wrong with the duo being together. However, unlike old Mrs. Alvarez, she knew that the duo were married in name only. Sebastien was about to say something when old Madame Alvarez asked: C Why hasnt Joele back yet? Call him and tell him toe back early. Oh, Sabrina said before going to get her phone to call her husband. Old Madame Alvarez turned her attention again to Roxane and said: C Look at your dirty face. Why dont you go back to your room and clean up? She touched his face before saying: C Grandma, I am very clean However, before she could finish speaking, she raised her head and saw her grandmothers piercing gaze. With that, she quickly said: C Oh, Im going now. Before she went upstairs, she couldnt help but look at Sebastien. Im sorry I cant help you. I can only pray for you After everyone left, old Mrs. Alvarez said: C I am a little tired. Help me get back to my room. Sebastien moved forward to support old Madame Alvarez. The old Madame was old. To make things easier for him, his room was downstairs. The design of the room was oriental style. She had lit incense in the room so that a faint scent permeated the room. After helping her onto the bed, Sebastian knelt on the floor to help Old Madam Alvarez take off her shoes. She reached out to hold Sebastians shoulder, stopping him. C My feet may be dirty. I appreciate you trying to help me, but I can do it myself He didnt insist. He straightened his back before saying: C It does not bother me. Everyone will get old eventually He didnt say polite and superficial words to old Mrs. Alvarez. After all, although Old Mrs. Alvarez was old, she was not confused. Old Madam leaned to the side. A hint of appreciation shed in her eyes as she said: C You are an honest child. He looked down and didnt answer. C Roxane ran out in the middle of the night yesterday to look for you. Although Enzo said that she went to pick up the daughter of the Ramos family, this excuse can only fool Joel and Sabrina. Its not enough to deceive me, said old Mrs. Alvarez. Sebastien did not deny it. C I wasnt in a good mood yesterday. Roxane was worried about me so she left in the middle of the night. There will be no next time. I dont want to me you, said old Madame Alvarez, smiling. C I was young once, and I also knew the passion of young love. He only smiled weakly in response. Old Madam Alvarez suddenly changed the subject and said: -You handled the matter with the Rios family very well before. C No. Roxane was always wronged in the end, Sebastien said. In fact, at that time, he already knew that old Madam Alvarez was testing him. However, he didnt know if the end result satisfied her. C This child is so nice. She wouldnt take it to heart even if she was wronged, old Madam Alvarez sighed and said in a low voice: -Thats why I hope she can find someone who wont let her be wronged. C I understand. Old Mrs. Alvarez nodded in approval as she said: -Little Flores, you are also a good child. You are kind and responsible. You also have a strong sense of morality. However, in life you will sometimes have to make difficult decisions. Do you understand this? Sebastien was stunned. He looked at old Mrs. Alvarez, who was looking at him meaningfully, before slowly nodding and saying: C I understand. C How can everything be perfect in life? Not everything will go as nned. A lot of things are destined from the start. Not a single person can change what was destined, old Mrs. Alvarez said seriously. Sebastien did not speak. However, his expression became more and moreplicated. Finally, old Madame Alvarez waved her hand, indicating for him to leave, after saying: C Come on. Dont keep yourself waiting. Grandma, rest well, said Sebastien, bowing before leaving the room. When he came out of the room, he saw Roxane, who had changed into house clothes, waiting for him. She was visibly relieved when she saw him. She asked anxiously: C Grandma didnt scold you, did she? He shook his head. C Thats good, said Roxane with a smile, -Grandma loves me the most, so she will naturally love you too. A smile appeared on Sebastians face as he said: C Yes, I took advantage of his love for you Chapter 1 35: They love most a young woman who is naive to the ways of the world Roxane thought about it and quickly confirmed that she didnt know the other party. In the end, she thought that the other partys hostility was probably because of Mina. Mina wasnt afraid of Jessica at all. She said arrogantly: You should be happy that I dont mind sharing a table with you. Then she brought over a stack of money and mmed it on the table before saying: C Im going to buy this table. Jessicaughed mockingly. She sat down again. Her aura didnt lose against Mina at all as she said: C Do you think this is a furniture store? Also, just because you want to buy it doesnt mean Im going to sell it to you. So stupidBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. C You Mina was about to say something when herpanion pulled her back and said: Forget it, Mina. C Sister Le! Mina said, sounding reluctant. Then, as if thinking of something, she looked at Roxane, who was sitting silently, and said: C Oh thats right. You havent met Roxane Alvarez, have you? Then Mina turned to look at Roxane and said: C This is Sister Le. Its because of her that my brother abandoned you on the wedding day. Le? If it was in the past, she would probably be affected by this person. However, currently, the person was like a stranger to her. She only looked at the other party with a hint of curiosity as if she wanted to watch a show. Roxane said objectively: So this is Diegos first love. She is pretty. No wonder he cant forget it Mina said smugly: C How are you? Are you ashamed of yourself? Jessica was angry because she really wished she could rip Minas mouth off. On the other hand, Roxane responded calmly: C No. Mina was stunned by this response while Le looked closely at Roxane, trying to determine if she was telling the truth or just putting on a front. She took a sip of her drink before saying without hurrying: C First of all, we have different styles. Second, what does her beauty have to do with me? Minaughed and said mockingly: C Roxane, stop pretending to save your dignity. My brother wouldnt have abandoned you if you were so beautiful! In the end, you are no better than Sister Le. Mina, dont say that, said Le, pulling on Minas arm. Jessica frowned. As soon as Le spoke, she felt the falsity. C You can say and think whatever you want. In any case, I already broke up with Diego, said Roxane. No matter how Mina provoked him, Roxane remained unchanged. This naturally angered Mina even more. An idea suddenly appeared in her mind and she said: C Roxane, since you and Sister Le have different styles, do you dare topete with her? She only nced at Mina. C Compete? C Thats right. Compete to see who is the most charming, Mina said smugly, C You and Sister Le should dance on stage and let the guests vote to see who is the most beautiful and charming. C No, said Roxane without hesitation, -Not only are you boring, but youre also childish. C Why should Ipete? Plus, it will only make it seem like I still care about Diego. Jessica cursed, C Crazy! However, Mina was determined to publicly embarrass Roxane. She said provocatively: C Roxane, are you afraid? Well, at least you know your ce. -Why should Ipete? Who cares what other people think? I prefer to spend my time painting rather than doing useless things, said Roxane. As long as Sebastien likes me, thats enough Mina saw that she waspletely impassive so she said: C Roxane, youre just afraid topete. You are afraid of losing to Sister Le. If you win, Ill crawl on stage and bark like a dog! Roxanes interest was immediately piqued when she heard Minasst words. C That sounds interesting. Jessica grabbed Roxanes arm and said: -Hey, dont be reckless. It wasnt that Jessica didnt believe in Roxane. However, Le was indeed beautiful, and she was the type that men liked. Roxane smiled. C Its good. If I win, she will bark like a dog. If I lose, I will not suffer any loss. C But Jessica was still worried. She didnt want Roxane topete. She patted Jessicas hand reassuringly before she stood up and said to Le: -Are you going first or should I go first? C Ive been learning to dance for a few years now. Its not fair, so forget it, Le said. C Justice? Thispetition also depends on our charm, said Roxane. There was no panic or fear in his eyes. Le looked at him for a moment before saying: -Then Ill start. She nodded and followed them to the bottom of the stage. After Mina spoke to the DJ, she said to Le: C Sister Le, I believe you will be able to defeat her easily! She smiled and said: C She is very cute. Mina scoffed. C Cuteness is nothingpared to sex appeal. Le didnt say anything, but her eyes were full of confidence. She took off her coat, revealing the ck backless dress underneath. Her figure was very sexy. Jessica held Roxanes hand and said with a hint of nervousness: C Roxane, why are you inpetition with her? It will be embarrassing if you lose. After all, a womans body was also her pride. Roxane wasnt nervous or scared at all. She smiled and said: C Do you also think that kindness is nothingpared to sex appeal? Jessica said without hesitation: C Of course not ! However, men are visual creatures! They only like things that fascinate them! C And obviously, sex appeal will arouse mens excitement Roxane smiled before saying with a hint of stubbornness: -Actually, I really dont care about it at all. I really want to see Mina bark like a dog. Who asked Mina to be so annoying? Jessica massaged her temples, muttering: C Love really confuses people Quentin was originally in his office upstairs. Since the matter was rted to Sebastians wife, the director did not dare to be careless, so he quickly reported the matter to Quentin. Thetters interest was piqued immediately. He came down to watch the show and saw Roxane standing with another girl. He quickly took a photo and sent it to Sebastian. As the bar was noisy, he sent a message instead of calling Sebastien. Quentin: Old Flores, it looks like your girlfriend is going topete in dance. Dont say I didnt warn you. There are a lot of men in the bar tonight. They like this kind of young woman who is the most naive to the ways of the world. After sending the message, he turned off his phone. Then he asked someone to bring him a ss of wine before focusing on the show. Le, who was dressed in a ck backless dress, wore a pair of tinum high heels. She swayed to the music as she stood on stage. Her hips, waist, hair, lips and eyes looked seductive. Her every move was seductive. The men in the bar were like hungry wolves, extremely horny. Le, who was dancing on stage, looked at Roxane out of the corner of her eye. A hint of contempt immediately shed in his eyes. Chapter 1 36: You picked up a treasure Roxane didnt care about Les thoughts either. She sincerely admired his dancing. If she were a man, she would certainly be charmed. After dancing, Le was sweating. Strands of hair hung around her face, making her look even more attractive. She epted the handkerchief that Mina handed her and wiped her sweat while looking at Roxane. Its your turn, Mina said happily. She couldnt wait for Roxane to make a fool of herself. Although spring was quite warm in M City, Roxane still didnt wear a dress like the others. After all, she had a very strict boyfriend who worried that she would catch colds all the time. Today she wore long pants and a thin sweater. Her long hair was pulled up into a bun and a few stray strands of hair hung around her face. She looked very cute. Mina couldnt help but giggle when she looked at Roxanes outfit. In her opinion, it was simply impossible for her to beat Le. Roxane walked to the side of the stage and whispered a few words to the DJ. The DJ was clearly stunned by Roxanes words. He looked at her again and confirmed her words. She nodded with a smile and bowed slightly to express her gratitude.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The DJ looked at him with aplicated and helpless expression. As soon as she got to the center of the stage, the spotlight shone on her and the music started ying. She pursed her pink lips lightly as she began to dance. The sweet song entered everyones ears, causing the room to fall silent. Jessica was so stunned that it looked like her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. Meanwhile, Mina and Le exchanged a look before smiling contemptuously. Roxane seemed to ignore everyones looks and thoughts. She was immersed in her performance, dancing a lovely dance. The dance moves were simple, but they looked yful and cute. Coupled with her adorable appearance, it was just too cute. Roxane pouted and looked cute while dancing. Her adorable expressions struck the hearts of the men present. Even the women at the bar were charmed by his kindness. The people in the bar, left speechless by the choice of music, were gradually infected by the catchy tune. They even started dancing together. She sang: C Thank God, in a twist of fate, I met you in a sea of people. I am happy Jessica saw the people around her dancing and she said, full of praise: C Thats the power of an otakus song Jessica couldnt help but dance too. Meanwhile, Quentin, who had seen all kinds of women, felt that he had never seen a woman who looked as pure and innocent as Roxane. She was so cute that it melted peoples hearts. C No wonder Old Flores, who doesnt like women, was defeated by her He took out his phone to take a video. After sending the video, he sent a text message. Quentin: You have picked up a treasure. Meanwhile, Le frowned when she saw the guests having fun. Her gaze was cold when she looked at the person on stage. Minas expression was also quite unsightly. However, she said with confidence: C Shes just pretending to be cute. Men dont like girls like her. Sister Le, dont worry. You will definitely win. Le bit her lower lip and said nothing. She was filled with confidence earlier, but she felt a little uneasy now. Everyone was so immersed in Roxanes sweet performance that when she finally stopped, they wanted an encore. Thunderous apuse rang out in the bar. It was not only the men, but even the women pping loudly. C One more time! C We want more! She only bowed and smiled kindly. At this moment, Quentin nced at the director. The manager understood immediately and quickly sent someone to hand out roses to the bars patrons. As it was apetition, patrons naturally had to vote. Customers voted by giving their roses to Roxane or Le. Roxane and Le stood on stage as people came on stage one after the other to give them the roses. The first person stopped in front of Le. Just as she was about to reach for the rose, he took two steps forward and handed the rose to Roxane, saying: -Little sister, you are so cute! However, you look very young! Are you an adult? C Thank you, said Roxane. She took her ID card out of her pocket and showed it to the man, saying: C I am an adult. Some of the nearby customers were amused by his actions. An icy expression appeared on Les ashen face as she silently looked at Roxane. The second and third bosses gave their roses to Le while the fourth boss, who was a woman, gave her rose to Roxane. The roses in Roxane and Les hands continued to increase, but the gap between them did not increase and was very narrow. At most, the difference was only one or two roses. Jessica was so nervous that she felt it was difficult to breathe. When Sebastien arrived, Roxane was still on stage. The contrast of the red roses made her face even fairer. He asked Quentin, C What is the situation? Quentin handed Sebastien a rose and said: C Just in time. Its time for the hero to save the day. Currently, Roxane and Le were tied. When Sebastien came on stage, everyone made way for him. Roxanes eyes lit up as soon as she saw Sebastien. His heart was also beating faster. He came from thepany, so he was dressed in a simple suit. His eyes were fixed on her as he held the rose and walked towards the stage. There was a hint of tenderness mixed with helplessness and disapproval in his eyes. Seeing Sebastien, Minas heart sank. Then, when she remembered her fathers words, she felt a pang in her heart. She didnt want to ept it. She quickly came to her senses and shouted: C Wait. You can not vote. Roxane and Sebastien turned to look at her. One had a perplexed expression and the other had an icy expression. Mina took a deep breath and faced Sebastians cold gaze, saying: C Youre close to her so your vote doesnt count. Jessica replied: -Why doesnt that count? Didnt you just give Le a rose? Naturally, she couldnt refute Jessicas words. She said with hatred: C He cant give it to her. Sebastien ignored Mina and walked towards Roxane, handing her the rose. C Thank you, said Roxane. Although she held many roses in her hand, in her eyes, this rose given by Sebastian was the most beautiful. Sebastiens eyes shone as he lowered his head and whispered in her ear: C Youre wee. Ill take care of you when we get home. - She suddenly felt that the rose was no longer very beautiful. Sebastiens rose broke the bond between her and Le. Currently, Roxane had one more voice than Le. The manager was about to announce the result when Mina suddenly shouted: C Wait ! Jessica said impatiently: -What do you want now? Dont tell me youre afraid of losing? Of course not, Mina said, suddenly calming down, C Since he can vote, there is still one more person who can also vote C Where is thest person? Mina, youre just afraid of losing and having to bark like a dog on stage, arent you? Jessica said with a sneer. She raised her voice and pointed to a corner saying: C There! Chapter 1 37: She’s not interested Diego, who was called by Mina, did not know that Le had returned, nor did he expect Roxane and Le topete in dance. Les dance was indeed very seductive, but Roxane was so cute. His voice was soft and his eyes were as dazzling as the sun. He wondered why he never noticed that she was so beautiful. She also had a certain quality about her that the others didnt have. Roxane was briefly stunned when she saw Diego. Even though she knew she wouldnt win against Le tonight, she was still very calm. After all, their votes were almost the same; It wasnt embarrassing to lose. She just felt like it was a shame she couldnt see Mina barking like a dog tonight. Mina walked over to Diego and thrust a rose into his hand, saying happily: C Brother, hurry up and vote for Sister Le! Diego silently took the rose while watching the scene. Roxane didnt look at him while Le looked at him with a soft look filled with anticipation. Diego slowly walked towards the stage. Le saw Diego walking towards her, and her red lips curled into a smile as she called out softly: -Diego When he approached, Le was about to reach out for the rose. However, she saw him look away and walk past her. Under everyones watchful gaze, Diego stopped in front of Roxane. Les smile immediately froze on her face as she turned to look at Diego in disbelief. Meanwhile, Mina screamed in shock, C Brother! He acted like he hadnt heard Mina. He looked at Roxane with a burning look as he said: C I didnt know you could sing and dance -? -There are many things you dont know Diego handed the rose to Roxane and said: C I hope I can see you dancing again next time. - Roxanes face was expressionless. However, she quickly took the rose from Diegos hand as if she was afraid that he would suddenly change his mind. Then she said: C Since you have already voted, you cannot change your mind. -Since I voted for you, I certainly wont change my mind, Diego said with a smile. At this time, Mina stomped her feet and asked angrily: C Brother, what are you doing?! He turned to look at Mina, but he didnt say anything. However, he stopped briefly when he saw Le. Les face was pale and tears shone in her eyes. She looked like she was about to cry. Without saying another word, she turned and ran off the stage. She didnt even grab her coat as she ran out of the bar. C Sister Le! Mina called, intending to pursue Le. However, before she could leave, Jessica removed it. Sheughed and said:Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. C Do you want to run after losing? Continue to dream. Earlier, you swore that if you lose, youll bark like a dog on stage. C Let me go ! Mina said, trying to shake Jessicas hand off. His face was red with anger. Jessica tightened her grip, refusing to let go. She said : -Mina, it was you who insisted onpeting. It was also you who invented the punishment. Now that youve lost, do you want to escape? How can it be so easy? At that moment, people nearby looked at Mina and started chatting loudly among themselves. -Since she dared to make a bet, she should bear the consequences. After losing, she wants to leave. She really has no ss! C Thats right! I was standing nearby earlier. She was the one who insisted on thepetition! Now that she has lost, she wants to run away! Its so obvious she was bullying this pretty girl! C Thats right. This girl is so cute. She doesnt need topete with another womans sex appeal. Everyone has their strengths. C Although you are not mistaken, the other woman is clearly very fake. She only pretends to be nice Minas eyes were watery hearing the ugly words in her surroundings. She raised her head and looked at Diego pleadingly, hoping he would help her. She really didnt want to go on stage and bark like a dog. Diego looked at his sisters teary eyes before moving his gaze to Roxane. She didnt look at Diego and Mina at all. His eyes were fixed on Sebastian and a bright smile could be seen on his face. She was trying to be cute with him in this house, hoping to appease him. However, Sebastians expression didnt change at all as he looked at her. When Roxane saw that acting cute was useless, she lowered her head, looking defeated. On the other hand, Diego, who saw everything, felt distressed. He felt that the distance between them had widened further. His heart sank when he thought of how she now belonged to another man. With this thought in mind, he said to Mina in an icy tone: -You suggested bothpetition and punishment. Whats the point of asking me for help? He had already been very unhappy when Mina had tried to frame Roxane and Dixon Watson before. It was impossible for him to take Minas side now. After all, if he took Minas side now, it would only push Roxane further and further away from him. C Brother Minas tears finally streamed down her face. She stood there, unable to believe her ears. At this time, Quentin, who had been waiting for a long time to watch the show, finally said: -Hey, what do you think this ce is? Youre the one who made it all up, but now you want to go back on your words. If you make customers unhappy, dont me me for not being polite. Following this, a security guard approached. The meaning was clear; if Mina didnt go on stage, the security guard would bring her on stage. At that time, the scene would be even uglier. She bit her lower lip. She bit so hard that she started to bleed. She knew she couldnt get out of this now. Instead of being dragged on stage, it was better for her to go on stage of her own ord. She endured the humiliation and got down on all fours. The stage now belonged to Mina alone. Roxane was about to walk down the stage at this point. However, before she could do so, Sebastian suddenly took her away. She looked at him and asked with a smile: -Are you not angry anymore? He put her down without a word after they got off stage. His expression was grim as he turned and left the bar. Roxane could no longer care about Mina, who was still on stage, and she quickly chased after Sebastien. However, she was stopped by a young man as she arrived at the entrance. The young man smiled warmly and said: C Hello, Im from Sage Entertainment. I want to ask you if you are interested in joining the entertainment industry? -Oh? She was stunned, unable to react for a moment. The young man repeated: C I really liked your performance earlier. You have a quality in you that many artists dont have. If you agree, I promise you will be extremely popr! Be a celebrity? She asked: C Are you a talent scout? The young man replied with a smile: C Well, not exactly. Do you know Jonas Sage? He is from ourpany Before the young man could finish his words, a hand suddenly reached to the side to pull Roxane. Then, a cold voice said: C Shes not interested. Chapter 1 38: Why do you dance in front of so many men? Are you trying to drive me crazy? The next moment, Sebastien dragged Roxane outside. The other man was left speechless - On stage, Mina was on all fours like a dog as tears streamed down her face. At the urging of the crowd, she was forced to bark like a dog. Jessica, who was watching the show, was very happy. She was about to say something to Roxane when she realized she was gone. -Roxy? Eh ? Jessica looked around, trying to find Roxane. Quentin knew that Jessica hade with Roxane, so he said: C Stop looking. She was taken away a long time ago. C Oh, Jessica replied before looking at the scene and saying with glee, C It fits you well ! You really deserve it! Quentin nced at Jessica and a slight smile appeared on his face. He said: C Roxane is so cute and innocent. How did she be friends with you? -Whats wrong with me? Jessica asked, looking at Quentin out of the corner of her eyes. Quentin thought for a moment before saying: -Youre a little spitfire. Your two personalities are very different. She crossed her arms and said: -What do you know? Our different personalitiesplement each other. She is so kind and gentle that she needs a fierce friend to protect her. Quentin looked at the confidence on Jessicas face and fell into a daze. It was as if he could see the shadow of another woman on her. When he came to his senses, he shook his head and said to himself angrily: C Damn it ! Why did I still think about this heartless woman? Roxane let Sebastien take her out of the bar. After leaving the bar, he pulled her into the alley. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and kissed her, expressing his exasperation. C It hurts It didnt feel like he was kissing her. More like he was biting her. He was like a predator, biting his prey. His actions were domineering and cruel. She had no idea kisses could be like that too. Tears welled up in his eyes and a vexed expression appeared on his face. Sebastian panted slightly as he walked away. He inhaled deeply, staring at her lips. He felt slightly distressed, but the feeling was overwhelmed by his possessiveness. -Didnt I say you werent allowed to dance in front of other men? Is she trying to drive me crazy by dancing in front of so many men? C Mina provoked me first, Roxane said softly with a touch of anger, C I cant let people bully me all the time, can I? -Who dares to harass you in Blue Temptation? Blue Temptation was the name of Quentins bar. Roxane naturally knew what he meant. She said stubbornly: C They harass me. I cant count on you and Quentin all the time, can I? It will be as if the fox took advantage of the power of the tiger. C Fox? Sebastian chuckled, amused. C Do you think youre a fox? You look more like a little rabbit. You alwaysin that it hurts. You are so delicate Roxanes face turned red immediately when she heard the meaning behind his words. She stammered: C Pooh She looked so adorable in that moment that Sebastians displeasure was immediately brushed aside. He lowered his head and whispered: -So, should I be gentler? She replied softly. C Mm. Sebastian held the back of her head and kissed her again. Then he rubbed the tip of his nose against her, saying in a low, slightly pleading voice: C Dont dance in a bar again, okay? She was dizzy from his kisses and her mind was nk. She didnt hear his words clearly but she still nodded in a daze. At that time, even if Sebastian sold her, she would still stupidly help him count the money.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. In the bar. Diego could only watch helplessly as Sebastien took Roxane away. After all, the other party was her husband. At this moment, after barking like a dog, Mina rushed onto the stage. She didnt even bother to pick up her shoes and stumbled out of the bar. Diego picked up his sisters shoes and followed her. Quentin, who was nearby, asked the director in a neutral tone: C Look at them carefully. In the future, dont allow just any Tom, Dick and Harry into Blue Temptation. It will only spoil my mood. Yes, replied the director hurriedly. Diegos steps stopped for a moment, and he turned to look at Quentin with aplex expression as he assessed him. Quentin allowed Diego to size him up as he smiled disdainfully. He wouldnt allow someone who wanted to poach his brothers wife into Blue Temptation. After a while, Diego turned around without a word and left. Jessica, who witnessed everything, gave Quentin a thumbs up and said: C Awesome! He smiled and said modestly: C Its nothing. Chapter 1 39: She’s really trying to kill a single person like me The next day. After ss, Jessica looked for Roxane with barely contained excitement. She told the story of Mina barking like a dog on stage. Then she changed the subject and took out her phone to show Roxane a video before saying: C Roxane, you are going to be famous. The video showed her singing and dancing, and it was published. There was also a video of Les performance forparison. Many people praised Le for her beauty, but there were many others who loved Roxane. Everyone praised her for being cute and beautiful, wondering if she was an intern from an entertainmentpany. They wanted her to debut quickly if thats the case. The bar lights were dim and the video was quite shaky. Therefore, it wasnt particrly clear and people wouldnt be able to recognize that it was her immediately. After putting away her phone, Jessica looked at Roxane and said: -I think you should think about it. There is no one as cute as you in the entertainment industry. You will definitely be popr. Roxane was not moved at all. C I am not interested in joining the entertainment industry. I know, I know, youre only interested in painting and drawing, Jessica said. She quickly corrected Jessica. C It is not fair. Before, I was only interested in painting and drawing, but now Im also interested in Sebastien - Shes really trying to kill a single person like me! After a while, Jessica asked curiously:Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. -Hey, howe you were so confident of defeating Le? Did you know that Sebastien wasing? She shook her head. Something shed in her eyes as she said: C I didnt know he would havee. If I say that I dreamed about what happened before, will you believe me? It was true that she didnt expect Sebastien toe. She also didnt know that Diego would vote for her. In her dream, she didnt even see her opponent clearly. When she woke up, she only remembered that she had won. Jessica looked at Roxane speechless before asking: C So, have you dreamed of the moment when you will sleep with Sebastien? Roxanes ears burned as she pursed her lips, remaining silent. C I wont even tell you if I dream about it! Jessica knew she was easily embarrassed, so she didnt continue to tease her. She changed the subject and said: C Its really strange. Did Diego take the wrong medicine yesterday? He actually voted for you. She also found Diego strange. However, before she could respond, someone called her from outside the ssroom. C Roxane, Professor Watson wants to see you! C Got it. Thank you, said Roxane. As she put her things in her bag, she said to Jessica: -Im going to see Master Watson now. I wont have dinner with you this evening since Sebastien ising to dinner. I have toe home early. Jessica: Struck! Struck! Struck! C Come in. Roxane opened the door. Dixon Watson, who was sitting behind the desk, looked at Roxane and said: C Sit down. Roxane walked over and sat down before asking: -Why are you looking for me, Professor Watson? C Have you heard of the Golden Brushpetition? C Yes. She nodded. The Golden Brush Competition was apetition for art students of all kinds across the country with no age restrictions. Each year, the winner would be rmended by the Art Association to study abroad. Most of themter became very famous modern artists. All art students dreamed of winning thepetition and bing famous. I have already submitted your work and you have passed the preliminary tests, Watson said. He showed Roxane the Golden Brushpetition brochure before continuing by saying: C Here is thepetition information and process. The rules are also listed here. Take it and take a good look when you are at home. You have to perform well in the finals and win. Chapter 1 40: Why do I still feel like you’re cheating on me? Roxane was in a good mood. She held the brochures and headed towards the doors. Suddenly a cheerful voice shouted: C Sister inw ! She stopped and turned around to see Christine running towards her. It was the first time she saw Christine after the new year. She asked: C Christine? Why are you here? Christine stopped in front of Roxane and said with a smile: -Sister-inw, I am also a student of M City University. Im in the IT department. She has already been admitted to M University. However, due to this ident, she fell into aa. At that time, Sebastien had taken leave for her. Now that she was fully recovered, it was natural for her to return. C Computer science? Christina nodded. C My dream is to be the worldsputer hacker! After a pause, she leaned closer and asked: C Have you heard of the queen of the deep web? Roxane shook her head. She knew nothing of these things. His use of the tablet to draw was the limit of his knowledge of technology. Christines eyes sparkled as she excitedly said: C Shes the number one hacker in the world, and shes also my idol! I want to be like her and build an Inte empire of my own! Even though she didnt understand, she admired and respected Christines determination. She said: C I believe you will be able to do it! -Little sister-inw, you are so kind. When I told Brother about it, he only looked at me coldly and said there was a difference between dreams and wishful thinking, Christine said, pouting. Roxane smiled and said: C He probably doesnt want you to overexert yourself. Christine was very moved by Roxane. She hugged him and shouted: C Sister-inw, you really are a little angel! A passing student heard Christines words and looked at them strangely. Roxane felt slightly embarrassed and quickly whispered: C Dont call me sister-inw when were here. Others will make fun of me. Christine thought about it for a moment before saying: C So, Ill call you Roxane when were at university. In front of brother, I will call you sister-inw. C All right. Christines smile widens when she says: C Oh thats right ! I saw the video of your performance. Roxy, youre really cute. I even bookmarked it. She took out her phone, intending to show the video to Roxane. After a moment, she muttered, perplexed: C Eh ? Why did he leave? Roxane instinctively leaned over to take a look. C Lets go? Christine was perplexed. C Your video has disappeared. She went to look for it, but there was nothing at all in the search. C How is it possible ? There were a lot of videos of your performance before that. Why did they all leave? Roxane didnt look at her phone all day so she didnt know what was going on. Christine tapped her phone again. A quick search showed that videos of Le dancing and Mina barking like a dog were still there. Only the videos of Roxanes performance had disappeared. The duo looked at each other before Christine said in a spective tone: C Could it be that Although she didnt name the culprit, Roxane knew what Christine meant. She didnt care much about the videos being deleted. She said : C Forget that. Thats good. I dont want any trouble. Christine pouted and said: -Brother is too smallContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. C Oh okay. Do you want toe and dine at Moon Pavilion? Im going to cook tonight, asked Roxane. Christines eyes lit up immediately. However, her eyes quickly darkened and she avoided them by quickly shaking her head and saying: C No, its okay. Although she wished she could, she didnt have the courage to do so. Roxane couldnt help but ask curiously: C Sebastien said that Moon Pavilion is his private residence and that members of the Flores family are not wee. Does this include you too? She forced a smile on her face and said: C Im going back to the old residence now. If you have time,e visit me there. Bye Bye! Not giving Roxane a chance to speak, Christine turned around and hurried away. - She was perplexed. In addition to not having a good rtionship with the Flores family, it seemed that Sebastien did not have a good rtionship with his sister either. However, he was clearly very concerned about Christine. Otherwise, he wouldnt have agreed to a fake marriage back then to save her. Roxane returned to the Moon Pavilion with a belly full of doubts. Sebastien had not yet returned. She went upstairs to put her things away and change before going into the kitchen to cook. Half an hourter, Sebastien, who had returned, came to the kitchen and dragged her into a neighboring room. He pushed her against the door and kissed her. She gripped the front of his shirt tightly as she raised his head to kiss him. After a while, his neck started to hurt. He simply lifted her up to make it easier for him to kiss her. Roxanes expression was extremely shy. She pouted and asked: C What are you doing ? I cook! He had dragged her into the room while the aides looked on. Everyone knew what he was doing. Sebastien was still not satisfied. He frowned slightly and said: C I wanted us to have dinner together. I didnt ask you to cook. She tilted her head slightly and looked at his handsome face with bright eyes, saying: -But I still owe you many, many meals C There is no emergency. You have plenty of time to repay me in the future, Sebastian said, thinking to himself: You have a lifetime to repay me She bit her lip before asking: -Why do I feel like youre cheating on me again? He smiled slightly, kissed her and tried to distract her by asking: C Did you miss me today? She pretended to think about it. She frowned slightly before smiling and saying: C Yes. And you? Did you miss me? He did not answer the question directly. Instead, he asked: -Are my actions not enough to answer your question? Roxanes face reddened again. Before she could say anything, she heard him say: -Then I will answer you again. With that, he kissed her passionately again. Chapter 1 41: Sébastien, you are the best! Mwah Even during dinner, the blush on Roxanes face had not yet disappeared. Even though she pouted and looked at him, she couldnt hide the smile in her eyes. Sebastian picked up some food for her and said: C Eat more. She thought of something. She swallowed the food in her mouth before asking: C By the way, have you deleted the videos of me on the Inte? Yes, he replied, reaching out his hand and wiping the crumbs from Roxanes lips. He said casually: C The Inte is very dangerous and public opinion changes with the wind. I dont want you to be targeted. She didnt care about her videos or her fame. She says: C THANKS. Sebastian pinched his cheek and said nothing. After dinner, Roxane felt like she had eaten too much, so Sebastien apanied her for a walk outside. The temperature at night was a little low. He took off his coat and draped it over her before holding her hands. She looked at Sebastians handsome side profile which was even more dazzling than the moon in the sky. Sebastien noticed her look and asked: -Why are you looking at me? Watch where you step. She said seriously: C My boyfriend is so handsome so I cant help but look at him a little longer. Then she added: C Im going to take part in apetition soon. I wont be able to look at you this time even if I want to. C Competition? He stopped dead in his tracks. She nodded. C The Golden Brush Competition. If I win, I will receive the rmendation of the Art Association and may be able to study abroad. Sebastians eyes immediately darkened. C Are you nning to go abroad? C I had never really thought about going abroad before. I want to be an artist. I want to enterpetitions so more people can see my works. So I will do what it takes She dreamed of being a great artist like Van Gogh or M. However, she didnt know if this was possible. However, she didnt give up. She did not set any limits for herself and continued to walk step by step towards her dream. Sebastians thick eyshes fluttered as he silently looked down. C Do you think I wont be able to make my dreamse true? Roxane asked when she remembered Christines words. She couldnt help but wonder if Sebastian was silent because he didnt want to hurt her with the truth. He looked at her with a burning gaze and said confidently: C No. On the contrary, I believe that you will certainly be a great artist. Roxane couldnt help but ask: C For what ? Didnt you tell Christine that theres a difference between dreams and wishful thinking? C Have you met Christine? He wasnt surprised. They were both studying at U of M. It was only a matter of time before they met. Roxane nodded.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sebastien reached out and ced a lock of hair behind her ear, saying: C There is no why. I just believe in you. Roxane felt the response was quite superficial, but she didnt mind. Instead, she asked: -You said that members of the Flores family are not wee at the Moon Pavilion? Does this include Christine? It was clear from Christines expression and demeanor that she wanted toe but held back. Sebastien did not answer the question. Instead he asked: C Do you like Christine very much? C I think she is very cute and honest. Like Jessi, she is very easy to get along with, replied Roxane. She had only met Christine three times, but they were like old friends. Sebastien remained silent for a moment. Then he said softly: -Since you like her, she can visit you in the future. C Really? She was stunned. Sebastian nodded. C Sebastien, you are the best! Mwah! She was so happy that she jumped up and kissed him on the cheek enthusiastically. Sebastien was slightly stunned. When she came to her senses, she quickly turned around, intending to run away. Sebastian reached out and grabbed her wrist. He hugged her and turned her around before leaning her against the tree trunk. He lowered his head and kissed her soft lips after that. Roxanes legs were wrapped around his waist, so she waspletely dependent on him for support. His kiss wasmanding and unrestrained, leaving him no room to escape. It was exciting, intense and very romantic. The spring breeze blew against her. The faint scent of flowers seemed to linger in the air. In the end, Roxane, dazed, was brought back into the house by Sebastien. The bathroom was foggy from steam and the mirror was blurry. However, Roxane could still see his red face clearly. She bit her lower lip before quickly washing her face. All kinds of feelings still arise in his heart. She didnt know if he was because he was too good a kisser or if she just had no immunity to him. C Please dont let me have spring dreams tonight! She tossed and turned for a long time before finally falling asleep. She didnt have a spring dream, but she had another dream. The Golden Brushpetition took ce on a Saturday. Roxane arrived at the exhibition center early in the morning. In the interest of fairness, the organizers naturally provided all the artistic materials. Before entering the room, contestants also had to put away their electronic devices. Before keeping her phone in a locker, Roxane received a message from Sebastien. Sebastien: Good luck. Dont forget to show your skills during thepetition. Initially, he had nned to apany her, but he had an important meeting to attend. Roxane smiled when reading his message and replied quickly. Why did he look so formal when he was cheering for his girlfriend? She couldnt help but feel amused Roxane: I understand, President Flores. Sebastien: After thepetition, I will take you to dinner at the Sky Garden. Roxane: Thank you, boyfriend! (cat acting cute. JPG) Roxane: Im turning off my phone now. See you after thepetition. After sending the reply, she waited a minute before finally turning off her phone and putting it in the locker. Chapter 1 42: Why is she here Thepetition officially started at 10 a. m. Contestants were allowed to choose from two themes which were Four Seasons and Hometown. Roxane chose the theme Hometown. She sat down at the easel and didnt think long before starting to paint. Le, who was invited as a proctor for thepetition, walked around the room. Her expression changed slightly when she saw Roxane, who was sitting in the center of the room. Why is she here? Roxane didnt tie her hair up today. Her ck hair cascaded down her back and shoulders, contrasting with her pale face. Her bright, clear eyes were focused on her painting so she naturally didnt notice Le. Le didnt have time to ask around when she saw a figure standing at the window. Joy arose in his heart and was immediately revealed on his face. She rushed with light steps and shouted: C Diego, youPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Les voice suddenly stopped abruptly when she followed the direction of Diegos gaze and saw that he was looking at Roxane. The smile on his face instantly froze. He finally turned to look at Le and asked: C Le ? Why are you here? Les nails dug into the flesh of her palms as she maintained a dignified smile on her face. She said: C I was an art student. Have you forgotten? Diego didnt say anything. She went on to say: C I was invited to be a proctor for the Golden Brushpetition. Later I will also note thepetitors paintings. He nodded. -You have always been remarkable. It was a very typical and superficial response. Le moved to stand next to him. Her eyes darkened as she looked at the center of the room. However, her voice was soft as she said: C I heard that yourpany is one of the sponsors of thepetition? Did youe today because of that? He nodded without looking at Le. His eyes were still fixed on Roxane. Le looked silently at Diego. She felt like her heart had been pierced by a sword, causing it to bleed profusely. Thepetitionsted five hours. That was how long Roxane sat in front of her painting. She was so focused that she didnt realize she was the only one left in the hallway. One of the supervisors had to remind him. After submitting her work, she turned around and saw Le standing at the door. Her expression was calm as she walked past and out of the hall. It was as if she had just seen a stranger. Roxane, shouted Diego, who was standing in the corridor. Roxane, who assumed Diego was there to look for Le, only nodded slightly in response before walking past him. Diegos expression immediately froze. He turned to look at her back, intending to call her again. However, at this moment, Le came out of the room and shouted: -Diego He turned to Le and asked: C What is the problem? She waited for people to leave the room before slowly saying: -I actually agreed to return to the country to be apetition monitor because I knew yourpany was one of the sponsors. Apart from that, I want to tell you that I have no ns to leave the country again. Diego was stunned. He looked at Le quietly. She moved to stand in front of him and looked at him tenderly before continuing to say: I heard about you and her from Mina. Diego, to be honest, all these years I have been Before she could finish speaking, Diego interrupted her and said: C Le, I think you misunderstood something. Our rtionship ended a long time ago, Diego said. His tone was gentle, but his words were cruel. Le froze. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at him. Her words were spoken to her, but it was as if she was convincing herself by saying: But, but you clearly still care about me. You even missed your wedding because of me Diegos expression didnt change as he said: C You were alone abroad and you came to ask me for help. Naturally I cant stand aside and do nothing. Besides, its my fault we broke up. I thought I had to catch up. Tears welled up in Les eyes as she choked up and said: C So, you only did that to make up for me C Is it only out of guilt? C Roxane has always been very kind and obedient. I thought she would understand me, Diego said. His voice carried a hint of helplessness and regret as he spoke. He didnt expect that she would break up with him so decisively and marry another man. If he had known, he would not have abandoned her during the marriage. C But she is married now, said Le reluctantly, C She doesnt want you anymore Diegos heart sank and his voice became cold as he said: C I know. C Diego, if it wasnt for her, we could already have a child now, said Le. Her face was stained with tears as she asked, carrying a glimmer of hope in her heart: C Could it be, could it be that you really fell in love with her? Shouldnt he hate Roxane? How could he fall in love with her? How could he! Diego did not answer the question. Instead he said: C Le, people change. Over the years, I have changed, and so have you She took a step back as if she had been hit. Her slender body trembled like a rose stem in the middle of a storm that seemed about to fall at any moment. Guilt surged in Diegos heart when he saw Le like that. However, he didnt console her in the end. He turned and strode away. He was in a hurry to run after Roxane. Chapter 1 43: A reward before our meal Just as Roxane was leaving the exhibition center, she heard Diego calling her. -Roxy! Roxane! She stopped in her tracks and turned to see Diego rushing over. She looked at him suspiciously, thinking: Why is he looking for me instead of Le? He stood in front of her and smiled warmly. His attitude waspletely different from the one he had towards Le. He asked : -Why did you walk so quickly? Why didnt you wait for me? She frowned slightly. -Why should I wait for you? The smile on Diegos face froze for a moment. He quickly recovered and asked: C Did you know that ourpany is the sponsor of thepetition? She shook her head. Why would I know something like that? Diego sighed helplessly. -So, do you know why Im here today? She shook her head again. C Isnt it because youre the godfather? C Although I am the godfather, I do not need to be here. I came here especially to see you, Diego said. C See me? She frowned. -What is there to see? Diego was rendered speechless by her words. He took a few deep breaths before saying: C Roxane, although we are separated, we can still be friends, right? It doesnt have to be like that, right? She nodded. C Indeed. He had just breathed a sigh of relief when she continued to say bluntly: C But I dont want to be friends with you. - C For what? Diegos expression turned grim. He thought of Sebastien and asked: C Is it because this man doesnt allow it? She shook her head. -It has nothing to do with him. I dont want to be friends with you because I dont like your mother. She doesnt like me and has always been sarcastic with me. I dont like your sister either. She is arrogant and unreasonable. More importantly, shes always trying to get me into trouble. Oh, I dont like your father either. Hes a cheater. - Diego felt like he had been stabbed several times in a row. Finally, after regaining hisposure, he asked: C And me ? You, do you really not love me anymore? He still couldnt believe it. After leaving the marriage, he was only abroad for a short time. However, when she returned, she no longer loved him and even married another man. C Diego, Im really sorry that you and Miss Le broke up because of me. Therefore, I no longer me you for leaving during our marriage. I did my best for you when I told Grandma I wanted to cancel our wedding. C Roxy, you misunderstood. I didnt intend to abandon you. Its just that Le She didnt allow him to finish speaking. She said : C Its good that you left that day. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known that you are very different from the person I remember, Roxane said. C What? He didnt understand Roxanes words. She didnt exin. Her smile was dazzling and sincere as she said: -Now that Miss Byrd is back, from her actions it seems she still has feelings for you. You can start again. I wish you both the best. Roxanes honest words were like a knife that repeatedly stabbed Diegos heart. His expression was stiff and his hands were clenched tightly. Listening to him wish him and another woman made his internal organs hurt. He took a deep breath and said: C Roxane, it is impossible for me and Le to be together because I am truly in love with He was interrupted again before he could finish his words. C Roxane you Hearing this voice, Roxanes eyes lit up. She turned around and saw Sebastien walking towards her. She quickly rushed to him and asked: C Why are you here ?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She could barely hide her joy at seeing Sebastien. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder. He lowered his head to look at her affectionately, saying: C The meeting ended early. Didnt I promise to take you to the Sky Garden? Roxane, who had been painting for five hours, was starving. She squeezed his arm and said impatiently: -Then hurry up. I am really hungry As soon as Sebastian appeared, it was as if she couldnt see anyone else in her world. All she could see was Sebastian. He smiled slightly and said: C All right. He squeezed Roxanes shoulder and led her to the car that was parked on the side of the road. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Diego standing nearby. His eyes shone coldly. Diego stood rooted to the spot, frozen. Although the sun was hot, he was cold. He felt shivers run through his body and he couldnt help but shake. After getting into the car, Sebastien started kissing her. Roxane said shyly: -There is someone, someone Logan tactfully lifted the dark ss of the partition again. - Sebastien continued to kiss her for a moment before saying in his husky, sexy voice: C You worked hard. Its a reward before our meal. Roxanes eyes were moist as sheined softly: -Youre just just taking advantage of me He kissed her again. She was so shy that she closed her eyes as he kissed her. On the other hand, despite his passionate and hot kisses, Sebastians eyes were cold and provocative as he looked out the car window that had not been rolled up. From Diegos point of view, he could clearly see Sebastien and Roxane kissing. Roxane didnt push Sebastien away and even took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck as she responded shyly and enthusiastically. Chapter 1 44: Error Patrice had called the restaurant in advance and ced the orders. When Sebastien and Roxane arrived, they did not need to order and the manager directly arranged for the dishes to be served. They were all Roxanes favorites. As Sebastien helped him with the food, he casually asked: -Why was Diego there? After swallowing the food, she answered honestly: C He said hispany was a sponsor of thepetition. C Is it true? He raised an eyebrow slightly. Roxane nodded and said: C It could also be because of Le. In her opinion, considering how Diego ran away from the wedding for Le and how she was causing trouble in the car, they both had feelings for each other. It was natural for them to rekindle their rtionship. Sebastian pursed his lips and said nothing else. He continued to choose food for her. Since she didnt understand Diegos meaning, he didnt point it out. What if his heart wavered? Thinking of this, his eyes darkened. He told himself he wouldnt give his heart a chance to waver. Meanwhile, Roxane was so focused on eating that she didnt notice Sebastiens expression at all. A weekter, the Golden Brushpetition finally announced its winners. This time, families and friends of thepetitors coulde and watch. Journalists were even present. They interviewed and took photos of the winners and published them in the newspapers. Roxane wasnt sure she would win so she didnt tell her parents. She only texted Enzo, casually informing him. He had just returned to the IT department and was very busy so he couldnte. However, Jessica was very insistent oning to encourage him. Another person who came was Christine. Christine said with confidence: C Roxane, dont be nervous! You will definitely win! You trust Roxane so much, Jessica said yfully. Christine nodded without hesitation, saying: C Of course! Shes my sister-inw! Im also here to support her on behalf of my brother! Jessica said teasingly: -If your brother really loves Roxane, he should be here. Its not sincere to send his sister here to represent him. Christine said anxiously: C My brother is very busy with work, but he will definitelye once he is finished! Roxane gave Jessica a look and said: -Jessi, dont tease Christine. She will take it seriously. Jessicaughed. -I didnt expect your sister-inw to be so naive and direct. Christine finally realized she was being teased. She wasnt angry. She only said confidently: C My brother will certainlye. Wait and see. Okay, okay, hell definitelye, Jessica said, without arguing with Christine. It didnt matter if Sebastien came or not since he wasnt her boyfriend. As for Roxane, she didnt think Sebastien woulde. After all, he ran thepany. It wasnt surprising that he didnt have time. Naturally, she wouldnt get angry just because he couldnte. At this time, the judges began to announce the rankings. First, they announced the contestants who won the bronze and silver prizes, who chose the theme Four Seasons. The judges gave them high marks for their work. When the judge announced the winner of the gold prize, Jessica and Christine held their breath. On the contrary, Roxane looked very calm. She didnt seem nervous at all. The lead judge said: C The winner of the Golden Brushpetition chose the theme Hometown. Its Roxane Alvarez from M City University!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. -Ahhh! Roxy, you win! C My darling, you are incredible! I knew you would win! Jessica and Christine jumped to their feet and pped loudly. They kissed each other enthusiastically. They were so happy that it seemed like they had won thepetition. The crowd began to apud loudly. Roxane stood up, preparing to go on stage to receive the award. Suddenly C Wait a minutem Le, who was naturally present, suddenly stood up. Her expression was slightly embarrassed and gloomy as she said: C I saw Roxane Alvarezs painting. Its indeed not bad, but she made a mistake. I think its unfair to the other participants if we allow him to win. The head judge frowned. C Miss Byrd, Roxane Alvarezs painting was evaluated by all the judges and we made a unanimous decision. Do you question the judges? Le took a deep breath and said: C I have absolute respect for the judges, but as far as I know, there are a few judges who have a good rtionship with Watson Dixon of M City University. Roxane Alvarez is Watsons student. That said, it is difficult to guarantee that a fair decision has been made. The senior judge said with a smile: -Miss Byrd, are you using us of being biased? Indeed, I have a good rtionship with Professor Watson. Everyone in the industry knows it, and I have nothing to hide. You may not know this, but the paintings did not have names when they were appraised. Even if I was biased, there was nothing I could have done about it. Additionally, there are judges who have no connection to Professor Watson. A few of us are not enough to change the oue. Le didnt give up. She said: C However, she clearly made a mistake in her painting. If you allow him to win, youpromise the integrity of the Golden Brushpetition. It was clear to everyone that Le was targeting Roxane. Roxane was exceptionally calm in the face of the aggressive Le. She asked in a clear voice: Miss Byrd, you said there was a mistake in my painting? Can you please tell me? She fearlessly walked on stage and stopped in front of Roxanes painting, which was being held by staff. She pointed at him and said: C Yourposition is very good. You use bright and delicate colors very well. However, you made a mistake with the persons hair here. To cover up your mistakes, you darkened the color, giving the painting a sense of disharmony. Then, she looked at the judges and continued to say: C If such a painting could win, wouldnt the Golden Brushpetition be aughing stock? The other judges looked at each other and said nothing while the main judge said to Roxane: -Would you like to exin this to him? She nodded. After going on stage and standing next to her painting, she smiled and asked: -Miss Byrd, you think I darkened the color to cover my mistakes. However, didnt you think that under different lights the color would also change? Le was stunned. Before she could react, Roxane asked the staff to turn off some lights. The stage lights immediately went out. With this, the darker colors of the paint seemed to blend seamlessly with the other colors. Le was stunned. She looked at the painting in disbelief. -How can this be so? Roxane no longer paid attention to Le. Instead, she exined her painting to the judges and the crowd. C I painted this thinking of my grandmother. When I was young, I lived with her in the countryside. I remember it rained often and the roads were difficult to travel on. Whether I have an umbre or not, my grandmother always came to pick me up with an umbre, traveling through heavy rains and muddy roads. Because of her, I have never been drenched by heavy rain. The painting depicted a muddy road and Roxanes grandmother holding her hand and holding an umbre above her head with the other hand. Among the warm colors of the painting, the white of Roxanes grandmothers hair stood out. For this reason, she named the painting White Umbre. Les blood flowed from her face when she heard Roxanes words. At this moment, Roxane turned to look at Le and asked sincerely: Miss Byrd, why do you think this is a mistake? Did you really think it was a mistake or were you unable to tell Chapter 1 45: Very Cheap Roxane didnt need to finish her sentence. The judges already knew what they needed to know, and they were also aware of what was happening. Le bit her lower lip and said nothing. Her face alternated between white and green before she finally said: C Im sorry. I was careless and made a mistake Under these circumstances, she could only admit her mistake. There was no way she could argue. Otherwise, people would find out she had tampered with the painting. Under the stage, Christine asked curiously: C Who is she ? Why do I have the impression that she is targeting Roxane?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. C Be more confident with your judgment. Youre right. She is targeting Roxane, said Jessica looking at Le, C She is the ex-girlfriend of Roxanes ex-boyfriend. Previously, she had tried to intimidate Roxane at the bar. Shes as annoying as a fly! -Oh? Christine let out a scream and her eyes were filled with disgust now when she looked at Le. She said : -Why is she harassing my sister-inw? Crazy! Its not like my sister-inw has anything to do with them anymore! Jessicaughed when she heard Christines words. She didnt expect that Christine was not only arrogant, but she was also very cute. The head judge smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes as he calmly said: -I heard that Miss Byrd studied abroad. The scenery abroad must be so beautiful that shepletely forgot the purpose of going abroad. Bursts ofughter containing mockery and ridicule rang through the air. Le couldnt say anything in return. She only left the stage with a red face. She was so embarrassed that she didnt even return to her seat and left immediately. After that, the main judge announced that the president of the Flores group would present the trophy to the winner. Roxane was stunned. She turned to the side and saw Sebastian, dressed in a ck suit, walking towards her step by step. Christine shouted excitedly. C Oh!!! I knew it! I knew big brother would definitelye! Jessica covered her eyes. She finally knew how Roxane felt every time she answered her phone. However, she had to admit that Sebastians action this time was rather impressive. After he received the trophy, he turned to Roxane to pass her the trophy. Like strangers meeting for the first time, he said: C Congrattions, Student Alvarez. Roxane was still in a daze and did not react. From below the stage, Jessica shouted: C Roxane, ept the trophy! She came to her senses and extended her hand to ept the trophy, asking in a low voice: C Why are you here? She couldnt hide the joy in her voice at all. In fact, she was a little disappointed when she found out he couldnte. She didnt expect that not only would hee, but he would evene and give her the trophy. Sebastien lowered his head to look at her with a look of iparable gentleness and said: C What do you think ? I naturally came here to congratte my girlfriend on winning thepetition. Roxanes heart was filled with sweetness. She clutched the trophy in both arms, looking at him with love in her eyes. At this moment, the main judge finally spoke. He congratted Roxane again before asking Sebastien to stay on stage to take amemorative group photo. Hearing this, Patrice, who was standing at the side of the stage, was about to say that Sebastien didnt like taking photos. However, before he could speak, he saw him standing next to Roxane with his arms around her and looking at the camera. - Forget it. President Flores abandoned all his principles for his wife. He made a mental note to inform the media not to broadcast Sebastians phototer. Under the stage, Christine was very emotional. She gave Jessica a candy and said: C My brother never takes photos! To think hes taking a photo now because of Roxane! This is the power of love! Jessicaughed. C Theyre so soft I think Im going to have diabetes! The two young single women looked at each other before covering their mouths and giggling. After Sebastien finished taking the photo, he left the stage first. Roxane had to stay behind to do the interview. Outside the room. Diegos face was ashen. His hands hanging at his sides were clenched tightly. Sebastien Flores! Its actually Sebastien Flores, the president of the Flores group! Initially, he was supposed to go on stage to present the trophy to the winner. However, he waster informed that there was ast minute change and that a mystery guest would be presenting the trophy. At this moment, he didnt care. After all, he wasnt even sure that Roxane would win; it didnt matter whether he handed over the trophy or not. He would take the opportunity tofort her instead after she lost. He really didnt expect things to turn out this way. Diego had seen the surprised and happy expression on Roxanes face when she saw Sebastien. She had clutched the trophy so tightly and she looked shy when Sebastian hugged her when they took a photo. The scenes were so dazzling that they choked Diego. More importantly, the other party turned out to be Sebastian, someone he could never surpass no matter what. Chapter 1 46: I want to talk to you After the awards ceremony, there would be a dinner. The candidates and their families were naturally invited. Roxane called Professor Watson to tell him the good news, and he sounded very happy on the phone. After congratting her, he did not forget to remind her to concentrate on painting and not let the achievement go to her head. She agreed and ended the call. After that, Roxane gave the flowers and the trophy to Jessica and Christine because she had to go to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she ran into Le. She had no intention of speaking with her. Both Le and Mina liked to y sneaky tricks, and they were annoying. However, Le stopped Roxane and said: C I want to talk to you. Roxane hesitated for a moment before following Le to a fountain in the exhibition center.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Le looked at Roxane and said in a sad voice: -At the time, I was an art student at M City University. Diego was also the most popr student at the university. There were countless girls chasing him, and he wasnt moved by any of them except me. Roxane frowned slightly. Is that all you mean? Im not interested in your love story. Les voice took on a mocking tone as she continued to say: C At the time, we were very happy. We even agreed to get married and talked about having children. I even gave up going abroad for him. However, your appearance ruined everything. Roxane, even though you were engaged to Diego, he never loved you. The person he loves is me! From start to finish, you are the third party in our rtionship. Roxanes expression was stiff. Her gaze was cold as she listened to Le call her a third party. She continued to say: -Now that youre married, why are you still harassing Diego? Why must you stand between us? Are you only happy if all the men crowd around you to validate your charm? Miss Byrd, you are wrong, Roxane said in a voice devoid of warmth. -Back then, the Rios family was the one that forced you to separate, not me. At that time, I hadnte to M City yet. Other than knowing I had a fiance, I didnt know anything else at that point. Le sneered. Obviously she didnt believe her. She said: C Roxane, are you using this innocence to chain Diego? Dont you think you are very cheap? Roxane was silent for a moment before saying: C I think the word cheap suits you better. Le was stunned. Roxane was toozy to pretend to be polite since the other party wasnt polite either. She said : C Le, where did you find the confidence to call me cheap? Lets not talk about the old ones that separated you and Diego or the fact that your love was like a bubble that would burst with just a gentle touch. Back then, before going abroad, you received three million from Grandma Rios. Diego still doesnt know, does he? Les expression changed drastically and her eyes widened in shock. She stammered: C W-what nonsense are you talking about? Les guilt and shame turned into anger. Roxane said nonchntly: C You know very well whether Im spouting nonsense or not. There are several reasons why you broke up back then, and one of them is that you dumped him for money. What position do you think you have to talk to me like that? What right do you have to call me the third party in your rtionship? Les eyes were shining with tears, but she didnt give up and continued to make excuses. She said : C Its that damn old woman who threatened me! She wouldnt let me go if I didnt take the check and leave! I was just a student at the time. What could I have done? C You could have talked to Diego about it or reported the threats to the police. However, you have done nothing. You just took the check and left, Roxane said. Then, as if pitying Le, she said: -If you really loved him, no matter who threatened you, you wouldnt have left him. In the end, you didnt love him enough. You loved money more than you loved him. Le, who did not want to be outdone, said: C And you ? How much did you like Diego? Didnt you easily abandon him and find another man immediately? Roxane remained silent for a moment as if she was thinking about something. After a moment she said: C You are right. I didnt like him that much either. Thats why I easily gave up on him after he abandoned me at our wedding to look for you. Her expression was calm without ripples as she continued to say: C I admit it. I didnt like him as much as I thought I did. Chapter 1 47: Pushed people Le choked. She didnt expect Roxane to easily admit it without any burden. Roxane didnt think she was perfect, and she didnt think it was shameful to not love someone enough. Besides, Diego didnt really like her. Why would she continue to love someone who didnt love her? C Roxane, you, Le said before stopping suddenly after seeing a silhouette walking out of the corner of her eyes. Her eyes shed and she suddenly moved forward to grab Roxanes wrist. Before she could react, Le fell, iming that Roxane had pushed her. She fell into the fountain, sshing water everywhere. Roxane unconsciously took two steps back to stop the water from sshing on her and ended up crashing into something. She looked up and saw Diegos dark and angry expression. Le, who was soaked, shivered. She hugged herself and looked on the verge of tears, saying: Miss Alvarez, I just want to persuade you to give Diego another chance. Its okay if you dont want to, but is it necessary for you to push me? Diego looked at Le darkly without saying anything. - Is this the famous melodramatic scene that I always read in novels? Based on the novels, the next plot should be Diego scolding me for pushing Le! Not only was she not worried, but she even looked at Diego with a hint of anticipation. Hurry up and scold me! Contrary to Roxanes expectations, not only did Diego not scold her, but he even asked with concern: C Roxane, are you okay? C ???Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. This development doesnt seem right! Les face was damp and her mascara had started to run. She looked at Diego in disbelief as she shouted: -Diego He didnt even nce at Le. Instead, he said, worried: C Roxane, its cold today. Hurry inside. Your friends are still waiting for you. She blinked. She felt he had be a different person. She didnt want to delve into the reason and only said: C Oh. She turned around and left. However, after walking a few steps, she stopped and turned around to ask: C Le, did you say that I pushed you? Les eyes were fixed on Diego while she stood in the mountain, and she did not seem to have heard Roxanes words. While she was looking at Diego, Roxane walked over and reached out to push Les shoulder. Caught off guard, she fell again, sshing water everywhere. This time Roxane pped her hands and said: C All right. Now you can say I pushed you. Diego was stunned. When he came to, a slight smile appeared on his face. C Roxane, you have gone too far! She looked at Roxane with eyes filled with anger and resentment. Roxane shrugged her shoulders and said innocently: -You said I pushed you so I pushed you. Whats wrong? After that, she turned around to ask Diego: C Are you going to scold me in his name? Diegos eyes swept over Le briefly in the fountain before shaking his head and saying softly: -Im not going to scold you. Why should I scold you? He wondered why he hadnt discovered how cute and simple Roxane was in the past. C GOOD. I will leave then, said Roxane. She turned and left, waving without looking back. Diegos eyes were filled with lust and unwillingness to part as he looked at Roxanes back. Seeing this, Le felt her heart freeze. She sobbed saying: Diego, are you just going to watch while she harasses me? Hearing this, he looked at her. The strange look in Diegos eyes made Le shiver as she asked: C Diego, why are you looking at me like that? When Roxane walked past a room, someone suddenly reached out and pulled her into the room at lightning speed. It was dark in the room. She was about to scream when a familiar voice rang in her ears. C Its me She immediately rxed and dropped her hand. You scared me to death. Roxane smelled a faint woody scent in the darkness as his low, raspy voice rang in her ears again. Youve been gone so long. C I met Le and Diego, Roxane answered honestly. She had no intention of hiding this from Sebastian. Sebastian chuckled. I cant believe you pushed her to the end. C She used me of pushing her when I didnt do it. How can I take the me for nothing? Besides, if Diego had scolded her, at least it was worth it. In the darkness, she felt Sebastians warm fingers gently caressing her face, and her heart began to race. C Roxane, why are you so cute? Chapter 1 48: Are you afraid? C Hmm, maybe I grew up eating cuteness so I grew up cute! The hot breath was getting closer and closer. Roxane felt the sensation of lips lightly brushing against her ears before hearing him say in a low, maic voice: C No. I think you were born cute. Roxane felt her breath catch. Before she could speak, she felt his lips against hers. Sebastien kissed her deeply as if he wanted to devour her. The banquet hall was next door, so the sounds of conversations could be vaguely heard. Sebastian pushed her against the door and kissed her passionately, making her legs go weak. In the end, she could only rely on him to support her body. He was in a good mood. He lowered his head and kissed her ear before saying teasingly: C Its just a kiss, but have your legs be soft? She panted slightly as she held the front of his shirt. She said in a soft and seductive voice: C Its because She quickly swallowed the words youre too good at kissing into her stomach. She was too embarrassed to say the words out loud. Sebastian stroked the back of her neck as if he were petting a cat. His lips were very close to her ear as he asked: -If you are like this with just a kiss, what will happen to you in the future? C Hmm? She didnt understand the meaning of his words. Sebastien didnt want to scare him. However, they were now a legitimate couple. Some things would happen sooner orter so it was better to prepare her mentally. He said:Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. -Maybe I couldnt wait too long. He couldnt help but want to be closer to her. He wanted everything from her. Realization finally dawned on Roxane. Her face was red as she bit her lower lip and she didnt speak. Sebastians fingers gently touched his lips as he asked: C Are you afraid? She felt like her heart was going to explode at that moment. She wanted to nod, but she also wanted to shake her head. She felt like it was hard to breathe right now; it was too hot. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Even his palms and back were sweaty. Dont be afraid, said Sebastien in a low voice. Her voice was like that of a siren. Roxane was extremely embarrassed so she quickly changed the subject. C I have to go back. Jessi and Christine will be worried if they cant find me Sebastien didnt want to press her too hard so he said: C Come on Roxane walked out of the room with a red face. Just when she was about to enter the banquet hall, she saw Jessica and Christine walking out hand in hand with worried expressions on their faces. -Why did you stay in the bathroom for so long? What happened? Jessica asked worriedly. Roxane shook her head and said: C Nothing nothing Christine saw his abnormally red face and asked with concern: C Roxane, why is your face so red? Are you not feeling well? No, no, Im fine, Roxane said reassuringly with a smile. When Jessica saw Roxanes bright eyes, red face, shy expression and wet lips, she immediately knew what was happening. Therefore, when Christine was about to ask questions again, she intervened and said: -Hurry up ande in. The head judge just asked about you. She sighed inwardly in relief before nodding and following the duo into the banquet hall. Jessica discreetly nudged Roxane and asked in a low voice: C You were with Sebastien earlier, werent you? She nced at Jessica. She pursed her lips and said nothing. However, the panic in her eyes had already betrayed her. C Dont worry, I wont say anything to Christine, Jessica said, thinking to herself, I will be noble and spare Christine this gentleness that tortures single people! Roxane looked at Jessica shyly and said nothing. When the head judge came to speak to Roxane, Jessica and Christine tactfully left to go get something to eat. The principal judge said with appreciation: C Congrattions. You are very talented. You definitely have a bright future ahead of you. C Thank you for your praise, said Roxane with a slight bow and a smile. She didnt feel too proud orcent when she was praised. The senior judge smiled and said: C Your painting is very good. The others didnt notice it, but I did. I noticed that there were a few traits that were addedter. Can you tell me why? Roxanes smile froze. Her beautiful eyes held a hint of panic. She was at a loss for words. C I asked someone to check the surveince footage. On the day of thepetition, Miss Byrd came into contact with your painting, the head judge said. Seeing that Roxane did not speak, he continued to say: C Im just curious. Did you forget to add these few traits or The main judge spoke very tactfully, but she understood what he meant. The head judge was certain that she had not added the few extra strokes during thepetition and that Le was the one who added the strokes. However, he didnt know if she had forgotten those few strokes or if she knew that Le was going to tamper with the painting, so she dug a trap for Le. Roxane said: C Initially, I wanted this area to be more nd. As for why someone added a few movester, Im not sure either. Either way, he had no evidence to prove that she had dug a hole for Le to jump into. Until she admitted it, there was nothing he could do. After all, it was impossible for her to tell others about the things she had seen in her dreams. It was fine if people didnt believe her, but what if they treated her like a monster or sent her to a mental hospital? The head judge looked at Roxane for a moment before saying with a smile: C No matter what, I still have to congratte you on winning thepetition. She only smiled and said nothing. The senior judge said with a sigh: C I heard that Miss Byrd studied abroad and won a number ofpetitions. I thought inviting him back would be good for publicity, but I didnt expect it to backfire. After looking at his paintings, I also discovered that they were empty and soulless. Roxane had never seen Les painting before, so she didntment. Seeing that Roxane didnt make anyments, a hint of approval could be seen in the head judges eyes. Even though she was young, she was very mature. -If there are opportunities, I will rmend you to go abroad. After all, the environment abroad is better than at home. To go abroad? She was stunned. Thinking of the other partys good intentions, she responded obediently: C THANKS. I will think about it carefully. The head judge continued to advise her for a few moments before leaving. After all, because of their age difference, there really wasnt anything to talk about other than art. Roxane let out a long sigh as she watched the head judge leave. She thought she was going to be exposed. Chapter 1 49: nervousness Diego looked at Le, who was in a terrible state after being drenched in the water. However, no pity could be seen on his face. Even his usual kindness was gone. His voice was cold and mocking as he said: -Then Im only worth three million to you. Les eyes widened slightly before hurriedly saying: C Diego, listen to my exnation! He said in an icy tone: C Exin what? What else is there to exin? C Le, I always felt like I let you down so I did my best to make up for it. I didnt expect you to y me and treat me like an idiot, Diego said. He stared into her ashen face and said, pronouncing each word: C Youre a bitch, but you still want to pretend to be a saint. Les tears fell like rain. She kept shaking her head as she said: C It is not like that. Diego, please listen to me She stood up and held out her hand to Diego. He didnt hold her hand. Instead, he moved his hand away. Le screamed in pain and fell back. He watched her as she fell. He said in an icy tone: C Le, take care of yourself in the future. After saying this, he ignored his tears and left. After the banquet was over, Jessica took a taxi again. Christine was also about to leave for the Flores residence when Roxane thought of something. She grabbed his hand and said: C Christine,e with me to the Moon Pavilion. We can go to college together tomorrow. -Oh? She was stunned. Then she said hesitantly: -I dont think thats appropriate. My brother doesnt like me going there. C Its good. I already spoke to him, said Roxane with a smile and eyes as bright as the stars, C He said you cane to the Moon Pavilion. Christines eyes widened in disbelief. C Really? My brother agreed to let me go to the Moon Pavilion? Roxane nodded and held Christines arm. C Yes. Soe with me. We will sleep together tonight. Christine nodded hesitantly. C All right! Three minutester, in the car. Christine was sitting in the passenger seat. She couldnt help but turn around several times to look at the two people sitting in the back. Sebastians face was expressionless as usual. His gaze was lowered and the aura he emitted prevented people from approaching him. As for Roxane, she was very rxed. She was looking at her phone and typing as if she was sending a message to someone. She didnt notice the deep gaze on her at all. Christines heart trembled. She suddenly felt like she shouldnt have epted Roxanes suggestion. However, now that she was in the car, she couldnt get out. When they arrived at the Moon Pavilion, before Christine found an excuse to leave, Roxane grabbed her hand and said excitedly: C Christine, Ill show you my room! She couldnt help but nce at her brother, who had just gotten out of the car. She wanted to cry when she saw that his expression seemed to have gotten worse. Roxane brought Christine to her room. After handing Christine a set of pajamas she had yet to wear, she asked the butler to bring a set of new toiletries. Christine looked at Roxanes room before asking curiously: C Roxane, do you and my brother sleep in separate rooms? The room was full of girls things and there were no mens clothes in the closet. It was obvious that Sebastien and Roxane had not slept together. She bit her lip before smiling sweetly and said: C I dont sleep well, so its better to sleep separately. Christine was naive but she was not stupid. She could naturally tell that it was just an excuse. However, seeing that Roxane didnt want to say it, she didnt ask further. Instead she said: C Ill take a shower. She pointed to the bathroom and said: C The bathroom is over there. Christine brought her pajamas with her as she headed to the bathroom. Halfway there, she thought of something. She turned around and said: You should go see my brother. Otherwise, I am afraid of being killed in the night, and my corpse would be thrown into the desert Roxane was naturally unaware of Christines thoughts. She didnt take his words to heart. After Christine entered the bathroom, she was about to put her trophy away when she turned around and saw Sebastian leaning against the door with a slight smile on his face. Come here, he said lightly. Roxane didnt do what he asked. Instead, she instinctively took two steps back and said nervously: C I, I think I hear Christine calling me. Ill take a look When she was about to walk towards the bathroom, Sebastians gaze darkened as he walked over and grabbed her arm. C Eh? She didnt have time to react before her feet were lifted off the ground.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Sebastian carried her princess style and turned around, leaving her room for his room. C What are you doing? Drop me off quickly! she said in a hushed voice. It was too quiet at night. She didnt dare speak too loudly in case the aides heard her. Chapter 1 50: Have you forgotten what you said in H City? Sebastien didnt shoot her. Instead, he pressed her against the door, moving his knees between her legs to better support her. Roxanes face immediately reddened. She could feel the muscles in his legs. C Have you forgotten what you said in H City? He lowered his head and leaned closer to her. It was like he was going to kiss, but he didnt. I, I dont know what youre talking about, Roxane said, pretending to be stupid. -Didnt you say you were ready before? Sebastian asked with slightly furrowed eyebrows. He didnt understand her reluctance now. Roxane looked at him before quickly lowering her eyes and muttering: -Who hasnt had a moment of imprudence? Previously, she impulsively went to H City. When she saw him in this state, she was moved and had a moment of rashness. At that time, she didnt care about anything else. Sebastian smiled wryly when he heard her words. Then he said calmly: C Next time, tell me when you have a careless moment. -I really cant stand it Roxanes face was red as she looked at him and asked sulkily: C Why are you like that? C Like what? Acting like a hooligan, Roxane said. She didnt dare to move at all since she was sitting on his leg. She felt extremely embarrassed. Sebastien did not refute his words. Instead, he tightened his grip on her body before whispering hoarsely into her ear: C Since you say that I act like a hooligan, then I will act like a hooligan. Roxanes eyes widened as her breathing quickened. Sebastian acted like he didnt know anything and continued to do whatever he wanted with her. She suppressed her voice. She held it until her face was red and she looked like she was about to pass out. Sebastien finally moved away and helped her put her clothes away. He kissed her on the cheek and said: C Okay, I wont y with you anymore. Dont hold your breath She was panting heavily like a fish that hade ashore. She felt as if she had almost suffocated to death. His clothes were slightly soaked with sweat. She leaned weakly into his embrace and said in a soft and delicate voice: Youre still harassing me It was the same when they were at the hotel in H City. However, she couldnt resist him. Sebastian carried her, turned around and sat on the couch, putting her on hisp. Then he stroked her hair and asked: C You dont like that? Roxanes eyshes fluttered as she looked down and shook her head shyly. He couldnt help the smile that appeared on his face. There was so much affection in his eyes right now that it could drown a person. He said: I wont force you so you dont have to intentionally bring Christine here. What kind of person does she think I am? I just wanted her to be mentally prepared for the future I, I dont know how to face you, Roxane said, tugging at the hem of her shirt. She lowered her head and said in a small voice: C I, I dont want to Its just Im, Im a little scared and nervous C Dont be scared or nervous, said Sebastien before kissing her on the cheek. He said softly: C Its my fault. I shouldnt have said those things and put pressure on you. Roxane raised her head to look at him and said: C So dont be angry anymore, okay? C Im not angry, said Sebastien. He raised his hand and held her chin so that she could no longer lower her head before continuing to say: -I was just teasing you She smiled, revealing her two dimples. C So, can Christine stay? C Let her sleep in your room tonight. Later, ask the housekeeper to clean a room for her. Roxane nodded. Before she could thank him, she heard him say in a low voice:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. C Sleep with me tonight. C No, Christ Before she could finish her words, her lips were sealed. C Your protest is invalid. Otherwise, I will harass you again. - Sebastian didnt allow her to return to her room, so she could only shower in his bathroom. She had to wear one of his shirts as pajamas. It was veryrge and hung loosely on his body. It was so loose that she didnt feel safe. Her face heated up as she quickly left the bathroom and jumped into bed before wrapping herself in the nket. Her eyes sparkled as she watched Sebastian enter the room, holding a ss of milk and his phone in his hands. He walked to the bedside and ced the phone on the table before handing her the ss of milk and saying: C Drink milk and go to bed early. She drank the ss of milk slowly. She nced at her phone out of the corner of her eye before asking: C Did you go to my room to get it? C Yes. C Has Christine finished her shower? C Yes. C She didnt say anything, right? He looked at her and asked: C What do you mean? C Christine doesnt know that I saved her and that we are having a fake marriage, Roxane dered. After all, she had only met him a few times. C There is no need to talk to him about it, said Sebastien. Then he added: C Its not a fake marriage. C Eh? C Our marriage certificate is real and our rtionship is real. I am convinced that we will remain a happy couple, dered Sebastien with confidence. Roxane smiled. C Its so surreal when I think about the past. At that time, marriage was just a deal -How did we fall in love? Even our marriage is real now Sebastiens gaze fell on her milk-stained lips. He lowered his head and gently bit his lip before asking: -Does it seem real? C Ouch! Yes, yes, it seems real, Roxane said hurriedly, afraid that he would bite her again. Sebastien took the empty ss from him and said: C Sleep first. I still have to go through some emails. Shey down obediently and looked at his back before her hand reached out to the bedside table. Suddenly, Sebastien turned around. She quickly withdrew her hand and asked innocently: C Whats wrong? How could he not understand her? He smiled and said: C You are only allowed to y for a certain amount of time. Roxane nodded. She openly reached for her phone. Chapter 1 51: The truth Sebastiens eyes were filled with indulgence when he looked at her. He shook his head helplessly before leaving the room. The press release and interview for the Golden Brush Competition were published very quickly. There were also a few articles about it. Roxane searched, but she couldnt find the photo of her and Sebastien. After a long time, he still didnt return to the room. She yawned andy back on her pillow. She closed her eyes and fell asleep without knowing it. It was almost midnight when Sebastien returned to the room. Roxane was hugging her nket, sound asleep. She was dressed in her clothes and her long, slender legs were peeking out from under her ck shirt. Such a scene was really too tempting. He took a few deep breaths before heading to the bedside. He carefully lifted the nket and got into bed. As if she had sensed something, she instinctively moved in his arms. She even put one of her legs on him. - Sebastien looked at the young woman next to him and his eyes burned passionately. After a moment, he looked away and took a few deep breaths again. Roxane hugged him. She was like an octopus clinging to him. Her head was also rubbing against his chest. He took a deep breath. Then he took another deep breath. Forget. I should go take a shower Unfortunately, Roxane held him so tightly that he couldnt free himself at all. He was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with a helpless smile on his face. Perhaps his movements had disturbed her, she groaned softly twice. He quickly stroked her back, as if coaxing a child to sleep. His voice was indescribably soft as he said: C Sleep well. Good night. He would rather endure this sweet torture than let her go back to her room to sleep with Christine. The next day, Roxane woke up early in the morning. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was greeted by Sebastians handsome face. She saw him every day and night, but she hadnt gotten used to his face yet. From time to time, she was still mesmerized by his face. No matter when or from what angle, he looked ridiculously handsome. God must have put a lot of effort into creating him. She was so absorbed in looking at him that she unconsciously reached out and traced the lines of his face. She had tried to draw it several times before. He was so handsome that he was really suitable to be a model. In any case, she felt that her portraits really didnt do her justice. Soon her mind wandered and she remembered the times they had kissed. When she thought about how he was so passionate every time, she couldnt help but smile shyly. She was about to pull her hand away when she was suddenly held back. Her eyes widened slightly as she looked at the man who had woken up at some point without her knowing. His eyes didnt even contain a hint of sleepiness. Instead, he looked at her meaningfully as he said: C Ive been waiting a long time. C Eh? She looked at him in confusion as he lowered his head and kissed her. Maybe he was worried about waking up and not brushing his teeth yet, so he only kissed her lightly. Then he said: C Next time, you can be more direct if you want to kiss me. Im going to pretend I dont know. She was embarrassed. She protested weakly. C Im not going to kiss you. Although there was a moment when she wanted to kiss him, she didnt dare do it for fear of waking him.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Suddenly, Sebastian turned around and trapped her under his body. His eyes gradually grew hotter and hotter as he looked at her. She blinked innocently at him. Her reaction was a little slow since she had just woken up. She waspletely unsupervised, which made her even more charming. Sebastians Adams apple popped several times, looking like he was trying his best to endure something. After a while, he quickly let go of her. He got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom saying: C Go back to your room and wash up. If she stayed any longer, he was afraid he wouldnt be able to control himself. Oh, she said. She held her shirt that she worest night and rushed to her room. When she returned to her room, Christine was still asleep and didnt look like she would wake up soon. Seeing this, she breathed a sigh of relief. She tiptoed to her closet and took her clothes into the bathroom. After she finished, when she came out, she saw his ck shirt and her face turned red. She picked it up and sniffed it. She could smell the familiar faint woody scent. She had used her body washst night, but it didnt smell like that. -Roxy, what are you doing? The sudden voice surprised Roxane. Chapter 1 52: Gift Roxane instinctively hid the shirt behind her. She stammered, panicked, C N-nothing. Its, its nothing Its finish! Shell think Im a pervert! Christine held back herughter and said: C All right. Dont hide it anymore. I know its my brothers shirt. Last night, you two She hurriedly covered Christines mouth and said: C Nothing happened between usst night. Its true! C You are husband and wife. Its normal even if something happened between the two of you. It would be strange if there was nothing, said Christine, whose mouth was still covered, in a muffled voice. C Uh She removed her hand and looked away. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. She knew the more she tried to exin, the moreplicated it would be. Christine was very tactful and did not delve further. She says : C Although I dont know much, I know that you love my brother very much. I can also tell that he loves you very much. Roxane pushed her hair back and asked, embarrassed: -Is it so obvious? -There are two things that cannot be retained. One is sneezing and the other is love in his eyes. Yesterday, during the awards ceremony, the way Sebastien and Roxane looked at each other was filled with deep affection. Anyone who wasnt blind could see it. She pursed her lips and did not speak. Christine hesitated for a moment before saying seriously: -Roxane, although my brother seems cold, he is actually very warm and gentle. All these years, there havent been any girls around him, let alone a girl close to him. I know he doesnt like women. In fact, he wasnt born like that. If it wasnt for She suddenly stopped speaking. Then, she looked at Roxane with her almond-shaped eyes before repeating: C Roxane, you must treat my brother well. Because he is the chairman of the Flores Group and the head of the Flores family, everyone thinks he is high and mighty. Only he knows what kind of pain and burden he carries. I hope you make his future days sweet, not bitter. Roxane could vaguely guess something from Christines words, but she didnt worry. C I will treat him well. His clear voice carried a certain firmness. Then she said sincerely and with determination: C I will treat him well! No matter what Sebastian went through in the past, she would treat him well and make him happy every day. After washing, Roxane and Christine went downstairs. Sebastien was already sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee. The two young women approached and sat down. Roxane was rxed and had breakfast as usual.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. On the other hand, Christines heart was beating rapidly in her chest as she carefully studied Sebastiens expression. After confirming that he wasnt angry, she finally rxed. When he asked the butler to have someone clean a room for Christine, she couldnt hide the joy in her eyes as she asked: -Brother, can Ie and stay here in the future? Sebastiens kindness and rare smiles were all given to Roxane. Facing his sister, he was cold and indifferent. Maybe it was instinctive. He said without expression: C Yes. You cane and apany Roxane when you are free. He didnt like members of the Flores family toe to the Moon Pavilion. However, when he thought about the fact that Roxane didnt have many friends and perhaps didnt have many people to talk to, he figured there was no harm done an exception this time since she seemed to have taken a liking to Christine. Christine knew that she had only been invited to the Moon Pavilion because of Roxane. However, she was neither jealous nor resentful. Instead, she was very happy. She said : C Thank you brother. Thank you, sister-inw. Roxane was happy for Christine. Then, she looked at Sebastien with sparkling eyes as if she were saying thank you. After breakfast, she and Christine left for college. They held hands as they got into the car. They didnt even notice that Sebastien intended to send them to university. They didnt look like inws at all, more like sisters. The butler saw this and sighed. C Wonderful. Madam and Young Miss are about the same age, and they get along so well. Sebastien didnt say anything. Only a very slight smile was visible on his face. When she arrived at the university, Professor Watson called her into his office. Besides congratting her again, he had something else to discuss with her. Someone had offered a good price for his painting. Since the painting was by her grandmother, it was clearly very personal to her. Therefore, Professor Watson was unsure whether to sell the painting. Unexpectedly, Roxane was quite decisive. She said : C Im going to sell it. Professor, Im going to have to trouble you to help me with the process. The painting was meant to be seen by people. If someone was willing to buy it, it was a confirmation of its ability. Professor Watson smiled. -Arent you reluctant or are you afraid that your grandmother will be unhappy? C My grandmother said that it is an affirmation of my ability when people like my works. So she wont be unhappy. She will only be happy for me, replied Roxane. Professor Watson nodded approvingly. C Youre right. Then, after receiving the contract, you can take a look at it and sign it. The payment will also be transferred to you soon. C Thank you, professor. After that, Professor Watson let her return to ss. As soon as Roxane left Professor Watsons office, she couldnt wait and quickly sent a message to Sebastien. Roxane: Is there anything you would like as a gift? Sebastien, who was in a meeting, heard his phone vibrate. When he saw the message, his gaze became gentle as he responded to her message. Sebastian: ? Roxane: Someone wants to buy mypetition painting. The price they offer is quite good. I want to buy you a gift. What do you want? Sebastien: Congrattions. Sebastien: You. She naturally understood Sebastiens meaning. Her ears were warm as she typed her response into her phone. Roxane: Im not going to talk to you anymore. Im going to ss. Since she had put her phone on silent, she didnt see Sebastians next response. Sebastien: You are the best gift that God has given me. Chapter 1 53: Tinder After ss ended, Roxane invited Jessica and Christine to apany her to buy some gifts. She didnt forget the duo and told them to choose whatever they wanted. There was nothing Jessica wanted, so she simply chose a phone case. Christine, on the other hand, was very serious when choosing her gift. In the end, she chose an exquisite and beautiful bracelet at a moderate price. After all, it was her first gift from her sister-inw. Roxane did not have a meal with them. Instead, she visited her grandmother in the hospital with the gift she had bought. Old Mrs. Alvarez was about to eat when she saw Roxane. Her eyes immediately lit up with joy as she asked: C Why did you suddenlye? Roxane walked over happily and sat down before saying: C I missed you. C Did you eat? Otherwise, I will ask someone to buy something, the olddy asked affectionately. C No need, no need. I bought some food before I came, Roxane said as she ced the takeaway she ordered on the table. C Tonight you can have these extra dishes. We wont tell Mom and Dad about this. Beforeing to the ward, she had checked with the doctor that her grandmother could eat the meals she had bought. Old Mrs. Alvarez pinched Roxanes cheek lightly and said: C Mischievous ! Let me see what you bought. C Its all your favorite dishes During dinner, Roxane told her grandmother about thepetition and gave her the gift she had purchased. C Stupid child, why are you wasting your money? I dontck anything. Roxane opened the bag and brought the gift she had bought, saying in a soft voice: C Dont people earn money to spend it? How can you say its a waste? The olddy lived alone in the hospital. Although Sabrina visited her often, it was inevitable that she would always feel alone. She didnt know how to use her smartphone, so she spent most of her time watching TV. For this reason, Roxane bought her grandmother a radio. She said: C In the past, you liked listening to the radio the most. Unfortunately, your old radio broke down so you stopped listening to it. She turned on the radio and changed the station, saying: In the future, you can listen to it again. There are talk shows you like In this age of advanced technology, radios had almost be obsolete. However, there were older people who could not keep up with the times and could not adopt new technologies. They stubbornly clung to things of the past. Olddy Alvarez was one of those people. Roxane had never forced her grandmother to keep up with technology. She respected the olddys choice. She was relieved when she saw that Roxanes gift was not very expensive. She quickly said she loved him and praised him for his thoughtfulness. She stayed in the hospital until the olddy fell asleep before reluctantly leaving. The Moon Pavilion was brightly lit when she returned. When she walked in, she immediately saw the man sitting on the sofa. C Hey, havent you gone to bed yet? Sebastien raised his head to look at her, faintly recognizing her. C I went to visit grandmother, she exined the reason for herte return. I know, said Sebastien. Fearing causing a misunderstanding, he added: C Christine came earlier and she told me about it. C She even showed off the gift she received today Roxane nodded before saying: -Then I will go back to my room first. You should rest early. Good night. Without waiting for him to speak, she rushed upstairs. The newspaper in Sebastians hands was gripped tightly as his expression visibly darkened. Roxane had just put down her backpack and was about to take her pajamas into the bathroom when a hand reached out and closed the closet door. C Eh? She turned to the side and met Sebastians deep, cold eyes. She asked in confusion: C Whats wrong? C Whats wrong? He said slowly: -What do you think is wrong? Roxane looked at him innocently. C I dont know. Sebastian frowned, reaching out to grab her chin. He studied her face carefully as if searching for something. He felt his chest tighten when he didnt find what he was looking for. He angrily withdrew his hand and left. Roxane looked at his back and couldnt help butugh. She took a few steps towards him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1 54: Something Happened He was about to turn around when he felt a weight against his back. He turned around and instinctively hugged her. She wrapped her slender arms around his neck. She smiled, revealing her dimples as she asked: C Sebastien, are you angry? No, he denied with a cold expression on his face. Youre obviously angry, but youre still acting tough, Roxane said with a pout. The corners of Sebastiens lips curled slightly as he said: C I dont know if Im acting tough or not, but I know for sure that its something quite difficult now. Do you want to know? She was stunned. When she understood, her face turned red with embarrassment as she said: C You are still acting like a hooligan! Remove your hands, Sebastien said in a deep voice. I dont want to, she said, tightening her arms around him. She said with a touch of arrogance: -I want you to hold me in your arms. If you make me happy, I will reward you. Sebastiens movement stopped. C What reward? C Oh She reached into her pocket before whispering in his ear: C Its for you Sebastien put it down before taking the box and opening it. It was a pair of light blue cufflinks that were simple and elegant. He asked : C Why did you give me cufflinks? C Because you are always dressed formally. I think you will look prettier with this, said Roxane. As she spoke, her eyes inadvertently fell on her figure. Sebastians figure was very good as if he exercised all year round. He looked thin when he was dressed, but he looked very good when he took off his clothes. Sebastian held the cufflinks and the displeasure in his eyes disappeared. He said : C THANKS. I really like the gift. Roxane had been with him for a while now, so she had be bolder. She said teasingly: -Didnt you say that I am the best gift that God gave you? Why were you sulking when you didnt receive a gift? Sebastien nced at him before responding: C Well, you bought presents for Christine and the others. Since everyone has one, I naturally have to have one too C I am very happy that my painting won thepetition. I want to share my happiness with everyone, said Roxane, looking at him with her beautiful and charming face. He thought of something and lowered his head to kiss her. C You are very talented. Roxane wrapped her arms around his waist and asked: -Are you still angry? Sebastiens gaze was overflowing with tenderness, devoid of anger. He kissed her lightly before saying: C Im still a little angry. Why dont you try to persuade me? She naturally knew he was teasing her. Her smile deepened as she raised her head to kiss him. The couple kissed passionately as the temperature in the room rose. The sound of cicadas could be heard from outside. The news of Roxanes victory in thepetition spread very quickly throughout the university. With this, she has recently be the most discussed person on the university forum. The university newspaper wanted to do an exclusive interview with her to promote M City University. However, Roxane refused, saying she was busy painting. She didnt want to be in the spotlight for fear of getting into trouble. However, the photos and interview from the Golden Brush Competition award ceremony had already been published. Compared to his painting,izens were more interested in his appearance. First of all, they congratted her on her talent and winning thepetition. Then when they found out she was 20, they praised her for being cute and called her a fairy in the art world. There were also people who managed to make connections and dig into the matter of her dancing in the bar.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. For a while, she became quite famous. There were a lot of students who nced at her when she was in college. However, her mental state was very good and she was very calm. She let them look at her, but she didnt say much. Even if she was praised, she would smile shyly. At noon, Roxane and Jessica made an appointment for lunch in the fourth cafeteria of the university. The kitchen made charcoal grilledmb chops today. They were very popr and sold out very quickly. Jessica overcame all the difficulties and managed to buy four portions while Roxane found them a table. The duo was about to enjoy their lunch when they noticed the students in the cafeteria looking at them strangely. Jessica touched his face and asked: C What are they looking at? Am I even more beautiful than usual today? Roxane was amused by Jessicas confidence. C Maybe She had just lowered her head to take a bite of her lunch when she heard an anxious voice calling her name. C Roxane you She looked up and saw an anxious Christine walking towards her, attracting everyones attention. Christine didnt pay attention to the others. Her little face was pale as she said anxiously: C Something happened. Chapter 1 55: Headaches Jessica asked teasingly: C What happened? Could it be that you didnt get the charcoal grilledmb chop? No, Christine said, bringing her phone. She opened the university forum and handed her phone to Roxane saying: C Roxane, look She picked up the phone and looked down. His expression immediately froze. Seeing that Roxanes expression was not correct, Jessica immediately took out her phone to check the university forum. She immediately saw the shocking and eye-catching caption at the top of the forum. [Explosive News] The rising star of M City University, Roxane Alvarez, has a bitter past that no one knows! She attempted suicide in the past!] The message detailed that she was sent to the countryside shortly after her birth. He also talked about the rumors that she was a monster. It is said that as a result, she was locked up in her home when she was only a few years old, prohibited from going out. When she returned to M City, she was bullied by others. Since she was weak and timid, she was bullied even more. More outrageously, the poster even said he had a photo of her from that time. The poster even said that if he had 10, 000ments he would post the photo immediately. The post was very detailed. Mostmenters criticized the poster and called her a bully. They called the poster shameless for also trying to post the photo. However, a number of people urged the poster to upload the photo. There were also quite a few hatefulments. Christine looked at Roxane with concern and asked: C Roxane, is that true? C How is it possible ? Jessica denied it immediately, saying angrily: C Its a rumor! How could the forum moderator allow this to be posted? Blood had flowed from Roxanes face at this point; his face was pale. His eyes were fixed on the phone. She read the message word for word, digesting them. At that moment, she could not see or hear anything; she could only see the post in front of her eyes. She bit her lower lip so hard that it bled, but it seemed like she didnt feel the pain at all. Jessica and Christine exchanged a look, looking worried. -Roxy, are you okay? Say something C Roxane, this is just nonsense! We wont believe it C Roxy you She felt her brain buzzing. His head suddenly hurt a lot. His vision grew blurry as chaotic images from the past flooded his brain like a tide. She was almost overwhelmed by the images. m! The phone fell on the table. Roxane looked down and didnt look at anyone. She stood up and turned to leave. Christine reached out to grab it and asked: C Roxane, where are you going? His head was still down. She didnt look at Christine. Her voice was so hoarse and inaudible that it sounded like she had wandered for a long time in the desert and had no water to drink when she said:Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. C I want to be alone. Dont me me. She pulled Christines hand away. She ignored the strange looks around as she hurried away. C Roxane Christine shouted, intending to pursue her. Jessica immediately stopped him. C Let her calm down. She needs time alone. After all, she had known Roxane longer than Christine. She naturally knew her better. -So what should we do now? Christine asked. His almond-shaped eyes were filled with worry. She said : -Why dont I call my brother to talk to him about it? My brother will definitely be able to solve this problem! Dont tell Sebastian first, Jessica said. She feared that Roxane wouldnt want Sebastien to know about this. There was a chance she would feel even worse if he found out. -So what should we do? Christine asked anxiously: -The message Could it be that Christine did not continue her words. Jessica did not respond to Christine. She said: C I have already sent an email to the moderator, requesting that this post be removed. However, I have not received a response yet. After a moment, as if thinking of something, she looked at Christine and said: C Arent you aputer science student? You should be able to delete the message, right? Christine regained her senses and quickly nodded. C Yes, yes, I can delete the message! However, theputerb is closed today and I didnt bring myptop! Jessica has decidedly ditched the charcoal-grilledmb chops she fought so hard to get. She stood up and said: C Lets go to the Inte cafe. Christine had never been to an inte cafe before. There were a lot of students smoking and swearing while ying games. Jessica didnt seem surprised by this. She quickly opened a private room so they wouldnt have to breathe the stale air outside. Christine turned on theputer and quickly logged into the university forum. Her fingers moved quickly across the keyboard as she struggled to delete the forum post. Jessica sat nearby. She didnt understand at all what Christine was doing. She stewed in her anxiety. After a while, she hesitated before finally opening her WeChat and sending a message to Enzo. After Roxane left the cafeteria, she continued running in a daze. She ran until her heart felt like it was about to explode before she stopped. She felt like her world was spinning. The dizziness made her nauseous. She leaned against the willow at the side of the road. She vomited for a long time, but nothing came out. She had a headache; she felt like she was going to explode. She didnt want to return to Moon Pavilion or return to the Alvarez family house. She couldnt pick up her grandmother from the hospital. She had nowhere to go. There were a lot of students around as it was lunch time. She had the impression that everyone was looking at her with inquisitive, mocking and contemptuous looks. She sniffed before straightening her back. She left the university in a trance. When she saw a taxi, she quickly hailed it and got in. -Mademoiselle, where are you going? asked the driver several times. She looked at the driver in a daze before forcing an unsightly smile onto her face and saying: C I dont know. The driver turned to her and said: C Miss, have you broken up with anyone? Do you want to call your friend toe pick you up? She lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. After a while, she gave an address with great difficulty. The driver didnt speak any more. He started his engine and sped away. Chapter 1 56: Shutdown Enzo didnte out for lunch. Instead, he went to thepany cafeteria. When the aunt who worked in the cafeteria saw how handsome he was, she gave him the biggest piece of meat. He saw his subordinates and joined their table. As soon as he sat down, he heard them sighing andining. C Its really sad topare. Look, Brother Enzo always gets the biggest piece of meat. He smiles. -Who asked you all to be so ugly? If you were half as handsome as me, you wouldnt be single until now. - Brother Enzo is really ruthless with his words He ate pretty quickly. He still had to work hard for the capitalist in the afternoon, after all. He had just taken two bites when his phone suddenly vibrated. He nced at the notification and saw a message from Crazy Woman.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He frowned slightly. Why did she suddenly message me? The person next to Enzo said teasingly: -Brother Enzo, your luck with women is really good. Seeing that the message arrived at this time Which department is this woman who wants to chase you from? Get lost, Enzo said before opening the message to take a look. He froze shortly after and quickly called Roxane. C We are sorry. Your call cannot be connected at this time. Please try againter. C Whore ! He cursed under his breath. He got up and left the cafeteria. -Brother Enzo! Youre not going to finish your meal? C Damn eat! he said without turning around. When he got to the elevator, he ran into the evil capitalist. Seeing that Enzos expression was not correct, Sebastian asked: -Whats wrong with you? He entered the elevator and ignored Sebastian. He kept trying to call Roxane. Like before, he couldnt reach her. Sebastian could tell that there was something seriously wrong with him right now. He asked again: C What happened ? After a moment, his eyes darkened as he asked: C Is it Roxane? What happened? Enzo looked at Sebastien and said impatiently: C You have time to talk nonsense, why dont you try calling him? Damn, why isnt she answering my calls? Sebastien reacted quickly. He took out his phone and quickly called Roxane. After listening to the automated voice on the other end of the phone, he said coldly: C The phone is off now. What exactly happened? Enzo clutched his phone tightly. He pursed his lips and said nothing. His face was pale and dark. Sebastien didnt ask any more questions. He said rationally in a clear voice: -Lets go to M City University first. Contact Jessica. See if she knows where Roxy went. At the Inte cafe. Christine quickly deleted the post from the university forum. Sadly, many students had seen it, and many had taken screenshots of it as well. Many articles about Roxane began to appear like mushrooms after the rain. They were endless. Every time Christine deleted them, new ones appeared. After discovering that posts about Roxane were being deleted, posters began using a code name when discussing Roxane. It was difficult to find the posts unless they went through them one by one. As Christine deleted the messages, she growled angrily: -This group of people is so boring! They have nothing better to do than chat! C Yeah Jessica echoed superficially. She was immersed in her worry. She continued to send messages to Roxane, but there was no response. She tried to call, but her phone had been turned off. C Roxy doesnt answer her phone. Could something have happened? C Lets go get her. There was no way to delete all the messages that popped up. They couldnt just sit in the Inte cafe and delete messages. Jessica thought about it for a moment before nodding. C Lets go get her. Christine, who was in a hurry and didnt pay attention to her surroundings when leaving the room, bumped into a person holding a bowl of instant noodles. The noodles immediately spilled on her. C Whore ! Watch where you step! a boy with cursed bleached hair. After being scalded, a painful expression immediately appeared on Christines face. She wiped her clothes, saying sadly: C I did not do it on purpose. Why are you so fierce? C Whore ! How can you be so unreasonable? The boy with bleached hair became angry when Christine scolded him instead of apologizing. He immediately took a step towards her. Thinking the boy was going to hit her, she was so scared that she instinctively closed her eyes and backed away. The imaginary pain didnte for a long time, and she slowly opened her eyes. She saw the back of a tall, slender figure in front of her. A clear and gentle voice said: Hey, she didnt do it on purpose. Forget. Ill pay for the instant noodles. Christine looked at the persons back in a daze. The boy with bleached hair looked at her for a moment before spitting: C Forget that ! There is no need! What bad luck! After saying that, the boy with bleached hair returned to the counter to get another bowl of instant noodles. Christine whispered softly: C I did not do it on purpose The person in front of her turned around and smiled. His voice was filled with worry as he said: C How are you? His face was as bright as the moon and his temperament was gentle. His aura was refreshing, making people feel at ease, just like the spring breeze. Christine was stunned. She was in a daze for a long time. C Eho? Eho? The other party called twice. C Eh? She finally came to her senses. C Do you agree? he asked again. She nodded quickly and her face flushed as she said: C I, Im fine The other partys gaze fell on his shirt. His clothes were quite thin, and now that they were wet, you could vaguely see his underwear. She realized this, and she quickly raised her hands to cover her body, feeling extremely embarrassed. The next moment, the other party took off the white shirt he was wearing and draped it on her. He wore a sleeveless shirt underneath that revealed his muscr arms. He says: C Go back quickly and change your clothes. She said with a red face: C THANKS. I will return it to you after washing it. No need, the other party said with a smile before walking away. There was a 7 on the back of his sleeveless shirt. At this time, Jessica, who had just hung up with Enzo, walked out of the room. When she saw Christine staring into the air and the new shirt on her body, she asked in confusion: C What happened? She came to her senses and suppressed the emotions in her heart, asking: C Roxane called you? Jessica shook her head. C It was his brother. He and your brother areing to find us. C My brother ising too? Jessica nodded. -Lets go back to the university to take a look first. Chapter 1 57: Give him the umbrella Half an hourter, Enzo and Sebastian arrived at M City University. Jessica and Christine had searched every possible ce, but she was nowhere to be found. Sebastians expression was extremely stiff and cold. He said : C Enzo, go take care of the messages on the forum. Try to prevent this matter from spreading outside the university. Christine, Jessica, you both continue to look for ces near the university. C And you? Enzo asked. C Im going to get the surveince footage from the university. Enzo thought about it for a moment. Only Sebastien would be able to get the university to hand over the surveince footage. At least they could confirm if Roxane was still at college with the surveince footage. The few immediately separate. Time continued to pass. The hot sun was suddenly covered by dark clouds as a strong wind began to blow. The heavy rain came quickly and urgently, seeming about to drown the city. Pedestrians on the streets rushed to seek shelter. Roxane crouched down on the side of the road without moving, letting the rain fall on her. Drops of water ran down his face. She hugged herself and lowered her head. The words of the message transformed into images that haunted his mind. She didnt want to see them. She closed her eyes, but unfortunately, the images continued to y in her mind. His headache was getting worse and worse. She felt like her head was going to explode.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Why did they harass me? Did I do something wrong? It was early evening now. The heavy rain showed no signs of stopping. The street was now empty. The cars speeding by on the road sshed him again and again. At this moment, a ck umbre appeared above his head, warding off the rain. A tall and straight figure also blocked the wind and cold. Roxanes face waspletely wet as she slowly looked up, meeting the mans deep, dark gaze. A silver light shed in the sky as a p of thunder echoed through the air, sounding as if the sky was about to split open. Sebastien held the umbre and crouched down in front of Roxane. The ck umbre was tilted towards her, like the scales of his heart which were also tilted towards her. He was soaked by the rain in an instant. For a moment, Roxanes eyes were lifeless as she looked at him. Slowly, like a small fire lit, the light returned to his eyes. It was like a single spark that started a prairie fire. Lightning continued to sh and thunder continued to echo across the sky. Sebastien held the umbre in one hand as he reached out with the other hand to cup the side of her face before saying: C I found you. I found you. These words repeated over and over in Roxanes mind until tears suddenly streamed down her face. The lifeless expression on his face turned into an aggrieved expression. She threw herself into his arms and began to cry loudly, expressing all her grievances. Sebastian threw the umbre in her hand and hugged her. Amidst the sound of the rain, he said softly: C How are you. I am here. Roxane curled up in his arms. Although she was soaked, she felt warm and her emotions began to stabilize slightly. Sebastien carried her into the car which was parked on the side of the road. She raised her head to look at his side profile as the rain fell on him. A blurry scene appeared in his mind at this moment. It was also dark and stormy in the scene. There was also a ck car parked on the side of the road. Amidst the sound of the rain, a mans deep and cold voice said: C Give him the umbre. The heater was already on in the car. The sudden change in temperature made Roxane shiver. Sebastian used a spare towel to dry her off, saying in a low, hoarse voice that had a magical calming effect: C Do not be afraid. As long as Im here, everything will be fine. Roxane leaned against his chest. She looked down and said nothing. She trembled instinctively. Chapter 1 58: Bite me! One hourter. At the Moon Pavilion. Sebastien turned on the bathtub faucet. He left the water running as he went out to get a change of clothes for Roxane. When he returned, he hung the clothes on the rack before crouching down and checking the water to make sure the temperature was right. Then he asked: C Can you do it yourself? Call me if you need anything. Roxane was sitting in the bathtub with her clothes on at the time. Just as Sebastian was about to leave the bathroom, she reached out and held the hem of his shirt. He turned around and saw a small hand gripping his shirt tightly. The knuckles were white from the force she was exerting.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He turned around and crouched down to face her before saying softly: C I wont leave. Im going to turn around so you can take off your clothes and get in the tub, okay? The bubbles in the tub would cover whatever needed to be covered. Roxane held her shirt tightly and didnt let go. She bit her lip and said nothing. Sebastien sighed helplessly. -Then Ill help you take off your clothes. Nod your head if you agree. She nodded slightly. After getting her permission, he helped her take off her wet clothes. A hint of color slowly returned to his pale face at this moment. Sebastian threw his wet clothes into theundry basket before wrapping his hair with a dry towel. As he gathered her hair, his slender fingers brushed against her scalp. It was warm and soft like he was massaging her head. With that, his nerves calmed down little by little. Roxanes eyes were still red and she was still biting her lip. There were a few ces that had been torn apart by her. He gently pinched her chin, saying in a deep and slightly authoritative voice: -Stop biting your lip. She looked at him with a pair of watery eyes and a vexed expression on her face. She looked like a pitiful animal looking at her master right now. Sebastians heart immediately softened. He lowered his head and kissed her lightly, saying: C Be good. Dont bite anymore. If you want to bite, you can bite mine. Then he pressed his lips against her and remained still. Roxane didnt bite her. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him slowly. She was like a nearly wilted nt absorbing nutrients as she warmed from Sebastians lips. Enzo and the others rushed to the Moon Pavilion after receiving the news. Sebastien had taken off his wet clothes and taken a shower. At the moment, he was ordering the butler to simmer ginger soup. After being out in the rain for so long, ginger soup would help chase away the cold. -Where is Roxy? Enzo asked impatiently. Her seductive eyes brimmed with uneasiness and anxiety. C She is resting in her room. Enzo walked towards the stairs without saying a word. Sebastien stopped him and said: C She doesnt want to see anyone at the moment. Enzos body stiffened. He turned to look at Sebastien with dark eyes and asked: -Did she say that? He nodded. Although Roxane didnt explicitly say these words, he understood her. Enzos body stiffened again. His clothes were dripping water onto the floor as he silently looked at Sebastian. After a while, he reached out to wipe the water from his face. All of you, go to the guest rooms and change your clothes, Sebastien said, seeing that they were all soaked. Enzo put on Sebastiens clothes. Christine had brought some of her clothes. Since she and Jessica were about the same height, she lent Jessica her clothes. After changing, they sat on the couch. Nobody spoke. The atmosphere was very tense. After delivering the ginger soup to Sebastian, before returning to the kitchen, the butler looked at the other helpers meaningfully, waving them to leave. Sebastien brought ginger soup to Roxane. Ten minutester he returns with an empty bowl. Enzo quickly raised his head to look at him as soon as he came down. His eyes were filled with anxiety and he held the cup tightly in his hand as if he couldnt feel that it was boiling. C I took his temperature. She doesnt have a fever. I gave her a sleeping pill so she could sleep well first, said Sebastien,ing over and sitting down on the sofa. Enzo sighed in relief. His Adams apple bobbed several times as he spoke the words C THANKS. C Its not necessary. Christine held the cup in her hand as her eyes darted between the two men. Then she asked: C Is the message on the forum true? If it wasnt true, others wouldnt react like that. Sebastien did not respond. Instead, he looked at Enzo. Previously, he had been suspicious when he said that Roxane was suffering from major depression. It didnt seem fair that she was so depressed if it was just because of Enzos past actions. If she was being bullied, then it all made sense. Enzo leaned back against the couch, looking like all his energy had drained from his body. He didnt say a word and raised his hand to rub his temple. His expression was solemn and guilty. Jessica looked down and said nothing. Christine imagined what Roxane had been through and anger rose in her heart. She asked indignantly: C For what ? Why did they intimidate Roxane so much? What did she do wrong? Why should she be bullied? Chapter 1 59: MECT Treatment Enzo remained silent. His eyes were closed as if he was trying his best to avoid something. Sebastien crossed his arms. Under his thick eyshes, his eyes were dark. He asked: C She once said that she forgot some things because of the MECT treatment she received. After learning that Roxane was suffering from major depression, Sebastien consulted his own psychiatrist and inquired about the treatment she had received. Her psychiatrist, Dr. Sha, had told her about the treatment and told her that it was an effective treatment for depression. However, this would cause dizziness, nausea, confusion, memory loss and even loss of consciousness. Roxanes condition was very consistent with the after-effects of MECT treatment. Enzo still hasnt opened his eyes. He only responded with a C Hmm hoarse. At that time, although she had the desire to live, her body was weak. Regr medications were not effective at all for her. Joel and Sabrina seriously considered the pros and cons of the treatment before finally arranging for her to undergo MECT treatment. Fortunately, after receiving the treatment, she suffered no serious effects other than the loss of her unhappy memories. Everyone thought it was a good thing. All these years, the Alvarez family had been careful not to mention these things to prevent him from remembering and rpsing. Christine didnt know what MECT treatment was, so she looked it up on her phone. When she read about the treatment and saw the photos, her tears flowed. His heart ached for his sister-inw.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sebastien licked his dry lips before asking: -Did her treating psychiatrist say that if she was stimted, she could regain her memories? Dr. Sha had told Sebastian that it was a possibility. Enzo lowered his hand. He opened his charming eyes and looked at Sebastian, nodding slowly. Sebastiens heart sank. He felt like a thousand needles were piercing his heart right now. The pain prevented him from breathing. Since he found her, she hadnt spoken at all. Based on her reaction, it was very possible that she had regained her memories. So his illness He didnt dare to think too deeply. A shiver immediately ran down his spine. After thinking for a moment, he calmed down and asked: C How were these people treated at the time? C Excluded. The main culprits were released from the juvenile detention center after just a few months, Enzo said with a sneer. Her sister had almost lost her life, but these peoples punishments were so light. C I need the names of these people, and, said Sebastien. He paused for a moment before asking: C Are you sure all the photos have been deleted? -The police deleted the photos on the phones at the time, including the backups, Enzo replied through gritted teeth, C However, no one can guarantee if there were still other backups. C We need to find the poster as quickly as possible. Make sure the other party cant continue posting. Otherwise He didnt finish his words, but Enzo understood the implications. If the other party really had the photo from back then and posted it, it would be over. He stated: C The posts have been deleted and the original post has been deleted. I couldnt track the IP address Christine wiped away her tears and said with red eyes: C I was the one who deleted the original post. I memorized the other partys IP address before deleting the message. You are both taking care of this matter. We cannot let this matter spread. We need to make sure Grandma Alvarez doesnt find out either The olddy loved Roxane very much. If she found out what happened, she might not be able to bear the blow. Okay, thats all for now, said Sebastien, getting up. He wanted to apany Roxane. He felt really ufortable if he didnt look at her now. Chapter 1 60: Don’t you want to talk? When he went to Roxanes room, the lights werent on. It was also dark outside the window. She was lying on the warm bed, curled up in a ball. Her long ck hair was scattered on the pillow, her lips and eyes were tightly closed. A frown could be seen on her face as if she was trying to suppress something. Sebastians heart felt like it had been hit by something. He felt a dull but intense pain when he saw the state she was in. He sat lightly on the bedside as he reached out to hold her cold little hand. His warm hand gave her the warmth she needed. Hey on his side before reaching out to carefully hug her. She cooperated with him and moved closer to the heat source. Sebastien didnt say anything. He only lowered his head and kissed the corner of her forehead. He held her protectively as he kissed her. The storm in the night gradually stopped and it was a little cold. Roxane had fallen asleep at some point. Sebastien looked at her. She was sleeping very peacefully like a child now. He didnt dare move, for fear of waking her. He looked at her quietly. He was relieved to see her sleeping soundly now, but there was also lingering fear and distress. He wanted to take good care of her so that she would no longer be hurt by the world. He wanted her to be a little sun that shines brightly. When she opened her eyes, she saw Sebastian looking at her. She was calm and no trace of panic could be seen in her gaze. However, she clearly had no intention of speaking. C You do not want to talk ? She nodded slowly. Sebastien remained silent for a moment. Then his speed was neither too fast nor too slow as he said: -If you dont want to talk, then dont talk. However, you have to eat something. Let the cook prepare what you want to eat. She looked down and didnt respond.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sebastien lowered his head and kissed her forehead before saying: -If you dont speak, I will take it as your acquiescence. Ill tell the cook to prepare something for you. There has still been no response. He didnt force her. He sat up, covered her with the nket, got out of bed and left the room. Ten minutester he returned with a tray in his hands. Roxane was still in the same posture as before. She was staring at a certain ce. No one knew what she was thinking. C The cook made porridge. Eat a little, okay? Sebastians voice was extremely tender when he spoke. She did not answer. She even closed her eyes. Obviously she didnt want to eat. Sebastien put down the tray. Then he sat down on the bed and said with a sigh: C Enzo hasnt slept sincest night. He refused to leave when I asked him toe back. Christine and Jessica didnt sleep all night either. They are all very worried about you. Her eyshes fluttered. Sebastien leaned down and half hugged her. His fingers gently caressed her cheek as she said: C This case started at M City University. However, who can guarantee that it will not spread? If this spreads to Grandma, will you worry her even more? She slowly opened her eyes. There was a helpless feeling in her eyes when she looked at him. Sebastian felt pain in his heart again. He said: C Be good. Eat something. I will do my best to suppress this matter so that Grandma doesnt find out. Roxanes eyes reddened as she nodded slowly. Sebastien breathed a sigh of relief. He helped her sit before reaching for the bowl on the tray. Then, spoonful by spoonful, he gave her the porridge. Roxane had no appetite. However, after listening to Sebastians words, she forced herself to eat. The warm, sweet porridge did not soothe his empty stomach. Instead, it made her stomach cramp and twist. Suddenly, she quickly leaned to the side and vomited. Sebastians eyes widened slightly. He hurriedly put down the bowl and leaned over to gently pat her back. She vomited until there was nothing left to vomit but bile. Sebastien brought a cup to his mouth and said: C Drink some water. She took a sip before reaching out and squeezing his neck. She clung to him like a baby kangaroo seekingfort from its mother. When he felt her dependence on him, he felt both satisfied and distressed. He stroked her back and kissed her before asking: C Do you still feel ufortable? Should I call the doctor to see? She shook her head slowly. Sebastien knew that she didnt like doctors and hospitals. Perhaps it was because of the trauma from his MECT treatment. Even though she had forgotten it, the trauma was etched into her bones, making her instinctively hate them. He asked softly: C Do you want to sleep? Or watch a movie? Ill go with you, okay? His voice was full of gentleness. Hecked the inessible, distant quality he had when he was outside. At that moment, he really wished he could show her all his love for her. He wanted her to know how much he cared for her and how much he loved her. Roxane shook her head again and buried her face against his neck without saying a word. Sebastian had plotted against many and turned the tide in many unfavorable workce situations. However, at this moment, facing the silent young woman in front of him, he felt helpless. He couldnt see through his thoughts at all. In the end, he could only give in and coax her patiently. Chapter 1 61: Grandma If you think of something, dont forget to tell me, okay? She continued to hug him and didnt speak. She looked down before slowly closing them. He didnt force her to talk because she didnt want to. She couldnt eat and he didnt force her either. Worst case scenario, he would call the doctor to give him intravenous feeding. She only drank two sses of water all day; she didnt eat anything at all. She snuggled into Sebastiens arms as if it were the safest ce in the world. In the evening, she woke up in a daze. She could hear Sebastians voice. C Send all the experts immediately. Whatever happens, you need to make sure shes okay. When she opened her eyes, it took her a few moments to concentrate. Then something crossed her mind and she sat up abruptly. She looked at Sebastien and said in a very hoarse and low voice: C Grandmother Sebastien, who was sitting at the bedside, held her hand and said in a low voice: Ill talk to you about it, but you have to promise me youll stay calm. You have to stay calm. She nodded hastily. C I dont know how your grandmother found out about the post office But when she found out, she was so angry that she fainted Before he could say another word, Roxane threw off the nket, got off the bed, and ran barefoot to the door. Unfortunately, she had only taken two steps before being assailed by a wave of dizziness. She staggered to her feet, almost falling. Sebastien quickly supported her. His tone was slightly bored as he said: C You didnt promise me to stay calm? Roxanes tears streamed down her face. She pulled on his shirt, saying in a hoarse voice: C Grandma Grandma The tears falling on her pale face made her more fragile, making Sebastians heart ache. He really couldnt bear to get angry with her. He gently used his thumb to wipe the tears from her face as he said: C I have already sent the best specialists to the hospital. Your parents are also in the hospital. Your grandmother will be fine. Dont cry anymore, okay? She didnt want to cry at all. However, she couldnt hold back her tears. She was worried about her grandmother and the thought of losing her grandmother scared her. Her thin body couldnt help but tremble. -If youre obedient, Ill take you to see your grandmother, okay? She nodded. Beads of tears still clung to her eyshes. C Freshen up and change your clothes first, Sebastian said, tucking a lock of hair behind his ears. Then he asked: C Should I tell Christine toe help you? She nodded again. After preparing his clothes, Sebastien told Christine toe upstairs. Before leaving, he said to Christine in a low voice: C Try talking to him more. However, dont force her to talk if she doesnt want to. She nodded sensibly. She smiled at Roxane and said: C Roxane, let me help you change, okay? She lowered her head and nodded slightly. When Sebastien came down, he saw Enzo sitting in front of theputer. He was holding a cigarette between his fingers. The curls of smoke from the cigarette slightly blurred his handsome face. Sebastien said: C Shes going to the hospital to visit your grandmother. Put out your cigarette. For the first time, Enzo didnt argue. He put out the cigarette. C How is it? Did you discover anything from the IP address? Sebastian asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. C The IP addresses from an inte cafe. The cafes surveince camera is broken. I always check nearby surveince cameras. The number of customers in an Inte cafe was very high. People were constantlying in and out throughout the day. A singleputer could be used by more than a dozen people per day. It wouldnt be easy to find the poster. C I already spoke at the university. There will be no more messages about Roxane, but he said coldly, C I will not exclude the possibility that messages are published on other forums. We must be careful. C I know. He nodded. As far as Roxane was concerned, he was no less worried than Sebastien. After Christine helped weak Roxane change, she helped her tie her hair into a bun. She asked: C Roxane, your face is quite pale. Do you want to put on a little lipstick to add color to your face? She looked at herself in the mirror. In just two days, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. She looked pale and haggard as if all energy had been drained from her. She was like a rose that faded day by day. She felt like she had gone back to the past where nothing had changed for the better. She felt like she was still trapped in the abyss, and no one hade to save her. She suddenly blushed as tears fell. Seeing this, Christine panicked. She hastened to say: -Sister-inw, dont cry. If you cry, I wont be able to exin myself to my brother She froze before looking at Christine in a daze. Christine panicked again. -Did I say something wrong, sister-inw? Why dont you scold me or hit me? Dont cry, okay? Otherwise, brother will kill me If you dont want to wear lipstick, dont. Youre pretty like that! Im serious. You are the most beautiful in this world! She lowered her head as the tears continued to fall. - Its finish. I am dead. Christine asked: -Sister-inw, whats wrong? Tell me. Dont scare me, okay? Roxane shook her head. She looked at Christine and said in a hoarse but determined voice: C Help me put on my makeup. Chapter 1 62: Comfort Christine: ??? Roxane raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She tried her best to smile as she repeated: -Help me put on my makeup. - Its finish. Has the sister-inw gone crazy or has her personality split? Brother, I really didnt do anything! Roxane looked at herself in the mirror. His eyes lit up as hope slowly returned to him. Things were different now; everything was different now. Christine nervously helped Roxane apply light makeup. She helped him put on blush and use lipstick with a natural color on her. Roxane looked a little better. She no longer looked lifeless as if she didnt want to live anymore. When she came down, her steps were light and airy.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Christine looked at her with concern. She was so nervous that she didnt even dare to breathe. When Enzo saw Roxaneing down, he froze immediately. He stood up quickly. He was so nervous he didnt know where to put his hands. His seductive eyes were bloodshot because he hadnt slept for two days. His face couldnt hide his exhaustion at all. All sorts of emotions surged through his heart as he looked at his sister. She bit her lower lip before rushing straight towards Enzo. C Brother. She hugged him. Her voice was full of sorrow when she called him. Enzo was so stunned by the sudden hug that his body stiffened. He lowered his head to look at her in surprise. Then, he looked at Sebastian as if to ask, Didnt she get her memories back? He frowned as a hint of confusion shed in his eyes. He shook his head imperceptibly as if saying he didnt know. Roxane hugged Enzo. Sheined like a bullied child, saying: C These people are so boring. Why did they harass me? Have I provoked them in the past? Enzo didnt care about anything else when he heard these words. He hugged her and said in a very hoarse voice: You didnt do anything wrong and you didnt provoke them. Theyre just bad people. She raised her head and sniffed. Her voice was a little weak as she said: So can you help me teach them a lesson? They have bullied me in the past and made me unhappy. This also worried you a lot. Enzo looked into his sisters bright, clear eyes as he nodded cautiously. His heart that had been uneasy for the past two days was finally at ease. He said : C Dont worry. I will definitely help you vent your anger. Those who bullied you deserve to die. She bit her lip before saying with concern: -Ah, you, you just have to teach them a lesson. Dont beat them. For example, you can hack theirputers or create profiles with their real information on dating apps Things like that Enzo couldnt help butugh. He pinched her cheek and asked: C Dating apps? Where did you hear about this? Jessica? Jessica, who hadnt been home for two days and hadnt slept much: C ??? Why did I get shot when Im just sitting and doing nothing?! Roxane pursed her lips. After a while, she said with concern: C My brother, grandmother is C Dad just called. Grandma woke up, Enzo said, patting her head. C Dont worry and dont feel guilty. Grandma was just too anxious. Roxane nodded. She looked down and asked: C Did you find the person who posted the message? Enzo and Sebastien exchanged a look but said nothing. She turned to look at Sebastien. She tapped her foot lightly as she said: -Why are you looking at him? Tell me! He sighed softly and said: C Im still investigating. Roxane pouted. -Oh Brother, arent your skills enough? Its been two days and you still havent found anything. - This time he was unable to defend himself when he was ridiculed. After all, the other party was his beloved sister. On the other hand, Jessica burst outughing. Roxane looked at Jessica in confusion. -Jessi, why are youughing? She shook her head. C Nothing. Its nothing. The only person in the world who could silence Enzo was Roxane. He looked at Jessica and said: -Who are youughing at? If you dont return home soon, your parents will report you missing! She shrugged her shoulders. C Dont worry. Even if I donte home for a year, they wont even notice. - C Brother, I want to see grandmother Enzo looked at her. C Okay, Ill apany you. Sebastien, who had remained silent all this time, finally said: C I will alsoe with you two. Christine raised her hand weakly and asked: -So what should I do? Enzo nced at theputer before saying: C Keep an eye on forums and social media tforms. Let us know if there is any movement. Christina nodded. C All right! I promise to carry out my mission to perfection! I wonte with you to the hospital, Jessica said. She walked over to Roxane and reached out to pinch her cheek, saying: C Its good that youre okay. I go home to catch up on my sleep. If you miss me, call me. I am avable 24 hours a day for you. Roxane hugged Jessica. C Jessi, thank you. Roxane naturally knew that Jessica had stayed here for two days because she was worried about her. She patted Roxane on the back and said: C Theres no need to be so polite. We are like sisters, after all! Its okay that we take care of each other. Chapter 1 63: Son-in-law To the hospital. Old Mrs. Alvarez had already woken up. Joel and Sabrina were in the room, and both seemed very worried. When Roxane entered, the few people in the room, who were in a somber mood, were surprised. Then joy immediately reced gloom. C Roxane you Sabrina hugged Roxane as tears fell from her eyes. You scared us to death. My child Roxane said with a guilty look: C Im sorry for worrying you She added silently: Again Joel put his arm around his wifes shoulders and said in aforting tone: C Shes fine now. Its all that matters. Do not Cry. If you cry, she will feel even more guilty. Sabrina nodded repeatedly, raising her hand to wipe away her tears. Roxane was filled with guilt and self-me as she looked at the elderly Mrs. Alvarez who was lying on the hospital bed. She said : Grandma, its all my fault that youre worried. The olddy smiled and waved to Roxane. C Come here. She walked to the side of the bed and held the hand of the olddy who was lying weakly at the side. The old womans arm was like a withered and brittle branch that seemed likely to break one day.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She said earnestly: C Dont look at these things on the Inte. Dont let them affect you. This is all nonsense. You are the best child in the world. If someone hurts you, its not because you did something wrong. Instead, its because the light in your heart is too bright. They want to turn off the light in your heart. The more they try to do it, the more you have to keep it light. Sooner orter, your light will reveal the darkness and filth in their hearts. Roxanes eyes were red and she felt like her throat was blocked by something. She couldnt say a word and could only nod her head repeatedly. The olddy looked at Sebastien who was standing silently behind Roxane. She said : -Little Flores, you are there too Sebastien stepped forward. He leaned forward and saluted respectfully C Grandmother . C Roxane, you are a good child, and you are also a good child. You two are destined to be together, said old Mrs. Alvarez, grabbing Sebastians hand and cing it in Roxanes hand, C No matter what happens in the future, you must stay side by side. Dont forget why you came together Roxane and Sebastien looked at each other. They didnt know why old Madam Alvarez said that, but they nodded in agreement anyway. The olddy sighed with relief. She looked a little tired as she said: C I am fine now. You should bothe back and do what needs to be done. Dont stay here. Grandma cried Roxane. C Listen to me Old Mrs. Alvarez intervenes. Roxane swallowed the words of protest on the tip of her tongue and said obediently: C All right. Then I will visit you another day. C Dont visit all the time. Young people must do what young people must do. Dont spend all your time hanging out with an old woman like me and wasting your youth, the olddy said. Although she didnt agree with these words, Roxane only nodded. Sabrina wanted to stay and take care of her mother-inw, but she was kicked out too. The olddy had always been strong and reluctant to burden those close to her. Even though she was sick, she was still the same. Roxane and her family stood outside the room. She looked out the door window worriedly. Joel sighed. -Your grandmother is always so stubborn. He was silent and looked at Roxane. His worry was written all over his face, but he couldnt put it into words. At this moment, Sebastien suddenly asked: C How did grandma find out what happened on the Inte? It was rather strange. Christine had immediately deleted the message and Enzo had also managed public opinion. Logically speaking, old Mrs. Alvarez had no way of finding out about this matter. Roxane and Enzo looked at their parents at the same time. This was also the question they had in their hearts. I dont know, Sabrina replied. She thought for a moment before continuing to say: C I heard from the nurse that she suddenly became emotional while looking at her phone, clearly stimted by what she saw. C Where is grandmas phone? Roxane asked. Its with me, Sabrina said, taking the olddys phone out of her bag. She was worried that she would be stimted again, so she took the phone away. She nned to remove all electronic devices for a few days until the olddys emotions calmed down. Chapter 1 64: Son-in-law (2) Roxane looked at the phone. Due to Old Ladys deteriorating eyesight, the phones font was set to thergest. She looked through Old Madam Alvarezs WeChat and didnt find any strange messages. When she looked at the call log, there were no strange numbers either. However, when she opened the text inbox, her eyes darkened. She said: -Brother, look An unknown number had sent a screenshot of the forum post to Old Madam Alvarez. Enzo looked at the number. C This doesnt look like a local number. I will check. Roxane wasnt worried that Enzo, who studiedputer science, wouldnt be able to find anything. Sabrina reached out and stroked Roxanes head as she asked softly and shyly: C Roxane, are you okay? If there is anything, you have to tell mom, okay? She looked at her mother and smiled softly. She said in a clear voice: C Im doing well. Dont worry. I forgot the past. I just felt a little ufortable before this, but Im fine now. C You do not remember ? Sabrina asked shyly. Enzos movements stopped. He nced at Roxane out of the corner of his eye. Roxane shook her head. C No. Sabrina breathed a sigh of relief. -If you dont remember, so be it. Theyre not good memories anyway. You dont have to remember it for the rest of your life. Roxane nodded obediently. C All right. You and Dad dont have to worry about me. Im doing really well. Sabrina and Joel exchanged a look and nodded. Then Joel looked at Sebastien and said: C I have to thank you for taking care of Roxane. If he hadnte forward, the university might not have cracked down on the matter so quickly. Sebastien looked at his father-inw and said in a tone that was neither servile nor authoritarian: C It was nothing. Its my responsibility to take care of her Sebastiens words had not yet registered in Joel and Sabrinas minds when they saw him reach out to hold Roxanes hand firmly. Joel was stunned. Sabrina was a little surprised, but it was soon reced by joy. On the other hand, Enzo silently rolled his eyes. Oh, this dog is finallying into our family! Roxane felt a little embarrassed to hold Sebastiens hand in front of her parents. However, she couldnt bear to let go of his big, warm hand. Sabrina came to her senses and said happily: C Im going to have to bother you to take care of Roxane in the future. If you have time, go home with her for dinner. The more Sabrina looked at her son-inw, the more she loved him. On the other hand, Joels eyebrows were slightly furrowed and he had a worried expression on his face. Sebastian nodded. C All right. Joel looked like he had something to say, but ultimately, he decided against it. He only said: C All right. You should all go home. Sebastien said goodbye to his inws before holding Roxanes hand and heading towards the elevator. Enzo wanted to return to the Moon Pavilion with the duo, but he had just taken two steps forward when his cor was pulled back. C Mom, what are you doing? C Can you please spare my dignity? Sabrinas eyes turned to her daughter and son-inw before looking at her son and asking: -When did they get together? -How could I know? Enzo looked unhappy. Sabrina lightly hit his head and said: C Why are you like that ? Its your sister. Why dont you care about her at all? You are his older brother, after all. Enzo rolled his eyes. Like you said, Im his brother. Im not some pervert who hides under their bed and listens to their conversation.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sabrina said enthusiastically: -I didnt expect them to develop to this point! - -Why are you so excited? Sabrina excitedly tugged on Joels shirt, saying, C Old Alvarez, Im going to be a grandmother soon! Father and son Alvarez were left speechless. - Is this the main point? Joel frowned and said: C Do not talk nonsense. She is still so young. She is in no hurry to have children now. C Exactly! Enzo said, supporting his father: C Maybe you wont like him anymore in two days! He is so old and so severe -What nonsense are you talking about? Sabrina said indignantly: -You are truly disappointing. You dont want to look for a girlfriend, you dont want to get married, and you dont want to have children, but you wont even allow Roxane to give me grandchildren! Unfaithful son! Enzo scratched his head and said resentfully: C What marriage? Which children? I am not a tool used to carry on the family lineage. C The tool for perpetuating the family lineage is very useful. I dont know if your tool is broken or not - They definitely picked me up from a trash can! Theres no way Im their biological son! As the head of the family, Joel brought the subject back to the matter at hand. He said : C Very well, dont talk about these useless things. Enzo, how do you n to resolve Roxanes problem? Find out who did it and treated them, Enzo replied. Joel nodded. Then I leave this matter to you. Either way, you have to remember that Roxanes feelings are the most important. Dont stimte her or make her feel bad again. Sabrina hastily agreed. C Its true, its true. You must take good care of your sister. Otherwise, I will pretend that I didnt give birth to an unfaithful son like you. I got picked up in the fucking trash, didnt I? For Roxane, Sabrina was ready to break off her mother-son rtionship with Enzo. Chapter 1 65: Principle Enzo knew it was normal for his parents to be worried because of his past actions. A rare serious expression on his face as he said: C Dont worry. Even if I die, I will protect her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. I will not allow anyone to hurt my precious sister! With Enzos guarantee, the Alvarez couple were greatly relieved. Outside the hospital. Sebastien opened the car door and let Roxane get in first. He ced his hand on her head to make sure she didnt hit her head. Just as he was about to get in the car, his phone suddenly rang. He didnt close the car door and moved to the side to answer. All the while, his eyes were fixed on the young woman in the car. Patrices voice rang out on the other end of the line. C I checked the list of names given by Mr. Alvarez. After the incident that year, those who were expelled left and did not return to M City. Those who were sent to the juvenile detention center were sent abroad after their release; nor did they return to M City. I could not find any connection between them and this affair. It was a ck spot in these peoples lives, after all. It was no surprise that they didnt return to M City. This also meant that the matter this time had nothing to do with them. Roxane didnt know who had called Sebastien and she couldnt hear him either. She looked down and began to scratch her nails. She really wanted to bite them, but when she thought about how Sebastian might see them, she rejected the idea. C Okay, said Sebastien simply, C Continue to watch them. Let me know if theres anything unusual. After ending the call, Sebastien got into the car. He patted Roxane on the head and asked: C How are you ? She nodded. At this moment, Enzo, who managed to catch up with the duo, got into the passenger seat. As soon as he got into the car, his phone started ringing, breaking the silence in the car. The call came from Christine. Someone had posted something about Roxane on Weibo. However, not many people had seen it yet. She had obtained the IP address and sent it to Enzo. It didnt take long for Enzo to track down the IP address of Jubnt Residence Building 18, but there was no way to find the specific unit. He turned to look at Sebastien and Roxane before lowering his head. He quietly texted Sebastien to send Roxane home first. He nodded imperceptibly after ncing at the message. He turned to Roxane and said: C Roxane, Im going to send you Before he finished speaking, she intervened. -I want to go with you two. Based on Enzos conversation on the phone, Roxane could vaguely understand what had happened. She also knew that he must have already traced the IP address. Enzo frowned. -Why do you want toe with us? You are still a child. Go home and drink some milk. Dont walk outside. Roxane tugged on Sebastiens sleeve. Her tone was resolute as she said: C I want to go. Take me with you, okay? Sebastiens Adams apple popped several times. He didnt want to take her, but it was hard for him to refuse her in the face of her pleading expression. Roxane pursed her lips and looked at him innocently. She gently shook his arm and said in a soft, pleading voice: C Please, Sebastien C All right. He epted without any hesitation. Enzo rolled his eyes and snickered. -Where are your fucking principles? Sebastian raised an eyebrow and said: -Why dont you try to refuse her? Roxane turned to look at Enzo and said: -Brother, you are the best He gave up immediately. -Okay, okay, okay. If you want to go, then lets go. A mocking smile appeared on Sebastians face as he scoffed. -? -So, is it the best? Sebastian asked. - Why is he getting jealous about this? Enzo took the opportunity and said proudly: C What can you do ? The position of brother is irreceable! Sebastien said nothing, but his expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot. - -Brother, please let me live! Le could only watch helplessly as the property manager slipped away. She felt both angry and helpless. Sebastien held Roxanes hand and entered the house. Logan, who followed them, closed the door. -What are you trying to do? Le looked at them warily. She could no longer hide the panic in her heart. Shouldnt I ask you this question? Roxane asked with a hint of coldness: -How did I offend Miss Bird? Why do you hate me so much? Not only did you reveal my past, you even made my grandmother find out about it. I, I dont know what youre talking about, Le immediately denied. She pointed to the door and said: C Please leave immediately. Otherwise, Im definitely going to call the police! Roxane looked at Enzo. C Brother An icy smile appeared on Enzos face. I guess you wont give up until you see your coffin, will you? Enzo looked again at the message Christine had sent him. Christine: The ount on Weibo has just been created. You should be able to find something. After that, Enzos gaze fell on a whiteptop on the dining table. Chapter 1 66: Are you sure it’s her? Jubnt residence. Enzo looked at the tall building and cursed under his breath: -F*ck! How are we going to find the other party with so many units here? We cant just knock on the door one by one, can we? Sebastien called Patrice. Ten minutester, the property manager came with the registration information of the residents of Building 18. He respectfully said: C President Flores, this is the information of the residents of building 18. Please let me know if you need help searching for the person. The building manager spoke with caution and respect, but there was also a hint of ttery in his voice.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sebastiens face was expressionless as he took in the information and said tonelessly: -We can do it ourselves. Just leave one person here, and the rest can leave. C Yes Yes Yes. The building manager sent everyone away and stayed put. The person in front of him was the president of the Flores Group, after all. He would definitely benefit from it if he yed well. Enzo looked at the ttering expression on the property managers face andined: C I forgot that Jubnt Residence was developed by the Flores group. He had temporarily forgotten that Sebastian was a ruthless capitalist whose blood was ck. Roxane stood next to Sebastien and leaned closer to take a look at the list. He leaned down slightly so he could look at the list as well. Enzo began to specte: C What if it was someone we dont know? What if the other party rents the house? If that were the case, it would be a waste of time to go through the list. C The management of Jubnt Residence is very strict. We also have information from our tenants. As long as its someone you know, youll definitely find them on the list, the property manager said hastily. He wanted to show his skill in front of Sebastien. Sebastien did not look up when responding to Enzo. C No, hes definitely someone you know with a lot of hatred in his heart -What if the person doesnt stay here? Maybe he came to a friends house and used the WIFI? What if Before Enzo finished specting, he suddenly said: C Wait. Sebastiens hands stilled. Roxanes thin finger ran through the paper and stopped on a name. -Are you sure its her? Roxanes thick eyshes fluttered as she looked down and said: Besides Mina, shes the only one whos been looking for trouble with me recently. The building manager took a look. Then, he immediately said: C This young woman is a tenant and she just moved in less than a month ago. Sebastien closed the file and said: C Lead the way. Unit 2503 of building 18. The doorbell rang furiously. C Who is it? A womans soft but impatient voice sounded from inside. The door opened, revealing a beautiful face. When Le saw the people at her door, a hint of panic shed in her eyes. However, she quickly calmed down and asked: -Why are you here at my house? The door that was only half open was kickedpletely open by Enzo. Le was so frightened that she instinctively took a step back. -What are you trying to do? Im warning you, if you dare to do anything, Ill call the police! Enzo sneered. C Pursue! Coincidentally, I also want to make a police report. Le, who was guilty, did not dare to look at Enzo. Instead, she looked at Roxane. When she saw the property manager standing next to Roxane, she hurriedly said: C Manager, they Before she finished speaking, the property manager, who was very tactful, said: C President Flores, if there is nothing else, I will return to work. He turned a blind eye to Les request for help. What a joke! How many people in M City dare to offend President Flores? Unless Im crazy, why would I risk offending the big boss for a tenant? Chapter 1 67: Intelligent Le followed his gaze, and she quickly rushed to the dining table. Enzo reacted more quickly. He grabbed Les hair and forcefully pulled her back before pressing her face against the wall. Then he said mockingly: -Why are you panicking? Do you want to destroy the evidence? He still grabbed Les hair, and the force he exerted was not small. She felt like her scalp was going to tear. She cried out in pain: C Oh. Let me go ! Let me go ! Hurry up! Enzos charming eyes were dark as he asked: -Are you going to pretend again? He reached out with his other hand and gripped Les chin firmly, making her fair skin blush. She felt like her bone was going to break. Enzo was a bully since he was young. No one dared to bully him at school or on the streets where he yed when he was young. Now that he had grown up and entered the upper-ss circle, he had only be more ruthless. In his eyes, there was no distinction between men and women when it came to those who provoked him. Le struggled desperately with all her might, but she still could not free herself. She shouted anxiously: -Roxane! Tell that fool to let go! Roxane shouted lightly: C Brother Enzo turned to nce at his sister. Then, he released his hold on Le, saying fiercely: C Consider yourself lucky. Since Roxane was present, Enzo did not want topletely reveal his violent side. Otherwise, he definitely wouldnt let Le go so easily. Le leaned against the wall. She was so scared that her body went limp. She slipped to the ground as she looked around in fear. She now realized that Enzo was not acting ording tomon sense. He walked over to the dining table and turned on theptop. Although she set a password, it was nothing to him. Meanwhile, Roxane looked at Le expressionlessly and asked: C How did you find out about my past? Only a few people knew about his past. Le was not in her past and she had also just returned from abroad recently. How could she have known about his past? Le looked down and said nothing. Roxane moved to stand in front of her before crouching down. For some reason, it was more intimidating than if she were looking down at Le. She said: C Its unlikely that Diego told you about it, so it can only be Mina Le looked at Roxanes moving lips. The words that came out of her mouth were like a chill that permeated her bones, making her shiver involuntarily. C The message on the university forum was not published by you. It was posted by Mina. However, when you saw that the original post and subsequent posts had been deleted, you were so angry that you messaged my grandmother before posting on Weibo, right? Although she spoke nonchntly, Le was very frightened. She suddenly realized that Roxane was not at all like what Mina described. She was not simple-minded, meek, weak and easy to intimidate. Roxane was much smarter than them. It was just that most of the time, everyone was fooled by her sweet and cute appearance and didnt notice her intelligence. C Since Mina told you so much, did she tell you that my grandmother is very ill? If anything happened to her, you would be a murderer. Even if thew cannot punish you, do you think me, my brother and the Alvarez family will let you go?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Les eyes widened in fear as she hurriedly said: C I didnt know your grandmother was seriously ill! I just wanted to worry your grandmother and teach you a little lesson! I didnt want to hurt anyone! I do not know anything at all ! C A little lesson? Enzo sneered. C These people really dont know what pain feels like unless its inflicted on them. Roxane smiled, but the smile didnt reach her eyes as she said: C You know nothing ? Why are you helping Mina do evil? What have I done to offend you? Even if you me me because of my engagement to Diego back then, shouldnt the person you hate be Diego? It wasnt me who abandoned you. C Its because She stopped talking abruptly when she saw Sebastian, who had been silent the whole time, raising an eyebrow. His gaze was cold and piercing, as if he could cut her into pieces. Compared to Roxane and Enzo, Sebastien made him feel a sense of danger. He was not someone she could afford to offend. Otherwise, she wouldnt even know how she died. Roxane was toozy to continue talking to Le. She got up and walked towards Enzo before asking: C Brother, have you found it? He nodded. C His ount is logged in on theptop. The number she used to send the message to Grandma came from an app. C GOOD. Then call the police and let them handle it, Roxane said. C Do you really want the police to take care of this? Enzo was surprised. The incident at the time was also handled by the police. In the end, the result was unsatisfactory. Roxane said with certainty: C Call the police. You have to believe in justice. Enzo didnt say anything. Instead, he looked at Sebastian. Sebastian nodded. With that he said: C All right. If you want to call the police, we will call the police. Le, who was leaning against the wall, sighed with relief. Compared to Sebastian and Enzo, the police were the better choice. Roxane turned to Le and said: -Miss Bird, the marriage agreement I had with Diego was over a long time ago. In fact, even if it wasnt finished, youre wee to take it. I really dont care. Roxane shrugged her shoulders. Obviously, she didnt care about Diego at all. Sebastien nced briefly at Roxane. He was unhappy with the mention of Diego, but he endured it. After Enzo gathered the evidence, he stood up, preparing to file a report. When Roxane was at the door, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at the woman, who was leaning weakly against the wall, and said: C Dont be the knife in another persons hand in the future. Perhaps some leniency could be shown if it involves members of the Alvarez family and the Rios family due to a former friendship. However, this is not the case for you. Chapter 1 68: Family Debt Enzo ced hisptop on hisp and nced at the rearview mirror. He asked: -Are you going to let Mina get away with this? It was obvious now that Mina was the mastermind behind this, and Le was just a tool. C No! She said with a raised eyebrow: C Shes so mean. Why would I let her go? Enzo nodded. Then he asked, perplexed: -So why did you say those words about leniency towards the Rios family to that woman at the end? Roxane blinked innocently as she said: C She loves Diego so much. If I dont say this, what will happen if she decides to take responsibility for Mina? Enzo was stunned. When he reacted, he said: C Oh, you also know how to sow discord? Roxane pursed her lips before saying, feigning innocence: -What do you mean by sowing discord? I dont understand. Enzo chuckled. -Tsk! Youre just pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Roxane pretended not to understand Enzos words and turned to look at Sebastien before saying: C Im hungry. I want to eat at Sky Garden. C GOOD. It was rare that Roxane wanted to eat. Not to mention Sky Garden, even if she wanted to eat on the moon, he would find a way for her. C Im hungry too!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Enzo intervened. C After working for two days non-stop, Im starving! Roxane pouted. C You didnt say you were going to file a police report? You must cooperate with the investigation. -? Enzo said indignantly: -Hey, are you sure youre my fucking biological sister? Roxane shook her head. -Didnt Mom say earlier that you werent her biological son? - Sebastian told Logan to pull over to the side of the road so Enzo could get out of the car. Before he came out he said: -Thank you for your hard work, brother-inw. - Fuck! Youre not human! Youre an animal! Enzo kicked the stones at the side of the road. After thinking about it, he said to himself: Forget it. If I eat with them, I will only be forced to watch their public disy of affection. At that time, no matter how delicious the food is, it will still be unappetizing! Its better to fix the problem before eating! Roxane and Sebastien were sitting at the same table at the Sky Garden. The exquisite tes on the table all contained Roxanes favorite foods. Although she was very hungry, she ate very slowly. Sebastien helped her choose the dishes and filled her bowl with soup, taking meticulous care of her. After the meal, the duo returned to the Moon Pavilion. Christine had finished her task early, so she had crawled back to her room to catch up on her sleep. When Sebastien returned home, he received a few calls. Thest one was from Patrice. He informed him that Le had been taken by the police for questioning and that relevant evidence had also been submitted to the police. When questioned, Le told the police that the message on the university forum had been posted by Mina in an inte cafe. She imed that all she did was send a message to old Mrs. Alvarez. After the police identified the mastermind behind the case, they immediately left to bring Mina to the police station. When police arrived at the Rios family home, Mina was not there. Her parents insisted they did not know where she was. With that, the police began their search for Mina. Everything was done very quickly and efficiently. After listening to Patrices report, Sebastien sighed inwardly with relief. He looked at Roxane, who was ying with her phone, out of the corner of his eye before lowering his voice and saying: C Investigate Les affairs while she was abroad. Although it was only used by Mina, it still hurt Roxane. Thew could let Le go, but Sebastien would not let her go so easily. As for Mina, he wasnt anxious. Even if she was hiding in a rat hole, she would have toe out eventually. After ending the call, he walked over to the couch and sat down. He asked softly: C What are you doing ? C Surfing the Inte, replied Roxane in a soft voice. Sebastien stroked her hair and asked: C Whats so interesting? She would rather look at the phone than me Roxane stopped ying with her phone and looked at Sebastien. She smiled slightly and her gaze held a hint of shyness as she asked: -Why do I have the impression that you are bing more and more She bit her lip. She didnt finish her words. C Be more and more what? Sebastian asked despite knowing the answer. Roxane turned away. C I wont say it. Hum! Sebastian reached out and held her chin, turning her face towards him. His dark eyes seemed to burn as he asked: You remember now, dont you? Roxane hid it very well from Enzo and the Alvarez family, but Sebastian could tell with just a nce that she must be remembering something from the past. There was a shadow in his smile that others couldnt see. Roxane smiled slightly as she looked down and said: C What are you talking about ? I do not remember anything C You you That one word had a lot of meaning. Roxane looked at him, slightly annoyed. -I clearly did very well! Even grandma was fooled by me! Why werent you fooled? Sebastian just held her hand and held it against his chest as he said: C Its because you are in my heart. I know every expression and every smile. Chapter 1 69: I’m not sleepy. Roxane could feel Sebastiens heart beating under his chest. The heartbeat was strong and regr. His ears were burning and there was a smile in his eyes. However, she turned away saying, feigning annoyance: C I wont be able to lie to you in the future. Sebastien raised an eyebrow and asked: C Are you still thinking about lying to me? -Everyone has something they dont want to talk about. If thats the case, then we can only lie. C We dont have to talk about it if you dont want to. I will never force you, Sebastien said slowly in a low voice, C However, dont lie to me. Never lie to me. Roxanes heart moved when she met his gaze. She nodded. I promise I wont lie to you. C I will never lie to you in the future. As for the lies of the past Since it has already happened, nothing can be changed Sebastien smiled weakly. He reached out his other hand and stroked her face, asking: -Why did you lie to them? Roxane lowered her head. After a moment of silence, she said with a hint of solitude: C I dont want them to worry, and I dont want them to me themselves, especially when grandmas condition isnt too good at the moment. I dont want her to worry about me every day. For these reasons, she imed that she had forgotten about being bullied and humiliated. Sebastiens heart ached for her. After a while he asked: -Are you still ming Enzo? She raised her head to look at Sebastien. Her eyes shone brightly as she said: -I never med my brother, to begin with. He was young and immature. He was a child, after all. He was afraid that if I came home, I would steal our parents love from him. I understand these things. If I were in his ce, I might not be better than him. But he hurt you, said Sebastien in a slightly tense voice. When Enzo said those things to him that night, he really couldnt help but beat him. The smile on Roxanes face was like the sun in summer; it was bright and warm. She said: C Well, families owe it to each other that way, dont they? We bicker and fight, unintentionally hurting each other, but that doesnt take away from the love. Sebastien was stunned by these words. Something shed in her eyes, but Roxane didnt notice it. She continued to say: C I live very well now. I have my parents, my brother, my grandmother, and She stopped to look at him before saying softly: -And I After a moment she added: C I like the present Roxane who is always happy. So I wont let the past drag me into the abyss. I dont want to hurt the people around me, and I dont want to hurt myself either. Besides, I promised Christine that I would make you happy. Three dayster. The moon shone on Moon Pavilion. It hung prettily among the stars in the dark sky. Roxane suddenly opened her eyes. She sat down before picking up her phone and checking her WeChat. She reread the message Enzo had sent her that afternoon. The police had not yet found Mina. Three days ago, Minas phone was turned off after she left the Rios family house. Therefore, the police were unable to track her using her phone. Apart from that, the car she had taken from the Rios family house was found abandoned on the outskirts of the city where there was no surveince camera. It was obvious she had been hiding. With Minas disappearance, the matter has be rather serious. The police were still looking for her, but there were millions of people in M City. Trying to find someone who was deliberately hiding was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Roxane took a deep breath before getting out of bed. She changed into a simple white dress with a red bow and tied her hair into a bun. She looked cute and charming. It was two in the morning so everyone had fallen asleep. Moon Pavilion was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Roxane tiptoed down the stairs. However, when she got downstairs, she saw a tall figure standing by the French window. The lights in the living room were not on. The ray of moonlight shone through the window, illuminating the tall and straight figure. This also gave the figure an otherworldly appearance. As if he felt something, Sebastien turned around. When he saw that Roxane had taken off her pajamas, he asked with a frown: C You leave ? She did not answer the question. Instead she asked: C Why are you not sleeping? C Im not sleepy. Over the past few days, Sebastien has not dared to sleep. Every time he fell asleep, he dreamed of her lying in a bathtub. The water in the bathtub was dyed red with his blood. It was a frightening and terrifying scene. C Oh.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Roxane didnt know what to say for a moment. For a moment, an awkward silence permeated the living room. Sebastien looked down. As if he understood something, he approached and asked: C Where are you going ? I will send you. When she met his dark gaze, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth and nodded. Chapter 1 70: Dirty Logan was driving the car. A bodyguard drove another car and followed from behind. Roxane watched the car speed away from the beautiful neighborhood, speeding past tall buildings before turning onto a quiet, rundown street. Logan had to slow down. The road was old and there were lots of potholes and bumps. Sebastien took Roxane in his arms. She could smell his woody scent. She raised her head slightly and looked at his chin. Every time the car drove over a bump or pothole, it mmed against his hot, hard chest. This made his heart soften immediately. After stopping, Logan asked: C Madam, is this the ce? Roxane came to her senses and looked at the alley and the dpidated buildings. When she saw a familiar sign, she responded with a C Mmm The couple got out of the car and walked hand in hand down a narrow alley as Logan and the bodyguard walked some distance behind them. This old residential area would soon be demolished. Most of the residents had already moved out. There were only a few families who stubbornly refused to move. The alley was dark and the summer night wind carried a stench. Finally, Sebastien asked: C What is this ce? C Our old house, replied Roxane, pointing towards the front, -At the time, my family and the Rios family both lived here. The Rios family moved first. Later, when Dads business took off, we moved as well. Sebastien didnt ask any more questions. Instead, he paid attention to where they walked, making sure she didnt trip and hurt herself. In the end, he thought it would be easier to carry her so he reached out and lifted her. It was like lifting a rabbit. Roxane: For a moment, she didnt know whether to feel happy or angry. It was a little humiliating, but not really. After walking for more than ten minutes, Roxane stopped in front of a door that had stained with time. His eyes swept over the pile of trash in front of the door. Sebastian followed her gaze before turning to look at Logan meaningfully. Logan understood Sebastians intention so he stepped forward. Sebastien pulled Roxane aside. m! Logan lifted his leg and opened the door easily. Roxanes eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as she watched Logan calmly and expressionlessly pat the dirt from his pants after opening the door. He bowed slightly and stepped back. After that, the bodyguard entered the house first and turned on the lights. After determining that everything was okay, Sebastien and Roxane entered the house. The house had been empty for a long time so it was incredibly dusty. A musty smell lingered in the air. The strange thing was that there was no dust on the table.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sebastien took Roxane with him. After sitting down in a chair, he patted his knees and said: C Sit down. Roxane nced at the bodyguard, who was standing at the entrance, and lowered her head in embarrassment. Sebastian reached out to her and pulled her to sit on hisp. Then he said to the bodyguard: C Search. The bodyguard immediately got to work. The house was not big. There were only three small rooms. In less than three minutes, the bodyguard dragged Mina into the living room while he covered her mouth. Then he threw her on the floor in the living room like he was throwing trash. Minas clothes were dirty and her hair was disheveled. Her pale face turned paler when she saw Roxane. His almond-shaped eyes revealed his fear. Roxane wanted to get up, but she felt the iron grip on her waist. She said with a hint of helplessness: C Let go for a moment Sebastien hesitated for a few moments before letting go. She stood up and moved to stand in front of Mina. She raised her hand and pped him. Minas face turned to the side. A handprint was clearly visible on his pale face. She turned to look at Roxane. Anger burned in her eyes as she said: C You dare to hit me! C Why not? She smiled. However, the smile didnt reach his eyes. Mina bit her lip and didnt respond. Roxane raised her hand and pped Mina again. This time she pped his right side. The handprints on both sides of Minas face were symmetrical, dispelling the symptoms of her obsessivepulsive disorder. -Roxane! Mina shouted. However, when she met Sebastians cold gaze, she swallowed her words hard. Roxane smiled. C And me? Dont you know I pped you? Mina naturally knew the reason very well. She wanted to expose Roxanes past to Sebastien, and she also wanted to push Roxane back. However, she didnt expect things to get this bad. She didnt expect to be discovered by Roxane and the others and she didnt expect the police to be involved either. She was afraid of being detained. Therefore, she could only hide like a rat who couldnt see the light, hiding in a pile of smelly garbage. She was on edge all the time. Who knew it wasnt the police who found her first, but Roxane. Mina didnt want to give up. She looked at the man sitting in the chair with barely concealed admiration in her eyes. Then she said: C Do you know hes a monster? She has been able to speak since birth, and she has not cried orughed. She was bullied by others and even had her photo taken! Who knows how many men have seen her photos? Dont you think its very dirty? Chapter 1 71: Mr. Sèb Roxane really wanted to p Mina again. However, she had used all her strength to p her twice, and now both of her palms were burning. Although it felt great to p Mina, her hands also hurt. Sebastians exquisite face was calm without ripples. However, when he looked at Roxane, his eyes were overflowing with tenderness. Then he said clearly: C I love it. Roxanes little heart was caught off guard and skipped a beat. Hey, hey, how can you say these dangerous words to my heart at such a time! Mina was stunned. Then, tears flowed from his eyes filled with unprecedented despair. She said through her tears: C You love it? Why would you like someone like Roxane instead of looking at me? I like you. I fell deeply in love with you as soon as I saw you! I am ready to do anything for you! Im really willing to do anything for you Sebastien raised an eyebrow slightly, looking at Mina with a look devoid of warmth. -Would you like to die then? Mina was stunned by these words. Only the tears continued to flow down his face. Sebastien continued to say without haste in an icy tone: -If you kill yourself now, I will believe that you really love me. Minas watery, almond-shaped eyes were filled with shock. For a moment, she wondered if she had heard wrong. She couldnt believe he actually wanted her to die. The corners of Sebastiens lips turned up in a mocking smile. C You can not do that ? Mina pointed at Roxane and said hysterically: C And she?! Do you think shes going to die for you?! When Sebastiens eyes turned to Roxane, his cold gaze immediately became affectionate and gentle. He said : C She doesnt have to do such a thing. I am ready to die for her. I am ready to die for her These words were like a thunderbolt that exploded Roxanes soul. Is he joking? Is he trying to make Mina angry? It doesnt seem like it She was stunned by these words which ced Sebastiens life in her hands. His heart was beating rapidly and the blood in his body felt like it was boiling as well. Mina froze. Then, as if she had lost her spine, she copsed weakly to the ground while continuing to sob. In cases of extreme grief, one usually cried silent tears. Sebastien didnt want to waste too much time with her and he didnt want to hear Mina insult Roxane anymore. He said : C Take her to the police station. The bodyguard dragged Mina away mercilessly. He didnt even leave him the most basic human dignity. It was like he was dragging a dead pig out of the house. Countless moths flew around the earth; they knew they would burn if they got any closer, but they didnt hesitate at all. There were only Roxane and Sebastien left in the dpidated house now. Roxane looked at Sebastien without blinking as she walked towards him. Then, she took the initiative and sat on his knees before asking: -Did you say it made her angry? Sebastien responded with a question: C What do you think? Roxanes heart was beating violently in her heart and her cheeks were burning. She bit her lower lip before saying: C I think you want to make her mad as hell so you said those words How can someone love someone so much that theyre willing to ruin their life? Sebastien did not refute his words. Instead, he cooperated with her and said: C Yes, I was trying to make her angry. What could be more degrading to her than that? Roxane thought for a moment and epted his words. -You are so ruthless. Then, without waiting for him to speak, she quickly added in a soft voice: C But I love this Sebastians slight frown immediately softened. He raised his hand and gently caressed her face. Roxane felt like her fingers were transmitting electric currents to her skin. She couldnt help but lean closer and kiss him. Then she whispered: C THANKS. Sebastiens eyes burned with unconceble desire. C Thanks, why? -Thank you for apanying me to find Mina. Thank you for protecting me. Its enough that he said those words to protect me Sebastiens Adams apple popped several times. His warm breath caressed her face as he asked: -How did you know she was hiding here? Roxanes eyes flickered briefly. Then, a ttering smile appeared on her face as she asked: C I cant tell you? She wanted to say it was just a guess, but she remembered that she had promised to never lie to him. Okay, Sebastien said without hesitation. Roxanes dimples appeared on her face as she wrapped her slender arms around his neck. She leaned into his embrace and whispered: C Sebastien, you are so kind. C Just nice? Sebastien ced emphasis on the word fair. He raised an eyebrow and looked at her. - The corners of Roxanes lips twitched when she heard the meaning of his words. Then she held back herughter and said: C I mean, the best! You are the best in the world! She thought that since she had used the words the best in the world, Sebastien would not be jealous of his brother. Sebastien smiled slightly. He lowered his head, whispering against her lips: -Youre not allowed to be cute with other men in the future. C But the other person is my brother C You cant do it to your father too, much less to your brother. - Seeing that she didnt speak, Sebastien kissed her deeply. In the end, she gave up and nodded with a red face. Sebastian kissed her dimples and said: C GOOD Roxane panted slightly. Her eyes were dazzling as she pursed her seductive pink lips and said in a soft voice: C Should I change the way I call you? What about Mr. Seb? Can I call you Mr. Seb? Sebastian froze and a frown immediately appeared on his face. He was clearly very resistant to Roxanes suggestion. He said without any hesitation: C You can not ! Roxane, who was sitting on his knees, pouted. Her soft voice seemed to cast a spell on him as she said: C I dont want to call you by your name Sebastien said: -Then you can call me without myst name. There is no need to use the title sir. C Im going to feel ufortable calling you that said Roxane, thinking to herself, and Im going to feel shyThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Sebastian was about to ask her what was so embarrassing when she shifted slightly on his knees and leaned close to his ear before saying in a pleading tone: C Please ? You are the best - Do you want to kill me? Sebastian took a deep breath before holding her waist to stop her from moving on hisp. Then he said: C Stop moving around. If you want to move, in the future, I will let you move to a different position. Roxane:??? I suspect you are thinking about these things, but I have no proof C Mr. Seb, my hands hurt, dered Roxane. She raised her hand and showed him her red palm with a pitiful expression. Sebastien had no resistance against Roxane when she acted coquettishly. He threw away his principles and said in a resigned tone: C Okay, you can call me whatever you want Then he held her hand and kissed her gently, feeling distressed for her. A smile immediately blooms on Roxanes pretty face. She wrapped her arms around his neck again and said: C Mr. Seb, Mr. Seb, I knew you were the best! She continued to move on hisp, which made Sebastian feel like he was going to lose his mind. I suspect shes doing it on purpose, but I have no proof Chapter 1 72: Apologies After being sent to the police station, the police patiently questioned Mina. They continued to question her until she finally broke down and confessed everything. With this, she would then be prosecuted. Sebastian hired the bestwyer to ensure she received the harshest sentence possible, hoping she would be held as long as possible. Olivier and Agnes visited the Alvarez family home several times, but Joel and Sabrina refused to see them. For this reason, in desperation, Agnes decided to go to the hospital to cause trouble with Old Madame Alvarez. However, before she even entered the elevator, she was chased out of the hospital by security guards. Old Mrs. Rios tried to call Old Mrs. Alvarez, but Old Mrs. Alvarezs phone still seemed to be turned off. With no other choice, Diego could only look for Roxane. After resting for a few days, Roxane returned to university. She wasnt surprised when she saw Diego. The current Diegocked the false kindness and gentleness of before. There was a hint of maturity and courage in his face that was acquired after suffering setbacks in life. He said clearly: C Lets talk about it ? Roxane didnt want to waste time and casually pointed towards the campus park. The duo walked side by side on the road. Diego looked at Roxane. He wanted to say that she was different from before, but he couldnt say it out loud. She finally stopped dead when there were no students and it was convenient to talk. She said frankly: -If you came to plead in Minas name, you can forget it. I wont give up thewsuit this time. Maybe if the case was just about Roxane, she would have considered dropping the case. However, her grandmother was dragged into the affair and was affected by it. To her, it was the equivalent of Mina dancing on a minefield and begging for death. Diego ced his hands on her back before turning to her and asked: -Who said I came to plead in his name? Roxane: ?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. So why are you here if youre not here to beg for mercy? Seeing the confusion on Roxanes face, Diego took the initiative to exin: -I came to apologize to you. - She looked up at the sun before saying with a perplexed expression: C Strange, the sun didnt rise from the west today, did it? The corners of Diegos lips twitched slightly. He took a deep breath before saying with a solemn expression on his face: C Roxane, I sincerely want to apologize to you. She bit her lip before asking: -And after that, do you want me to let Mina go? Diegos heart was heavy as he continued to say: C I apologize for abandoning you on our wedding day. AlsoI neglected you in the past, ignored your feelings, and made you sad. I also apologize for all these things. I am really sorry. A hint of surprise appeared in Roxanes eyes. She really didnt expect Diego to apologize. It was an unprecedented sincere apology. Roxane always thought she was a reasonable person. Therefore, she said: C The matter concerning the marriage is over. You dont have to apologize anymore. As for those things that happened in the past, there is no need to apologize for them at all. It was me who made a mistake C Error? What mistake did she make? Roxane didnt exin. She only said: C Its nothing. Is that all you wanted to say? Have you finished? Can I go back to ss now? C Roxane! Diego stopped her. He was worried about her, but he didnt know how to verbalize his feelings. She waited a long time, but Diego still didnt say anything. Therefore, she said, -I really need to get back to ss now. He took a deep breath before asking: C You you really dont love me at all anymore? Roxane nodded without hesitation. C No way. -After all, the person I loved in the past isnt it you Diego couldnt hide the disappointment on his face at all. He forced himself to say: C Roxane, even if you no longer love me and will never ept me again, I still want to tell you that Sebastien is not suitable for you. If you stay with him, you will get hurt sooner orter. Roxanes mind was filled with question marks. After a while she said: C Diego, who I am with has nothing to do with you. C I know you wont listen to me now, but I have to tell you something said Diego with a frown. There was a look of suspicion on his face as he continued to say: C Sebastiens life experience is veryplicated. Its not simple at all. If he wants someone to disappear, there wont even be any ashes left. Furthermore, the Flores family is like a lions den. The struggle to obtain and maintain the position of sole head of the family is bloody. Not to mention you, even Sebastian himself cant guarantee his own life. Initially, she wanted to refute Diegos words. However, when she heard thest part of his words, she remembered the dream she had in the past. At that time, she had dreamed that Sebastien had a car ident. She wondered now if it was the work of someone from the Flores family. Chapter 1 73: Apologies (2) Diego took Roxanes silence as acquiescence so he quickly struck while the iron was hot. C You should leave now before you go too deep. Even if you dont care about yourself, you should at least think about Grandma Alvarez. Do you think she can handle it if something happens to you? Roxane looked at Diego and said: C Its toote She said softly in a helpless tone: C Its toote. I fell in love with him. If he dies, I want to die with him. After all, a world without him would be like hell to me A wry smile appeared on Roxanes face when she finished speaking. Diego was stunned. His heart felt like it had been violently torn apart. Roxane looked down. She reminded him again that she couldnt live without Sebastien by continuing to say: C Thank you for your kindness. However, I really cant leave him. After a moment, she added: C Dont look for me again in the future. I dont want him to misunderstand. After saying this, she turned around and ran towards the ssroom. Diego watched as Roxane disappeared from sight. His hands that were on his back were clenched tightly into fists. Each of his words had pierced his heart, turning his heart into a bloody mess. He smiled self-deprecatingly as he muttered to himself: C Even if you die, you still want to be with him You never loved me that much. Otherwise we wouldnt have ended up in this state. Roxane only stopped running once she was in front of the building. Her little face was red and beads of sweat dotted her forehead. She panted heavily as she turned to look in Diegos direction. She couldnt help but mutter: C Mad ! What does my rtionship with him have to do with you? What right do you have to tell me what to do? She had to admit that the technique Sebastian used to deal with Mina was very effective. She had imitated Sebastian and showed Diego that she was willing to sacrifice her life for him, and as a result, Diego waspletely frozen and couldnt even speak. After catching her breath, she was about to go up the stairs when she heard someone calling her in a light voice. -Roxane! She turned around and saw Christine running towards her. She asked : C Christine, do you also have sses today? She nodded. -Who was that man earlier? Has an older person confessed to you? -I definitely cant let another person steal my brothers wife! Roxane immediately shook her head. C Of course not. Hes not even from our university. -So who is he? C Uh Roxane scratched her ear, not knowing how to exin. At this time, Jessica, who was carrying her books, walked over and said: C Its her ex.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Christines eyes immediately widened. C Ex? Why is he here? What did he say? Does he want to get back with you? - Just when Roxane was about to exin, Christine said anxiously: C I saw him earlier! Hes not as tall as my brother, and hes nowhere near as handsome as my brother! Apart from that, although I dont know him, I can say with certainty that his wealth certainly cannot bepared to that of my brother! Roxane, you just came out of a shelter, dont be confused and jump into the shelter again. Besides, you are already married to my brother. If you cheat and divorce, you wont even get a single cent! - Do I look so confused to you? Jessica couldnt hold back any longer and burst outughing. Roxane turned to look at Jessica. -Are you stillughing? Jessica tried to suppress herughter, but she couldnt stopughing at all. She wasughing so hard that tears were streaming down her face. At this moment, Christine looked at her with a serious expression and said in an equally serious tone: Jessi, dontugh. This is a very serious matter. C This matter concerns my brothers love life after all. Roxane felt depressed. She wondered if it was because she seemed capricious or if it was because Christine was too naive? Why did Christine think she was going to get back together with Diego? She wondered if she thought Sebastian wasnt treating her well enough. Jessica saw the sour expression on Roxanes face so she finally stoppedughing. She exined to Christine on behalf of Roxane: C Dont worry. Your sister-inw has already stepped back from the precipice and she has already seen the light. Diego was the darkness and Sebastian was the light. Christine finally sighed with relief after hearing Jessicas words. However, she still asked: C So why did he look for Roxane? Jessica sneered. -What else could it be used for? He just wanted to plead on behalf of his trashy sister. Christines expression was one of disdain as she said: C His sister is so mean, but he still wants to plead for her? Why should you let her go? Its not like theyre family! Roxane wanted to exin to Christine that Diego had note to plead for Mina. However, when she thought that perhaps she had misunderstood the matter and passed it on to Sebastian, she dismissed the idea. If he gets jealous again Forget it. Its better to let Christine get it wrong Chapter 1 74: You little bitch! Minas case progressed very quickly. Between the filing of the case and the end of the trial, only half a month had passed. She was found guilty of ndering Roxane and was therefore sentenced to a year in prison. She also had topensate Roxane for causing her mental distress and publicly apologize. Olivier was probablypletely disappointed in his daughter and hadpletely abandoned her. Aside from hiring awyer for her, he no longer sought out the Alvarez family or did anything else. As for Agnes, she went to the Alvarez family house several times to cry and make a scene. She even broke things. Sabrina, who generally had a soft heart, did not give in to Agnes. She remained impassive even as Agnes shamelessly caused a scene. She called the security guards of the residential area to chase her away. After that, she even called Roxane and told her not toe home yet, fearing that she might run into Agnes. It was useless for her to go to the Alvarez family house, and it was useless for her to go to the hospital to see Old Mrs. Alvarez. Finally, she decided to look for Roxane directly at the university. She waited at the entrance to the university, and as soon as she saw Roxane, she moved forward and blocked her path. In front of all the university students, Agnes swore out loud: -You little slut! You ungrateful! What did our family do to you? How dare you treat our Mina like this? If it wasnt for our Rios family, would your Alvarez family be where they are today? At this point, most sses were over and students had just left. So there was quite arge crowd at the entrance to the university. Everyone stopped moving and looked at the bloody spectacle before them. Roxane looked at the swearing Agnes and said coldly: C Mrs. Rios, Mina ndered me and tarnished my reputation. The court found her guilty. If you dont like it, you can file an appeal. Theres no point in you making a scene here. In fact, Agnes also wanted to appeal, but Olivier refused. Even his son, Diego, did not care about this matter. However, she really couldnt sit back and watch her daughter be sent to prison. It didnt matter to him that even thewyer suggested he forgo appealing. Thewyer said Mina could have her sentence reduced for good behavior if they dont appeal. However, how could she let her daughter stay in prison? It didnt matter if it was a year, a few months, or even a few days. Agnes pointed at Roxane and reprimanded in a shrill voice: C The tribunal ? Do you think I dont know that you bribed the judge? You shameless little slut! I still dont know when you met this old man and cheated on my son! Just when Roxane was about to speak, a ck handbag flew from the side and hit Agnes head urately. C Watch your mouth! My brother is not an old man! Christine said indignantly.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Who knew what Christine kept in her bag, but when it hit Agnes, it made Agnes dizzy. When she finally came to her senses, she red at Christine and started screaming again: -So you are the sister of this shameless old man! Ha! Whats so great about having a little more smelly money than everyone else? Christine proudly raised her chin and said confidently: -Having a little extra smelly money isnt great at all. You seem to have a misunderstanding. My brother not only has a little more money than the others; he has a lot more money than the others! It is rich beyond your imagination. Agnes scoffed. C Ha! How rich can he be? Can he be richer than the Flores group in M City? Roxane looked at Agnes, speechless. Thats him youre talking about Christine smiled dazzlingly upon hearing these words. She said: C Have you considered the possibility that my brother is Sebastien Flores from the Flores group? Thest words were strongly emphasized by Roxane. The students in the surrounding area began to whisper among themselves upon hearing these words. After all, there had been rumors that Roxane from the art department had some sort of rtionship with Sebastien Flores. As for the students from theputer science department, they recognized the cheerful Christine. They knew hisst name was Flores so they thought maybe Sebastien was really his brother. Agnes was briefly stunned. However, she quickly recovered and said mockingly: -Hey, where are you from? You really dont know the vastness of heaven and earth. If Sebastien Flores is your brother, then I am his ancestor! Although Christine doesnt have much power in the Flores family, everyone would always call her Miss Flores and show her respect. She had never met such an unreasonable shrew in her entire life. At this moment, Roxane grabbed Christines hand and said in a soft voice: -Christine, forget it. Dont waste your time with such a person. When Agnes saw Roxane pulling Christine, clearly intending to leave, she rushed to catch her. Christine was so concerned about protecting Roxane that she reacted quickly and pushed Agnes hand away. C Dont touch my sister-inw! C Ouch! You really dare to hit me! Everyone here saw it! You attacked me first! Im only defending myself, Agnes shouted, raising her hand to hit Christine. Christine was energetic and had a fiery spirit. However, faced with such a situation, she remained frozen, unable to react in time. However, Roxane reacted quickly. She reached out and pulled Christine back, protecting her. She could only watch helplessly as Agnes hand fell on her. The students in the surrounding area were panting. When the pain Roxane expected didnte, she turned on her side. She saw a handsome young man grab Agnes hand. Christine was stunned when she saw the handsome young man. Its him! The boy with the number 7 jersey! The young man let go of Agnes hand and said calmly: C Its the university. If you continue to make a scene, Ill call security. C GOOD! Then call security! The more people, the better. Anyone can help me judge this case! Agnes said shamelessly and fearlessly. She was determined to embarrass Roxane at M City University; she wanted to make sure she could never raise her head at university again. What right does she have to live a carefree life when Mina is in prison? Minas life is ruined! The young man was about to speak when a puzzled voice rang through the air. C What is everyone doing here? Then, a middle-aged man with a receding hairline approached. He was dressed in a polo shirt and pants. He had a displeased expression on his face as he said: -Why are you all hanging out here after ss? You should go eat or go home. Dont hang around here and dont affect The middle-aged man stopped speaking abruptly when his eyesnded on Christine. His expression immediately changed as he shouted: C M-miss Flores! The middle-aged mans abrupt change and polite tone shocked everyone. Then, they turned to look at Christine in disbelief. They couldnt believe how polite the college principal was when addressing Christine as Miss Flores. The principal asked with a worried expression: -Miss Flores, have you encountered a problem? Christine didnt care about the thoughts of the people around her. She pointed at Agnes and said sadly: C This woman caused a scene at our university and even spoke ill of the students. This is really bad for the reputation of our university! Chapter 1 75: Character Change The director looked at Agnes with a frown and asked: C Who are you ? Are you a parent of a student here? C She is not a parent of a student here. Her child was just sent to prison for intentionally spreading rumors with malicious intent! As soon as these words were spoken, awareness finally dawned on the nearby students, who were watching the spectacle. Everyone knew about Roxanes affairs on the university forum. The forum post imed that Roxane had been bullied and had even had her photo taken without her consent. Apart from this, the post also hinted at her abnormal rtionship with Professor Watson, a lecturer at the university. Everyone knew that Roxane had won the case and that justice had been done. At first, everyone was wondering why the other party would do such a thing. However, today, after meeting Agnes, they thought it was no surprise that the other party would do such a thing with a mother like Agnes. With such a mother, how could the child be better? The principals expression immediately darkened when he realized that Roxane was involved in the matter. Others may not know who Roxane is, but he knows her better than anyone. He knew that she was the wife of the president of the Flores group. Sebastien had alsoe to the university several times to take care of his wifes affairs. He even donated air conditioners to the university just to make sure his wife would befortable. His mood naturally soured as he imagined how next years donation might be affected once Sebastian found out about todays affair. Therefore, he said seriously to Agnes: C Madam, this is an institute for learning, not the streets where you can do whatever you want. Please leave immediately before I call security. Agnes was still in a daze, filled with shock and disbelief. She couldnt believe that the man Roxane married was Sebastien Flores, who was the president of the Flores group and the head of the Flores family. He was someone that no one in M City dared to provoke. When the principal saw that Agnes did not react, he raised his voice and shouted: C Security. Where is the security? Agnes muttered in disbelief. C Impossible Its impossible At that moment, Diego arrived. He looked at Roxane, and a hint of shame could be seen in his eyes. He said hurriedly: C Im sorry. My mother was impulsive. I apologize on his behalf. He could ignore Mina, but he couldnt ignore his own mother, after all. He thought Roxane had already hated him, to begin with. Now that his mother caused a ruckus, she probably hated him to death. Roxanes expression was solemn as she said: Please bring her back. It is a university. If there is a next time, I will definitely report it to the police. There wont be a next time, Diego said. His expression was awkward when he saw the many pairs of eyes around. He gritted his teeth before saying: -I will apologize to you again in privateter. After he finished speaking, he forcefully dragged the stunned Agnes away. When the principal saw that the shrew had finally left, he inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. Then he smiled and asked: C Miss Flores, Mrs. Flores, are you both well? The words Mrs. Flores immediately confirmed everyones spections. Christine looked away from the young man wearing the number 7 jersey before shaking her head and asking: C Are you okay, Roxane? Im fine, Roxane replied with a nod. The principal let out a long sigh. C Its good that youre both well. Later, I will tell the guards not to let these people in and harass you two again. Todays affair The principal paused, looking hesitant. He didnt know how to say that he hoped that Sebastien would not find out about this affair. Roxane understood the principals thoughts so she said: -Thank you for protecting us. Its better if we dont let on about what happened today. Otherwise, it could harm the reputation of the university. The principal immediately smiled. He waved his hand and said: C Im the main one. Its my duty to protect the students here. If there is anything, tell the security guards. Roxane nodded in agreement. C GOOD. Meanwhile, the students in the surrounding area were still whispering among themselves. The fact that Sebastiens wife was their university friend caused a sensation. When the principal saw the students still standing and whispering among themselves, he waved his hand and said: C All right. Everyone, hurry up and leave. Go about your business and dont hang around at the entrance. Do not disturb other students. With that, the students quickly dispersed. When the young man in the number 7 jersey was about to leave, Christine hurriedly stopped him. She said : C Wait. I didnt thank you. THANKS. The young man smiled slightly. His smile was like the spring breeze as he said: C It was nothing. Christine felt like her heart was about to melt. She bit her lip before asking: -You also helped me before. I didnt have time to thank you then either. Do you still remember? A trace of confusion shed for a moment in the young mans eyes. Then he smiled and nodded. He bent down and picked up Christines bag, patting the dust off before handing it to her, saying: C I remember. Did you scald yourself that time? No, Christine said, grabbing her bag. She was incredibly happy at the moment and her face became redder under the setting sun. She said : C I already washed your shirt. Ill give it back to you another time. What is your name? C There is no need. Its just a shirt, the young man said as he turned to leave. Christines expression became slightly gloomy. She was about to speak again when the young man suddenly turned to look at her. Then he said: C Raoul Grant. The golden sunlight shone on the young mans face, making him appear otherworldly. Christine said enthusiastically: C I am Christine Flores. Raoul nodded slightly before finally leaving. After that, Christine grabbed Roxanes arm enthusiastically and said: -Sister-inw, hes so handsome! Howe I didnt know there was such a handsome guy in our university? Roxane was rather impassive. She said:Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. C Is it? Hes not as handsome as my brother, and hes not as handsome as my Mr. Seb either. Enzos handsome face had a touch of feminine charm while Sebastiens had a valiant look. Sebastien was like a lone tree near the cliff, straight and distant. C Mr. Seb? Roxane was confused. Your brother, Roxane exined. - The corners of Christines lips twitched before she asked: C Its okay if you say hes not as handsome as my brother, but how can you say hes not as handsome as Enzo Alvarez? Raoul is as handsome, if not more so, than Enzo. By the way, does my brother know that you call him Mr. Seb? Did he ept that you called him by that nickname? Hes not as handsome as my brother, and even less handsome than your brother, Roxane dered stubbornly. In his heart, Sebastien took first ce and Enzo took second ce. Even if a divine being came, he would still be third in his heart. Then, Roxane answered Christines question: C Not only did he agree, but he also adapted to the nickname very quickly. - Brother, your character haspletely changed! Chapter 1 76: The most beautiful Roxane didnt tell Sebastien what happened at university, and she also forbade Christine from telling him. Since the matter had passed, she didnt want to bother him anymore. Mina has already been punished and it was also confirmed that she was lying about owning the photos from that year. Police had confirmed that photos from that time had been deleted and there was no backup. Although Le was only punished with marypensation, some of her affairs when she was abroad suddenly appeared on the Inte. It appeared that contrary to what she said, she had never won an officialpetition abroad. His giarism scandal was also ruthlessly exposed. It was said that she only returned home, creating the image of a beautiful and talented artist because she could not progress abroad. Because of her appearance, Le had attracted a number of fans on the Inte. She was on the verge of bing an inte celebrity when these rumors surfaced, damaging her reputation. Although Sebastien didnt say anything, Roxane knew that he must have asked people to take care of Le. To thank everyone and celebrate the passing of her past, Roxane even invited everyone to have a drink at Blue Temptation. Christine was sitting on the couch with her phone in her hands. She searched Raoul Grants name on the universitys forum and many posts immediately popped up. There were many posts with words such as the genius of the finance department, the most beautiful student in M City University, and the light of the finance department that were used to describe him. Seeing this, Christine muttered under her breath: C As expected from the man I love Roxane, who was sitting next to Christine, couldnt hear her clearly because of Christines soft voice. Therefore, she asked: C What did you say? Christine came back to her senses and quickly shook her head. C Nothing. Jessica took a sip of her cocktail before looking at Christine for a long moment. Then, she asked teasingly: C Are you a couple? C No, she immediately denied it. After that, she seemed to have thought of something, and a bright smile appeared on her face. Roxane could guess who Christine liked based on her behavior that afternoon. It was obvious, after all. She moved to Jessicas side and asked shyly: C Do you know Raoul Grant?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. C Raoul Grant? Jessica tilted her head slightly as she said: C I really dont know if I should congratte you on your taste or not C Hmm? Christines curiosity was piqued. She asked : C For what ? Hurry up and tell me. Roxanes bright eyes were also filled with curiosity. It was human nature to gossip, after all. C Raoul Grant is widely recognized as the most handsome student at our M City university. Girls who are interested in him can fill all four cafeterias at our university. Not only is he handsome, but he is also very intelligent. He is also president of the student council. His character is even better. He can be considered a perfect man, Jessica said. Christine had only recently joined M City University, so she didnt know much. As for Roxane, she spent all her time painting so she knew even less than Christine. Jessica, who was a year older than them, naturally knew more. A skeptical expression appeared on Roxanes face immediately when she heard Jessicas words. In her eyes, no one was better than her Mr. Seb, after all. C So, does he have a girlfriend? Christine asked expectantly. -I havent heard anything about him being in a rtionship, but, Jessica said. Before Jessica could finish speaking, Christine said excitedly: C Really ?! Thats great! Jessica smiled knowingly. -Whats so great about that? Dont tell me youre thinking of suing Raoul? Christine took a sip of her fruit juice before shyly lowering her gaze. Nevertheless, she boldly admitted: C Yes, I want to pursue him. Jessica kindly advised Christine. C Dont waste your time. C For what? Christine immediately frowned. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with worry as she asked: C Does he have someone he loves? C I dont know if that counts as someone he likes. I only know that he is very close to a senior from the previous batch, Jessica replied. After a pause, she added: C Even if he doesnt have someone he loves, its impossible for both of you. C For what? Christine asked angrily. C Your statuses are too different. Raouls family is very poor. I heard that he was the top scorer in arts and sciences in college entrance exams. He was the best in his province. He entered M City University on a schrship. He relies on the schrship and part-time jobs for his living expenses. All this time at university, he had no social life. He doesnt even go out to eat. He spends all three meals in the cafeteria. He didnt even order takeout once. There was no denying that Raoul was very remarkable and inspiring. However, Christines background could be a problem. She was theplete opposite of Raoul. The Flores family would not allow her to be with a poor boy. Christine was silent. After a while, she muttered: -What time are we living in now? Who cares about these things? Jessica shrugged her shoulders and no longer dissuaded Christine. It was difficult for a stranger to interfere in matters of the heart. Moreover, even nine bulls could not stop a young girl who had just fallen in love. Likewise, Roxane said nothing. She didnt think it was appropriate to express too many opinions about another persons rtionship. She thought it would be better if she drank her grape juice obediently. At this moment, Sebastien and Enzo, who had just gotten off work, entered the private room. As soon as the duo entered the room, the three young women suddenly became silent, and a heavy atmosphere seemed to weigh on the room. Chapter 1 77: Enzo, do you have to be so disgusting?! Sebastien and Enzo took their ces on either side of Roxane before Sebastien asked: -What were you all talking about earlier? The atmosphere was too heavy, after all. Before Roxane could respond, Christine hastened to say: C Its nothing ! Were just discussing whos beautiful Sebastien raised an eyebrow while looking at Christine expressionlessly. Then, he moved his eyes to Roxane. Christine also turned her eyes towards her, looking at Roxane with a pleading expression on her face. Roxane bit the bullet and nodded. C Thats right. C What is the result ? C Do you still need to ask for the result? Enzo asked, crossing his legs as he sat on the couch. He said: -Obviously, my beautiful face is superior to ordinary humans like you Jessica nced at Enzo and said: -Your narcissism is indeed higher than ordinary humans. Enzo chuckled and touched Jessicas sensitive spot. -Dont insult me just because you cant have me Jessica didnt think much about it and only made a vomiting gesture. Sebastian looked at the calm person next to him as he leaned very close to his ear and asked: C Am I the most beautiful? She didnt hesitate at all as she nodded. C Of course! Mr. Seb is the most handsome! Enzo spat out a sip of the wine he had just drunk as soon as he heard Roxanes words. Jessica was a victim of Enzos action. She wiped the wine from her face with a piece of cloth. Then she said through gritted teeth: C Enzo, do you have to be so disgusting?! He acted like he hadnt heard Jessica. Instead, he looked at Sebastian with an expression of schadenfreude as heughed unrestrainedly. He copsed onto the couch, rolling aroundughing. Heughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes. Roxane bit her nails and furtively looked at Sebastien out of the corner of her eyes. She was relieved when she saw that he had no reaction. She wondered inwardly: Is it really that funny? Its not inappropriate at all Meanwhile, Christine was deep in thought about Raoul. Not paying much attention to this matter. After all, she had already heard Roxane refer to her brother as Mr. Seb in the afternoon. Likewise, Jessica didnt react as well. She only focused on wiping her face. Roxane felt a headache from Enzosughter, so she said: -Brother, stopughing C Im generally a very serious person and I dont usuallyugh like that. However, I really cant help it this time The nickname is very appropriate for his age, Enzo said before continuing tough. - Sebastien, who was very calm, said: C Lulu, calm down. Dont choke to death. - Whore ! One is Mr. Seb and the other is Lulu. Okay, looks like were going to hurt ourselves! Enzo tried to hold back hisughter, but he really couldnt. It was too difficult to hold back hisughter. At this moment, Quentin entered the room. When he saw Enzos strange expression which was a mixture of pain and joy, he asked: C What happened ? Did Old Flores beat him? Quentins voice was filled with anticipation. Enzo didnt respond. Instead, he looked at his sister. C Roxy you Enzos expression clearly expresses that he wanted Roxane to call Sebastien by his nickname again. Roxane hesitated. However, she really wanted to know if the nickname was really that funny. Therefore, she shyly called: C Mr. Seb, I want to eat oranges Likewise, Quentin, who had just sat down, spat out the wine he had just drunk. Then he, who was used to being reserved, began tough. Hisughter grew louder and louder; he couldnt control himself. -Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Then, Roxane looked at Sebastien with a pitiful expression and said: C I really didnt do it on purpose. He calmly peeled the orange in his hand and gave Roxane a slice of orange before saying: C Dont bother with them -There will be many opportunities for me to teach them a lesson in the future Roxane opened her mouth and ate the orange. She felt rather indignant and was not amused at all. She picked up her ss and drank it all at once. Very soon after, she discovered that what she had drunk was not her grape juice but wine. She could clearly feel the distinct burn of alcohol in her throat. Chapter 1 78: Jealousy Roxane instinctively stuck out her tongue and began to fan herself with her hand. Sebastian saw him, and his eyes blinked briefly. Then, he picked up his fruit juice and handed it to her. C Drink this. She hurriedly swallowed it to wash away the burning sensation. Sebastien passed him another slice of orange and asked: C It is better now? She smiled kindly and said: C Im doing well. Then she said in a soft voice: C You are so Handsome. You look like my boyfriend. Sebastians eyebrows twitched. Enzo: ??? Quentin: ??? Christine: ??? Jessica, who saw Roxanes cute appearance,ughed. C Roxane, other peoples alcohol tolerance improves the more they drink. Why is yours getting worse? Sebastien took a deep breath and said: -Im your boyfriend. And your husband Roxane gasped. Her eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Jessica and whispered: C Jessi, hes my boyfriend I have such a handsome boyfriend! Jessica held back herughter and nodded. C Yes Yes Yes. Your boyfriend is the most handsome man in the universe.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Enzo scratched his head in confusion. He had a very high tolerance for alcohol so why wasnt his sister the same? In any case, he thought his sisters eyesight had gotten even worse after drinking. By all ounts, he was the most handsome man in the room. As for Quentin, he couldnt help butugh again. It had been a long time since he had felt this happy. Sebastien feared that Roxane would say upsetting words again, so he quickly carried her and said: C Ill take her home first. Surprisingly, Enzo didnt protest. He decided to court death by slowly saying: C Goodbye, Mr. Seb Sebastien looked at Enzo with eyes like daggers. He quickly turned away, pretending he hadnt seen anything. When Sebastien was at the door, he nced at Christine and asked: C You do note? -Oh? She finally looked up from her phone. She said hurriedly: C I, Im going back to the old residence today so I wont go to your house this evening. I want to think about how to pursue Raoul Roxane didnt make much noise when she was drunk this time. Shey down in Sebastians arms obediently and called softly in a bewitching voice: C Mr. Seb, Mr. Seb He held her slender waist and kissed her forehead before asking in a low and hoarse voice: C Why are you calling me? C Hmm? She held her hand in front of her chest and said happily: C Its because you are here in my heart. I really love you. I love you so much She felt like she was going to drown in her love for him and was forced to call him over and over again. Sebastians Adams apple bobbed several times as his eyes grew fiery. His voice could barely hide his desire as he asked: C Do you really love me that much? She nodded. C I like you. I love you so much! She hugged his neck, pressing his face into his chest. She wanted to be as close to him as possible. The empty part of Sebastians heart was full at the moment. There was a feeling of happiness and satisfaction that he had never felt before. He was loved so sincerely. It was such a pure feeling. He could feel her love, her dependence and her attachment to him. He had yearned for this feeling for over 20 years, but he had never had it before until now. Roxane gave him everything without holding anything back. He kissed her forehead and eyebrows before kissing her lips passionately, feeling like he couldnt get enough of her. Maybe if they werent in the car he wouldnt be able to hold back anymore. He really wanted to give her everything, including his body. Chapter 1 79: Jealousy (2) When the car stopped at the Moon Pavilion, Sebastian carried Roxane out of the car. When the butler came forward and saw this scene, he left tacitly. He carried her upstairs and entered her room. She clung to him, refusing toe down. She leaned close to his ear and said mysteriously: C Mr. Seb, Im going to tell you a secret, but you cant tell it to anyone else. C Hmm? He sat on the bed and ced her on hisp. He asked casually: C What secret do you want to tell me? He didnt want to delve into her little secrets. However, since she was drunk, there was no harm in listening to her. As a shrewd businessman, he could not pass up any information that he deemed beneficial to him. Roxane raised her head and leaned close to his ear. She said: C I, I think I took someone else for you After she finished speaking, she burped. It wasmon to burp after drinking. Sebastien raised an eyebrow. C Hmm? C At that time, I really didnt want to live anymore, but I met someone who gave me an umbre. I fell in love with this person and found the will to live again. I wanted to thank him and tell him that I liked him Sebastiens expression darkened. C I know. Its Diego. He knew that Roxane was ready to marry Diego not because of the agreement between the Alvarez family and the Rios family, but it was because Diego had pulled her out of the abyss during the darkest moment of her life . There was nothing he could do about it. He had met herte and missed a big part of her life. He was destined not to be the most important person in her life. However, Roxane shook her head and said: C No, no, its not Diego. I was wrong. I lost my memory and I mistook this person for Diego! Isnt that Diego? Sebastiens Adams apple popped. He hesitated briefly before asking: -Who is it then? She pouted, looking aggrieved. C I dont know either. It was raining heavily and he was sitting in the car. I felt like I saw it clearly, but I also felt like I didnt see it clearly Although she regained her memory, many details were unclear. She thought the figure looked familiar, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt remember what he looked like. Sebastien took a deep breath. His fingers caressed the back of her neck as he asked: C Do you like him a lot? If Roxane was sober, she wouldnt admit it even if she was beaten to death. However, the alcohol had lowered his guard and his inhibitions. She said:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. C I think, I think I really loved him at that time. I only survived because of him However, I forgot him How could I forget him She burped again. Sebastian felt like his heart had been hit by something blunt. His emotions surged like a whirlwind as he struggled to calm down. He told himself that he should be grateful to this person. After all, without this person, he wouldnt even have had the chance to meet Roxane. However, his despicable jealousy and possessiveness were too much. He was jealous of this man, and he hated this man. He hated not being the person who gave Roxane the courage and the will to live again. C Im too useless Roxane, who was still immersed in her discouragement, murmured, burping from time to time. Sebastien couldnt stand it anymore. He took her chin and lifted it, forcing her to look at him. He made sure that only his figure was reflected in his dazzling eyes, not that of another person. Then he said: C Roxane, you are my wife. I wont allow you to think about another man Roxanes mind was confused and her eyes were blurry. Before she could react, Sebastian had already lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Chapter 1 80: Fear of Replacement Roxane was stunned that the burp that was about to be released was swallowed into her stomach. She slowly closed her eyes after feeling the weight of the other pair of lips on hers. Sebastian had never been an impulsive person and he rarely lost his temper. It was like an instinct that had been carved deep into his bones to silently plot against others, manipte and control them. However, for the first time in a very long time, he lost control tonight. The jealousy in his heart devoured his rationality when he thought of the man who pulled Roxane back from the brink of death. The mes of his jealousy were continually fanned by his guilt, annoyance, worries and fears. He was afraid he would remember this man one day. He was afraid that she would find out that the person she loved most was someone else, not him. He couldnt ept that she would choose someone else. He was afraid of being reced. He had already fallen so deep that he was beyond saving at this point. Driven by impulse and instinct, Sebastians thoughts became extreme. He thought she wouldpletely belong to him, and he thought he would haveplete control over her. His thoughts were so despicable that he even thought of getting her pregnant to tie her to him. He would use their child to keep her by his side forever. However, an ounce of rationality told him that he had already tied her to him with their marriage; he could no longer and did not want to be contemptible. Roxane felt like she couldnt breathe. His forehead was dotted with beads of sweat that glistened in the light. Her beautiful eyes looked at him in a daze, making her even more attractive. Sebastian reached to the side and opened the drawer. All kinds of things were neatly arranged there. Although he had lost his rationality and was driven by his impulse, it seemed that he still remembered that he had said that he would never force her. He asked: C Roxy, can I? A confused expression appeared on Roxanes delicate face. Who knew if she understood the implication of his question, but she acted like a kitten, shouting: C Mr. Seb, Mr. Seb My Mr. Seb Thest chain of restraint snapped in Sebastians mind. He lowered his head and kissed her. In fact, deep in his heart, he knew that whether she acquiesced or not, he would do what he set out to do. Even if she shook her head, he was sure he could make her submit to him willingly. All his life, there was nothing he couldnt get except that little bit of family affection. As for the rest, he had never failed to obtain them. Manipting peoples hearts was nothing to him. The cold night wind blew through the open window, more like a spring breeze carrying cherry blossom petals with it. It wasnt spring, but it felt like spring right now. Suddenly, the phone next to the bed began to vibrate. The sound was particrly jarring due to the quiet of the room where even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard. Sebastian ignored him and continued. The phone vibrated for a few more seconds. It only stayed for half a moment before it began to vibrate again. It continued to vibrate as if it wouldnt stop until one of them gave up. Sebastien took a deep breath. His ck gaze overflowed with the most primitive desire of humans. He reached for the phone, intending to turn it off, when he saw the caller ID. His body immediately froze as if someone had just poured a bucket of ice water on him. It was scary. After a few seconds of immobility, he ends up moving away from his desire and his passion. He got out of bed, picked up his phone and walked to the window to answer the call. His voice was low and hoarse as he said: C Good morning. When the intimate actions stopped, Roxane slowly opened her eyes. She saw the back of the man standing by the window. Her tall, majestic figure looked even more beautiful when illuminated by the warm light streaming through the window. She thought in a daze that her figure was truly exceptional. She didnt know what the person on the other end of the line had said but she heard Sebastien ask in a low, cold voice: Is that why youre calling sote at night? At this moment, Sebastiens face was devoid of heat. He was like apletely different person from before. After another moment of silence, he asked in a deep voice: C What right do you have to interfere in my affairs? Then he scoffed. C I am in charge of the Flores family now. If you are thinking about asking these elders in the family for help, you should first think about your identity. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he ended the call as soon as he finished speaking. Then he turned to look at the bed. The young woman had already slipped under the nket and was hugging her pillow, sound asleep. That heartless girl The tense expression on Sebastians face immediately eased as a slight smile appeared on his face. He put his phone on the nightstand and sat down next to the bed. His eyes, which burned with desire and affection, stared at Roxanes face. The annoyance and violent storm in his heart seemed to gradually fade away as he looked at her. It seemed like she was still able to calm her emotions easily. She didnt even need to do anything other than stay by his side. He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead. He whispered with a hint of reverence: C I love you, I love you the most -Then you must love me, love me the most. You cant have another persons shadow in your heartExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 1 81: 13 times a night The next day. When Roxane woke up, she discovered that she was lying on Sebastiensrge white bed. She also discovered that she was dressed in Sebastians white shirt and wearing nothing underneath. She was stunned for ten seconds before agreeing to this. However, eptance didnt mean she didnt feel so ashamed to death. After a while, she couldnt help but lift the nket to check the sheet. C Eh? Why is there nothing? Nothing happened ? C What are you looking at? She was shocked by the sudden voice that came from behind her. She turned around and met Sebastiens smiling face. She looked down. There was no way she was going to let him know what she was looking at. She said : C No it is nothing If he knows what Im thinking, Ill still be embarrassed to death Sebastien was very intelligent. How could he not see through her thoughts? He leaned down and took her in his arms. His lips were close to her ears as he said: C Are you really looking forward to bing one with my flesh and my soul? Roxanes body tingled when she felt his warm breath and heard his words. She stammered: C I, I dont know what youre talking about She was drunkst night, so her memories were disjointed and fragmented. She vaguely remembered being hot and undressing, and then Sebastian stroked the back of her head. A smile could be heard in his voice as he said in a low, hoarse voice: C Although I also look forward to the union of our flesh and soul, you were sleeping too deeply. I dont have that kind of preference This phone call had restored to Sebastien the rationality he had lost. Furthermore, such a thing could only be done when both parties were conscious. Roxane widened her eyes. C Last night, we didnt But I remember that you opened the package of He opened the drawer. Then he lined up five boxes on the table. Not even one was missing. Roxane looked away shyly, saying: C Why did you buy so many? C How many years of supply does this represent? Sebastien raised an eyebrow and looked very serious as he asked: -Is it too much? Isnt 13 times a night nice? Dont worry. Im going to hold off and finish using it in three months. - 13 times a night! Roxanes eyes suddenly widened in realization. In his mind, she had already died a thousand times. She stammered: C H-how, how did you know? Even though Im nine years older than you and I dont know thetest trend, that doesnt mean I cant learn, Sebastian said. Then he paused for a moment before proudly saying: C And I always learned very quickly He had fallen in with someone who was much younger than him. They were nine years apart, so he was determined to bridge that gap, wanting to understand her preferences and assimte into her life. The nine years was not something Roxane could fill. Since she couldnt do it, he would do it for her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Roxane was horrified. She was so ashamed that she could raise her head. Her face reddened as she stammered: -I I, I was just bragging U-one night, 13 times can kill people Since she had already died a thousand embarrassing deaths, she figured she might as well lie t and diepletely. Sebastians lips curled into a smile as he said in a low voice: C Mmm, why dont you say how many times you want, okay? Roxane: Help! Let a lightning bolt strike me to death! She gripped the front of his shirt tightly and buried her head against his chest. She was really ashamed and couldnt bring herself to look at him. Sebastian lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. Then he said: C I bought a lot of them. We can use them slowly until you are satisfied. C Dont say anything more She really wanted to cry. I really put that on myself! Why did I brag on the Inte for no reason? Its karma! Sebastien no longer teased Roxane. He handed her the clothes he had brought from his room and told her to wash. After changing, he went down first. Chapter 1 82: How many times? Roxane spent almost an hour in the bathroom. When she came downstairs, she saw Sebastian sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee. She tried to hide her embarrassment by asking: C Didnt Christinee backst night? Sebastien saw through his thoughts and said: C She returned to the old residence. Oh, said Roxane. She had just sat down when she saw Patrice enter from outside. Hello, Madam, Patrice greeted her. Then he immediately got to work. He said : C President Flores, do you need me to take care of your luggage as before? In the past, every time Sebastien went on a business trip, Patrice helped him pack. Sebastian nodded. C Yes. After Patrice went upstairs to pack Sebastiens luggage, Roxane looked at him and asked: C Are you going on a business trip? Yes, for a week, Sebastien replied. He ced his coffee cup on the table and thought of something. Then he asked: C What kind of gift do you want? Roxane shook her head. C I dont need a gift. Sebastien frowned slightly. Then he said as if he had not heard her refusal: -Then Ill just choose a gift for myself. She didnt understand why he was so insistent on giving her a gift. She said : C I dont really need anything. You really dont need to buy me a present. Like before, Sebastian acted as if he hadnt heard her. He handed her a pair of chopsticks and said: C Eat your breakfast. - After breakfast, Roxane went to the university and Sebastien went to the airport. The two ces were inpletely different directions. She apanied Sebastien to the car. After Patrice put the luggage in the trunk of the car, he got into the passenger seat. The butler and the others were very tactful and entered the house, leaving the couple alone. Sebastien stood near the car door and looked at her, saying: C When Im not here, dont go to Blue Temptation. The weather is getting warmer so take care of yourself. Dont run all the time. She nodded. C I know. No matter how busy you are with work, you must remember to eat and rest. He nodded. He was silent for a brief moment. He couldnt help but reach out to hug her. He held her tightly as he kissed the top of her head. C Dont forget that you miss me. Roxane wrapped her arms around his waist. When she thought she wouldnt see him for a week, she hesitated to part with him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. C All right. Sebastian moved his lips next to her ear before saying in a voice only the two of them could hear: C When Ie back, lets try the ultra-thin first, okay? Roxane stopped breathing for a moment. Then, her face turned red as she pulled away and red at him. C Okay, Im leaving He pinched her nose affectionately before turning around and getting into the car. He didnt dare turn towards her, afraid of not being able to control himself. He really wished he could pack her and take her with him. The moment Sebastien left, Roxane felt as if she had lost her soul. She was listless and only went through the day mechanically. She was still in a daze after ss ended. She had just left the ssroom when she saw Christine running. She said enthusiastically: C Roxane, lets go shopping! Roxane: ? Christine moved to Roxanes side and whispered: C Raoul already lent me his shirt and its dirty. I want to buy him a new shirt in exchange. C Didnt you say previously that you had already washed it? Roxane was perplexed, wondering if she had heard wrong or remembered incorrectly. C Uh Christine held Roxanes arm, looking embarrassed as she said: -I, I just want to buy him a new one. Roxy,e with me, okay? Roxane remembered Jessicas words and understood Christines intention. When she thought about returning home without Sebastien, she easily agreed to apany Christine to go shopping. Chapter 1 83: SOS! Brother, help me! One hourter. Inside a luxury brand store in M Citysrgest shopping mall. Roxane sat down on the sofa. She rested her chin on her hands as she said weakly: C Christine, have you already decided? Christine held a white shirt and a light blue shirt in her hands. She asked, looking troubled, C Roxane, do you think he looks good in white or blue? Roxane pointed to the shirt in Christines left hand and said: C White! C But the one he gave was white. Wouldnt it be a repeat if I buy this one? What if he already has several white shirts? Christine asked. -Then take the blue one. C But what if he doesnt like blue? She was faced with a dilemma. Roxane took a deep breath. An idea came to her mind before she said with a smile: C And that ? You buy both. Then you can observe him to see if he likes blue or white before deciding which one to give him. Christine felt that Roxanes words made a lot of sense. C Youre right. We will do as you said. Christine called the seller to pack the clothes and gave him her credit card. Then she sat down next to Roxane and took a sip from the ss of lemonade before asking: C Roxane, arent you going to buy one? C Why should I? She was confused. C Buy one for my brother, said Christine, nudging Roxane, -If you dont have enough money on you now, I can lend you some Roxane hesitated. -Is there any need for that? Its not like its his birthday, and theres no special asioning up C Hey, its exactly because there isnt a big asion that it will be a surprise, Christine said, actively seeking advantages for Sebastien, C Dont you want to see my brothers reaction when he receives the gift? Roxane pursed her lips, remembering the moment she gave him the cufflinks. -Hmm, it seems youre right. Sebastien had also said that he would buy her a present. It could be considered a return gift if she bought him a shirt. Christine stood up enthusiastically and also pulled Roxane to her feet. C I know what brother likes! He likes dark colors, and he prefers simple designs Roxane was not very satisfied with Christines rmendations. When his eyes fell on the ck shirt worn by the model, the image of Sebastian unbuttoning his cor, revealing his Adams apple and neck, appeared in his mind. She also remembered the moment he removed his cufflinks and rolled up his sleeve, revealing his arms. There was something noble and impable about him that filled her with the desire to pull him off the pedestal and tear off his indifferent mask. She wanted to see him fall into the mortal world, immersed in human desires. I want that one, Roxane said decisively to the seller. The salesman was about to respond when a soft but firm voice said: C Wrap me in this shirt. Roxane and Christine turned in unison to look at the source of the voice. They saw a woman in a light pink dress slowly walk into the store. Her curly brown hair was draped casually over her shoulders and her figure was attractive and curvy. His eyes were fixed on the shirt that Roxane had taken a liking to. She acted as if she hadnt seen Roxane and Christine, saying: C I want this shirt. Christine was filled with inexplicable dislike even though it was the first time she saw this woman. She said: C We initially liked the shirt and were about to pay for it. Just because you want it, will you take it? Isnt there a firste, first served rule? The woman didnt say anything. She only looked at the saleswoman. The saleswoman looked flustered and embarrassed as she gestured towards Roxane and said: C Im sorry, but this young woman first liked the shirt. This is thest one avable. The woman said nothing more. She only took out a golden card and showed it to the seller. C Can you conclude for me now? The salesmans expression changed immediately. She smiled and said respectfully: C Yes yes. Please wait a moment. C Eh? Christine was disturbed by the sudden change in the saleswoman. She asked: -We saw him first. How can you sell it to him? The saleswoman said apologetically: C Im sorry. She is a VIP of the brand. She has the first choice of all our products. Christine was furious.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. -What kind of stupid rule is this?! The saleswoman smiled embarrassedly before removing the models shirt and bringing it to the counter. The woman looked at Roxane and Christine and said in a gentle but shameless tone: -Little sisters, save enough money before shopping here next time. Apart from this, you should know that not all men can be moved by material things. The woman seemed to be giving them advice, but she was obviously ridiculing them. After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the counter. -Roxy! Christine was about to argue with this woman, but Roxane held her back. C Forget. Dont argue with her. Its just a shirt, Roxane said. The shirt was indeed very nice, but with Sebastians looks and figure, he would still look heavenly even if he was dressed in a sack. C Shes too scandalous! Christine said. She wanted to argue with this woman not because of the shirt, but for her dignity. She said indignantly: -Its a shame I didnt bring my brothers subcard today! Otherwise, she wouldnt have had the chance to act so arrogantly! Little sister? Who is his little sister? Sebastien was very generous towards Christine, but he was also very strict. Therefore, Christine would not easily use her secondary card. Moreover, since she came to shop for Raoul, she did not dare to use Sebastiens secondary card; she was afraid of being discovered. Roxane tried tofort Christine. -Think about it from another angle. She called us little sisters. She is obviously jealous of our youth. The woman was wearing makeup, but judging from her skin and the way she was dressed, she was clearly older than Roxane and Christine. She looked to be in herte twenties. Christine said angrily: C Its true ! This witch is jealous of our youth! Shes jealous, shes not as beautiful and cute as us! Roxane nodded and said in a soft voice: -Okay, okay, dont be angry. Ill just choose another one. Christine raised her head and looked into Roxanes clear, bright eyes. She felt both happy and worried for her brother. Sister-inw is so innocent, cute and kind! She seems to be easily harassed! No, I cant allow anyone to bully him! While Roxane continued to browse the shirts in the store, Christine took out her phone and quickly sent a message. Christine: SOS! Brother, help me! Chapter 1 84: VVIP After waiting a few minutes, Christine sent another message when she saw there was no response. Christine: Brother, its urgent! Two minutes passed, but there was still no response. Christine: Brother, someone bullied my sister-inw. Less than ten seconds after sending the message, a call came through. - -So its not that you didnt see the message. You just didnt want to talk to me Im so angry! As soon as Christine answered the call, Sebastiens cold and tense voice rang on the other end of the line. C What happened? Christine took a deep breath before starting to recount what had happened in a low voice. She naturally left out the part about her buying a shirt for Raoul. Sebastian didnt say anything and ended the call after Christine finished speaking. Patrices eyes darted between Sebastien and the customer. He didnt even dare to breathe heavily. For Sebastien to answer a call on such an important asion, he was sure that the call came from Roxane or had something to do with Roxane. When Sebastien returned to his seat, he looked at Patrice meaningfully. He moved forward tacitly and lowered his head close to Sebastians face. Sebastien whispered a few words in Patrices ear before Patrice bowed and left. The man sitting across from Sebastian had blond hair and blue eyes. He said in a questioning tone: C This must be a very important call for Mr. Flores to interrupt the negotiation Sebastien did not deny it. He said weakly: C Im sorry. Its very important. This concerns my wife. The mans eyes were filled with surprise. C Mr. Flores, are you married? I had no idea at all.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. I only got married recently, Sebastien replied. C Mr. Flores, you must love your wife very much and appreciate your family. Sebastien smiled in recognition. Subsequently, he continued the negotiation by speaking in French. The negotiation that was previously a little tense suddenly became very smooth. Perhaps the other party had a better opinion of Sebastian after seeing how much he valued his family over work. He praised Sebastian for being a good man and a good husband and was very willing to work with him. The saleswoman had just carefully packaged the shirt and was about to use the womans credit card when the store phone rang. She apologized to the woman before answering the call. After listening for a moment, she turned to look at Roxane in surprise. Then, she hastily replied: C Yes, I will pass it on to the customer immediately. After ending the call, the saleswoman looked at the woman and said: C Im sorry, but this shirt belongs to this young woman. C What? For what? The woman was stunned and in disbelief. C This young woman is a VVIP of ourpany. She has top priority to choose all products in all our stores and products that have not yet beenunched. said the saleswoman. She didnt lower her voice when she spoke so that the few people in the store could hear her words clearly. Roxane pointed to herself and asked absently: C You Are you talking about me? Yes, said the saleswoman, handing the wrapped shirt to Roxane. Her smile was even more respectful than before as she said: C This is yours. If you need anything in the future, please call our VVIP hotline at any time. C But I do not Before Roxane could finish her sentence, Christine took the paper bag from the seller before raising her chin and proudly saying: C THANKS. Then, a gloating expression appeared on her face as she turned to look at the woman, who was still standing in a daze at the counter. After Roxane and Christine left the store, Roxane asked: C Did you call your brother? Christine smiled shyly. -I just cant stand her! Does she think she is the only rich person in the world? Roxane looked at Christine when her phone rang. Seeing that it was Sebastian, she walked to the side and answered the call. C Good morning Chapter 1 85: Do what you want Sebastiens hoarse voice rang out on the other end of the line. C Did you go out with Christine? C Christine already told you. Why do you ask again? said Roxane in a low voice. She had a soft voice so when she spoke in a low voice, she seemed rather flirtatious. -If Christine hadnt told me about it, you wouldnt have told me you were being bullied, would you? Sebastian asked. His voice carried a hint of disapproval. C I wasnt the victim of intimidation, Roxane protested. She didnt think much about what happened earlier. She said : -Its not like I suffered a loss. Shes rich, so its only natural that she gets special treatment. Compared to what she had experienced in the past, this matter was nothing. C However, you have a boyfriend who is richer than her, said Sebastien, C Your boyfriends money can let you do whatever you want in M City. Roxane was amused by Sebastiens words. She said : C I am very simple. There arent many things I want to do. Dont waste money next time. It was just a shirt. She wasnt interested in luxury brands, but she knew that to get a VVIP from a luxury brand, Sebastian must have spent a lot of money. C Its not just a shirt. This is your gift to me, Sebastien said stubbornly in a cold voice. How could he allow something that Roxane had personally chosen for him to be taken away and given to another man? Roxanes heart raced upon hearing his words. She said softly: C All right. But, now that you know about the gift, its no longer a surprise. Sebastien said in a cuddly tone: C I dont need any surprises. Instead, you should think about your surprise. C I dont need any surprises either, dered Roxane with a sweet smile, All I want is for you toe back as soon as you finish your work. C You miss me? He was very good at reading between the lines of Roxanes words. Although the word miss wasnt mentioned at all, her every word expressed how much she missed him. Roxane did not deny it. C Mmm Sebastien could contain his joy. He says : C Thanks to you, my work went very well So Ille back early Thanks to me? Before she could ask more, she heard Patrices voice from Sebastiens side, reminding Sebastien that it was almost time. Knowing he was busy, she said: -Okay, get to work. Christine and I are leaving too He didnt seem to have any intention of ending the call.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. C Mmm. Since you miss me so much, dont forget to dream of me tonight. C GOOD! Get back to work! Roxane said,ughing at how soft he was. At the same time, she thought that she shouldnt dream of him. She had dreamed of him twice so far. In one case, he died, and in the other case, it was when she was in H City. Who knew what kind of disturbing or embarrassing things would happen the third time? s, who knew if Roxane could escape Murphys Law? The more she didnt want to dream about Sebastian, the more likely it was that she would dream about him. After finishing the call, Roxane turned around. She saw the woman from the store earlier. The woman looked at her meaningfully with a cold expression on her face before leaving. Christine came closer and asked: C Have you finished talking to my brother? I cant believe you reported such a small matter to Mr. Seb, Roxane said helplessly. -How can this be considered a small matter? Christine said seriously: C You are the wife of the president of the Flores group! You are the mistress of the Flores family! If you let people bully you with money, you also tarnish my brothers reputation! C Is it true? She didnt understand the minds of the rich at all. Christine nodded eagerly. -Thats why you must use the aura thates with being the mistress of the Flores family and crush everyone! Isnt it just apetition for wealth? Who can be richer than my brother in town? Roxane didnt know what kind of aura the mistress of the Flores family should have, but Christines words reminded her of the dramas between rich families in a show. Just thinking about it made herugh. Chapter 1 86: Let me book. After asking around, Christine discovered that Raoul liked white, so she decided to give him the white shirt she had purchased. Unsurprisingly, Raoul was not willing to ept the shirt, but Christine was very insistent and found all kinds of reasons for him to ept it. She even went so far as to say that she really wanted to go to the escape room and was afraid she wouldnt be able to solve the puzzle to escape. She invited him to apany her and said that if they could escape the room in an hour, the shirt could be considered a gift in return. Raoul found it difficult to reject Christine, seeing how persistent she was. Therefore, he agreed. She was afraid it would be too awkward if it was just the two of them, so she invited Roxane and Jessica. The escape room was the same one Roxane went to when she was trying to chase Sebastian. In order to avoid being the third wheel, Roxane and Jessica teamed up to look for clues, leaving Christine with Raoul. Every time he found a clue or solved a riddle, Christine looked at him with eyes brimming with admiration. Without even thinking about it, words of praise came out of his mouth. Surprisingly, despite how many times she praised him, each of her praises was unique and unrepeated. Jessica said in a muffled voice: -Why is my life so bitter? I helped you pursue Sebastien back then, and now Im helping Christine pursue Raoul! Just because Im single, should I suffer like this? Since there were two side missions, Roxane and Jessica were tasked withpleting one, leaving the other to Raoul and Christine. This way, Raoul and Christine would be together all the time. A single man and a single woman together in such a dark and terrifying ce could easily create sparks of love. Roxane said in an attempt to console Jessica: -Think of it this way. This means you helped match two couples. Maybe the third time will be your turn. The third times the charm! Jessica pouted. C I hope so! Otherwise, I would see this terrifying ghost here twice for nothing! With Raoul, the best student, around, they escaped the room in less than an hour. Christine looked at Raoul with admiration and said enthusiastically: -Senior, you are too amazing! Raoul seemed embarrassed by Christines praise. Heughed and said: -You are also very courageous. You are the bravest girl I have ever met. C Really? Christines cheeks turned red. Jessica discreetly nudges Christine and says to her in a muffled voice: C Control yourself Otherwise, you will scare away this handsome young man Christine pursed her lips. She didnt think there was anything wrong with his actions or words. She only looked at Raoul with hearts in her almond-shaped eyes. -What are we going to do next? Roxane asked when she saw it was still early. There was still a little time before dinner time. C I still want to y, said Christine, not wanting to part with Raoul so soon. Jessica quickly pressed her hand to her chest and said: C I can not do this anymore. Its too scary. I have to go to the bathroom. You guys have fun! C Im not going there either. Senior, why dont you apany Christine? I saw an art gallery there, so I want to take a look, Roxane said. She understood Christines heart and was very willing to help her realize her wishes. Christine looked at the young man in front of her expectantly. Raoul looked at Christines bright and impatient eyes. Maybe he couldnt bear to refuse so he nodded in agreement. Christine squeezed Raouls arm enthusiastically. -Thank you, Senior! You are the best! He pulled out his phone to book another session. Christine was reluctant to let Raoul spend money. She didnt know how many days he would have to work just to get that money back. Therefore, she said: C Let me make a reservation. -You booked it earlier, so let me book it this time. Otherwise, I wont enter, Raoul said. His attitude was very firm. Seeing this, Christine could only helplessly agree. She said : Then Ill treat you to a mealter. Dont argue with me about this. Plus, Roxane and Jessi are my friends. So we cant take advantage of you! Although Raoul was determined, he was not inflexible. He said: C All right. I will treat you alone next time. Christine said to herself: I hope there will be a lot more next timeThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 1 87: It’s Roxane. Having an excuse to see Raoul again was exactly what Christine wanted. Since the duo had booked a smaller room, they didnt wait too long before it was their turn. Jessica wasnt interested in looking at paintings, so she found a ce to rest before she started ying games on her phone. Roxane went to the art gallery alone and took her time admiring the paintings. When she saw one she liked, she would stop and look at it for a moment. When someone approached, she instinctively moved to make way. In the process, her back hit something and she stepped on something. She quickly said: -Im sorry, Im sorry When she turned around, she saw a young man with dazzling features. The young man said: C Is the painting so beautiful that you forgot your surroundings? She felt guilty and apologized again: C I am really sorry. I did not do it on purpose. The young man chewed the gum in his mouth and said, looking unruly: C Alright Alright. Well treat this as if I were bringing you back to Earth Roxane blinked. Can this be considered that? The young man looked at her stupid face and asked: C Do you really think this painting is good? Dont you think its very bloody, violent and disgusting? C The painting looks bloody and violent, but the painter should not be like that. On the contrary, I think that the painter must have a very gentle heart, dered Roxane while looking at the painting. Since she was also an art student, she could naturally see the true meaning of painting. Something shed in the young mans eyes as he asked: -Hey, whats your name? -Roxane Alvarez? -Roro? The young man frowned. How can there be such a strange name? Its not Roro, its Roxane, she dered. C We do not care? Anyway, from now on I will call you Roro, the young man said. Roxanes eyebrows twitched. Do we know each other very well? C I Just as she was about to speak, the young man said: C My name is Jonas Long. You can call me Brother Jonas or Master Jonas. Little girl, which high school do you go to? You dont have ss today? Roxane frowned. C I am an university student. I think I might be older than you. Its okay if you think Im a high school girl, but its not okay if you call me kid. After all, he didnt look much older than her. Jonas eyes shed with surprise. He appraised her for a moment before saying: Are you an adult? Are you lying to Brother Jonas? C Im 20 this year. I study at M City University. And, I have a brother, and you are definitely not him! Roxane said displeasedly. Just because she looked younger, people liked to take advantage of her. Jonas smiles. C Are you angry? C No. Roxane turned away and continued to look at the painting. Jonas moved to her side and asked: C Do you like painting? She nodded. C The style is bold. It seems to contain many ideas. Most importantly, this is done in one go. The painter must be someone with a rich imagination. C Are you a painter? Jonah asked. His analysis was pretty urate, after all. Roxane nced at him and nodded. -Then you can have the paint. C Are you the owner of this ce? She asked. Sort of, Jonas replied nonchntly, crossing his arms. Roxane shook her head. C I dont want the paint. C For what? I thought you liked the painting. Jonas eyes darkened even though his expression didnt change. C I like painting, but I dont like to receive without giving, dered Roxane. Jonas didnt expect her to be so firm despite her delicate and weak appearance. After a while, he remembered that she was a painter. So he said: C Since you are a painter, you can paint me something in return. He wanted to see what Roxanes painting looked like. Roxane hesitated. C Is it OK? -Why isnt it going well? Jonah asked. As if afraid that she would refuse, he said impatiently: C So its decided. Hurry up and paint something. Many people haveined about this paint. If you dont hurry, it might end up in the trash. C I want it! She said immediately when she heard that the painting might be thrown away: C I wille tomorrow afternoon! Jonas raised an eyebrow. C So early? Are you sure you can paint well in such a short time? She thought about it for a moment and said: C I should be able to! Dont worry. Ill make sure I paint well! If I paint overnight, I should be able to do it!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Then Ill wait for you here at this time tomorrow. I wont leave until I see you, Jonas said as his gaze softened slightly, -Roro Alvarez. C Its Roxane. -Okay, Roro. - Chapter 1 88: Dad After dinner, Christine wanted to stay a little longer with Raoul so she suggested going to karaoke. As Roxane couldnt wait to paint, she politely declined. Raoul also said that he had to return home and prepare his final thesis. It was his fourth year. After the summer vacation, he would officially enter thepany. When Christine learned that Raoul was going to work on his thesis, she also urged him to return. She nned to return to the Moon Pavilion with Roxane. Since Jessica was driving and had nothing else to do, she sent Raoul away. When the car parked on the main road, it encountered a red light shortly after. While waiting for the light to turn green, Jessica heard the sound of a horn. She looked at the rearview mirror in confusion. She wasnt blocking anyone and she was in the rightne. Then, when her eyes swept to the car next to her, she saw Enzo looking at her from his sports car with a mischievous smile on his face. Then he turned his eyes towards Raoul. Raoul noticed something was wrong so he asked: C Do you know it? No, Jessica replied with a grim expression. At the same time, the light turns green. With that, the sports car sped away, leaving a trail of smoke behind it. Jessica: This Enzo is some. He should just give his name to Mr. de or something! As soon as Roxane returned to the Moon Pavilion, she immediately went to her studio. Christine wanted to discuss with her how she should pursue Raoul, but when she saw that Roxane was busy, she tactfully returned to her room and asked for help on the Inte. After painting all night, Roxane finally put down her brush when it was almost dawn. She stretched her limbs and moved her stiff shoulders. She still needed to touch up the paint slightly, but she decided to do it after getting some sleep. In any case, it would be done before noon. She returned to her room and took a quick shower before quickly changing into her pajamas and crawling into bed. She fell asleep without even drying her hair. In a dimly lit room, a woman was lying on the bed with a needle in her hand. His face was pale and haggard. A little boyid his head on the bedside and looked at the woman. His innocent eyes were filled with worry. The woman gently caressed the little boys cheek. Her voice was iparably soft as she slowly said: C Dont worry. Mom will be fine. -Is dad going to visit mom? asked the little boy in a childish voice. The womans eyes sparkled slightly before nodding. C Yes The woman was about to speak again when the door suddenly opened. Sebastien entered with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. When the little boy, who looked listless a moment ago, turned around and saw Sebastian, he immediately ran towards Sebastian and shouted excitedly: C Dad ! Roxane opened her eyes and looked out the window in a daze. When she raised her hand and touched the corner of his eyes, it was wet. Even his pillow was wet. She sat up and hugged her legs as tears flowed down her eyes like a broken faucet. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt stop her tears. The woman in the dream was sweet and elegant. The little boy was innocent and cute. When Sebastian leaned down to carry the little boy and stroked the little boys head, there was a slight smile on his face. The dream scenes were like knives stabbing Roxanes heart. It caused her so much pain that she could barely breathe. It turned out that her Mr. Seb already had another person in his heart; it turned out he already had a son. She didnt understand why he would cheat on her and her feelings. The more she cried, the sadder she became. Her face was red and stained with tears. His chest heaved heavily up and down; she had difficulty breathing. After a while, his head started to hurt. In the end, she copsed on the bed again and continued to cry out loud. She felt worse than when Diego left during the wedding. It was worse than when her brother hated her. It was worse than when she was being bullied. She felt so ufortable that she felt like she was about to die.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 1 89: Liar Roxane didnt know how long she cried. She only felt like she had shed a lifetime of tears. Her eyshes were still wet and her eyes were dark. At this moment, a knock sounded at the door. C Madam, are you awake? Do you want to have breakfast before sleeping? It was the butler. He knew she had stayed up all night painting. Before Sebastien left, he had asked him to make sure that Roxane ate on time. Life gradually returned to Roxanes eyes, and her soul also seemed to have returned to her body. She sat up and licked her dry lips. She murmured to herself in a voice hoarse from crying:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. C I need to hear it from him. Even if we break up, he has to give me an exnation! He also needs to apologize to me for lying! Before Diego went looking for Le during their wedding, Roxane had given Diego a chance. Now it seemed that Sebastian had lied to him. She would also give him a chance to exin himself. Even if he really lied to her, they had to break up face to face. Whether it was a reconciliation, a breakup, an exnation or an apology, she was determined to face them. She really wanted to look for Sebastien now to rify things. She also really wanted to take a look at the other woman just to see how good this woman was. When she got out of bed, her vision swam and she became dizzy. It took her a while to recover. She quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs. After that, she told Logan to get the car ready. She also informed Patrice of her arrival and specifically told Patrice not to tell Sebastien anything. Previously, when she had been to Irnd, Patrice had helped her apply for visas for several countries, and they came in handy now. On the way to the airport, she looked out the window in a daze. Tears came to her eyes again as she remembered her dream. It was the first time she felt like a crybaby. She was afraid Logan would notice something was wrong so she closed her eyes and pretended to rest. At this moment, Logan looked at her through the rearview mirror and asked with concern: C Madam, why dont we apany you? No need, Roxane replied without opening her eyes. Her voice was nasal as she said: C I have already contacted Assistant ck. He wille get me. Logan didnt speak again after that. He said to himself: Madame is probably crying because she misses President Flores. Roxane was afraid of dreaming of Sebastien again so she did not dare to sleep during her flight. Her eyes were so red that a flight attendant came and gave her a nket before asking if she wasnt feeling well. She says : C Im doing well. After a pause, she added: C THANKS. His normally gentle voice was hoarse and tired. The flight attendant told her to press the bell above her head if she needed anything before leaving. Roxane looked at the clouds outside the window. His eyes were overflowing with confusion and his heart was filled with unease. She was nervous and scared. She suddenly wished the ne would turn around and return to M City. It was naturally impossible for the ne to turn around. Hended at his destination as nned. When she left the airport, she saw that Patrice was already waiting for her. She dug her nails into her palms and took a deep breath before walking closer. Patrice smiled when he saw Roxane in the crowd. However, when she approached, he was slightly surprised. Why do you have the impression that Madame is angry? It seems like shes not there to see him because she misses him, but its like shes there to fight with him He shook his head and dismissed his unrealistic thoughts. He said : C Madam, you dont have any luggage with you? She shook her head and got into the car. The driver was one of Sebastiens bodyguards. After Patrice got into the passenger seat, he turned around and said respectfully: C Madam, the president still has some business to attend to, so I will send you to the hotel Before he finished speaking, Roxane interrupted him and said: C Send me directly. Patrice was slightly surprised. Then he tried to dissuade her. C Madam, you look a little tired. You should go to the hotel first and rest. The president will be back very soon. I want to see him now, Roxane dered in a voice as unyielding as steel. He also bore a trace of a childs stubbornness. Patrice no longer dared to dissuade him and simply exchanged a look with the bodyguard. Chapter 1 90: Bigamy (1) Roxane stood outside the room and saw with her own eyes that the woman was even more elegant and gentle than in her dreams. His facial features were delicate and his face was pale, probably due to his illness. Sebastien sat on the sofa and hugged the little boy. His fingers held a slice of orange, gently feeding it to the little boy. The woman was sitting on the bed, watching the scene with a gentle look and a gentle smile on her face. Roxanes emotions had been brewing for a while now. She told herself that when she saw him, she should stay calm and not cry. She couldnt be hysterical. She would ask him to rify the matter calmly. Even if they had to break up, she had to maintain her dignity. However, when she saw this scene with her own eyes, she still couldnt suppress her emotions. Tears fell like pearls down her face. When Patrice saw Roxane crying, he panicked. Then, as he looked around the room, the realization seemed to dawn on him. He quickly took out his phone to inform Sebastien. Before the message was sent, Sebastian suddenly looked up as if he had sensed something. Roxane didnt know why, but she suddenly felt guilty and didnt dare to meet him. She quickly turned around and hid to the side. She covered her mouth to suppress her cries. In the room, the woman pursed her lips before asking in a voice as soft as water: C Whats wrong ? Sebastien ced the little boy on the sofa and said: C Im going out for a while. He quickly left the room without waiting for a response. When Patrice, who was standing outside, saw Sebastien, he pointed in the direction of the elevator and said: -Madame has just run away. Sebastians expression immediately stiffened. He walked towards the elevator and, as if he thought it was too slow, he started running. After getting out of the elevator, Roxane started running aimlessly. She didnt run long before she stopped and started vomiting. Perhaps her emotions had reached the boiling point, she began vomiting in response to stress. -Roxy! He saw Roxane as soon as he got out of the elevator. He could tell she wasnt in good shape. When he came closer and reached out to hold her, she flinched away like a frightened bird. She hurriedly avoided her hands and said hoarsely: C Dont touch me You liar Why did you lie to me? I hate you! I hate you to deathThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Sebastians hand froze in the air as his expression gradually became unsightly. Roxane barely rested all night. She had neither eaten nor drunk. As such, she only vomited bile. She felt extremely weak at the moment. Her slender body continued to shake as tears welled up in her eyes from her retching. Sebastian frowned and moved to grab her arm. He said in a low voice: Roxy, you dont feel well. Ill take you to the doctor first. C Let me go ! I dont need you to take care of me! Youre a liar! I do not love you anymore ! I hate you I I will never forgive you! When Sebastian heard the words I dont love you anymore and I hate you, his eyes darkened. His whole person was enveloped in sadness. He gritted his teeth before saying, enunciating each word: -! Roxa! born! Take back your words. She had already lost control of her emotions and her mind was in disarray. She was like a drowning person struggling to stay afloat. However, she didnt know that the more she struggled, the more likely she was to drag down the person who was trying to save her. She said no! I dont want to take it back! I do not love you anymore ! You harassed me and lied to me! Im going to tell my brother I want toe home -Roxane Alvarez! Sebastians voice was cold and carried a strong sense of displeasure. He was about to speak again when Roxanes vision suddenly went ck. Her body swayed and she fell to the ground. Like a butterfly struggling in a storm, she could no longer withstand the storm and was dragged to the ground. -Roxy! Sebastians eyes widened as he quickly reached out for her. His anger, his coldness and his uneasiness dissipated, reced by worry. Chapter 1 91: Bigamy (2) Half an hourter. To emergencies. Roxane slowly opened her eyes. The blinding light made him instinctively close his eyes again. After a few seconds, she slowly opened them again. C Youre awake. Sebastians voice was low and hoarse. The worry in his eyes couldnt be hidden at all. When Roxane saw him, her eyes turned red again. She turned away, refusing to look at him. She bit her lip, trying her best not to cry. Sebastien was sitting near the bed. His eyebrows were furrowed as he said: C You didnt sleep enough and you didnt eat anything. Is this how you take care of yourself when Im not home? She continued to bite her lip and did not speak. Tears welled up in his eyes. When Sebastien saw her shoulders trembling, he let out a deep sigh. Then he asked: C Have you misunderstood something? C I saw it in my dreams, and I saw it with my own eyes! What could I have misunderstood? She sniffled, still holding back tears. She didnt want to cry over a liar. Sebastien walked to the other side of the bed before coaxing in a low voice: -The doctor said your body was weak. You need to eat something now that youre awake. Ill exin to you when youve finished eating. She didnt want to listen to him right now. She turned to the other side, leaving him with the pitiful view of her back. She pulled the nket up and covered her head. She didnt want to look at him or talk to him. Sebastian tried to pull the nket down, but she held it very tightly. He didnt want to force her so that she could only sit by the bed again. He said patiently: C Roxane, I dont know what stupidity you heard or who told you, but I promise you its not what you think it is. She sniffed. The smell of disinfectant wafted into his nose. She said to herself: I saw it with my own eyes. No one said anything stupid to me! Seeing that there was no reaction from Roxane under the nket, Sebastien thought that the gentle approach would not work. Therefore, he carried her straight away, nket and all, before removing the nket, revealing a small head of messy hair. She couldnt fight. Feeling wronged, she started crying again. Her face was red and stained with tears. She looked miserable. Sebastien frowned slightly. He was both angry and amused. The corners of his lips couldnt help but curl up. Seeing this, Roxane felt that he was making fun of her so she became angrier. She thought he was even more despicable than Diego. Sebastiens fingers gently wiped away his tears as he said: -Okay, stop crying. Tears are not pearls. The more you cry, the more youll look like a pig. Roxane sobbed.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. C Thats right! I am a pig ! If Im not a pig, how could I be so stupid and allow you to cheat on me?! -How did I deceive you? asked Sebastien, helping her tob her hair. C I have seen everything. She looked at him with teary eyes as if saying, Stop pretending! Dont think about cheating on me anymore! The expression on Sebastiens handsome face was very calm; there was no trace of panic. He asked slowly: C What did you see ? She said through her tears: C You, you have a child! You already have a wife and a child, but you still lied to me! Sebastien looked at her and could only smile helplessly. C Dont smile! Why are you smiling? She grabbed his cor angrily, saying: -How can you be so bad? Dont you feel at all guilty about lying? Doesnt your conscience hurt you for lying to an innocent girl like me? Sebastiens smile widens when he says: C Roxane, you really are a pig. C What conscience? Capitalists have nothing of the sort. Roxanes sadness receded and gave way to anger. How can he act so right after doing something wrong? He even called me a pig! Hes really mean! C When you used me of having a wife and a child, did you have a problem? Sebastien said slowly: C Bigamy is illegal. Roxane was stunned. She realized at that moment that she was not only his girlfriend, but also his wife. Then she said: C You ! Not only are you evil, but you also broke thew! Sebastians expression froze. He took a deep breath before pinching her cheek. He said through gritted teeth: C I, Sebastien, only have one wife. Her name is Roxane Alvarez. Remember this well! She pushed his hand away and covered her red cheek as sheined: C You mistreated me! I will definitely tell my brother when I get back! Sebastien: Is this considered domestic violence? At the end, Sebastien said: -What do you think Enzo can do to me? Even if you tie one of my hands, Enzo might still not be able to do anything to me Roxane choked. She felt very pitiful at the moment. She questioned her decision to get involved with such a ruthless capitalist who bullied her, and her brother was also her employee. She found them both, brother and sister, truly pitiful. C I dont care I dont want to be the third party I dont want to share my husband with another person. Lets divorce! C There are a lot of men in this world! Even if this one doesnt work, there will be others in the future! You shouldnt get too attached to one person! At worst, Ill go find this person who saved me from death! He might still be single! Sebastians eyes darkened and his voice cooled a few degrees as he said: -A divorce is impossible. In this life, you will either be Mrs. Flores or the widow of Sebastien Flores. In other words, it was impossible to get a divorce or be separated from him unless he died. Roxanes eyes reddened again. She felt like her heart was breaking again. Just before her tears fell, she heard him sigh helplessly. -Roxane, have I done such a bad job that you cant feel how much I love you? I love you so much that I dont even know what to do with myself. I cant wait to give you my life. Can you really not feel it at all? Chapter 1 92: Godfather Roxane looked at Sebastien with her mouth open. Her watery eyes seemed unusually bright as she looked at him in a daze, and her face couldnt help but burn. Then she stammered: C Even if you say these flowery words, its no use! I wont fall for that. C Yes, I have to control myself. I absolutely cannot let myself be fooled by the flowery words of a bastard! Roxane swallows. Sebastien caressed her cheek, saying in a low voice overflowing with affection: C I also wish they were just flowery words. Because of you, I dont sleep well and I dont have an appetite. I worry about you, and I just want to be with you 24 hours a day. Im so useless that I even despise myself. After so many years, he had gotten used to the loneliness at the top. He had never cared for or felt distressed for another person. He was on good terms with Enzo before because he admired Enzos abilities. Rather than let his opponent poach Enzo, he naturally preferred to keep him for his own use. As for why he was on good terms with Quentin, it was because of his family. Both families had business connections and they were also about the same age. It was natural that they would get along. He treated Christine well, but that was only because she was valuable. He was never attracted to anyone and didnt feel the need to find someone to marry and have children. Marriage and love were not necessary for him, but Roxane was an exception. She was essential to him. He was someone he would do anything for. He wanted to stay by her side. He wanted marriage and even children as long as he could have them. Roxanes heart felt like it had been pinched. She sniffed and stammered: C You stop talking.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She really had no resistance to his words. She was afraid of sinking into these words, unable to wake up, When Sebastien saw that she had calmed down and could now listen to him, he exined slowly: C That little boy you saw is Mathis Lambert. Her mothers name is Deborah Holt. -Lambert? Roxane blinked. C Hes not your son? Of course not, Sebastien said without hesitation. He caressed her face and leaned close to her ear before whispering: C Im still waiting for you to take away my innocence. Roxanes ears turned red immediately. She lowered her head, not daring to meet his gaze. How can he say such words? So shameless! Sebastien couldnt help but kiss her when he saw her red face. -If you dont believe me, Ill take you to meet them. After all, there is no way to verify if I still have my innocence C No need, replied Roxane in a low and muffled voice, I, I believe what you said. Sebastian smiled. -Arent you afraid that Ill lie? She shook her head before looking at him. She said in a low voice: You you even said that. You dont need to lie to me Then she bit her lip to stop herself fromughing. Sebastien gently pinched her cheek. C It is very funny ? She hurriedly shook her head. C Its very good that you are like that. This shows that you have a decent lifestyle and dont mess with women. You are a good example of a modern-day young man. Sebastien didnt believe his nonsense. She was probablyughing at him in her heart. Roxane didnt want to continue this awkward topic so she asked curiously: -So why did Mathis call you Daddy? Sebastian pretended to be mysterious and didnt answer him. Instead he said: C Eat first. Ill tell you everything after youve eaten. She pursed her lips. C I dont want to stay in the hospital. Every time she was in the hospital, she felt ufortable, especially after regaining her memories. She always remembered the time when she was undergoing MECT treatment. So, do you want to go back to the hotel with me? He suggested. She nodded. Afterwards, Sebastien asked Patrice to inform Deborah that he would take Roxane back to the hotel first. Sebastien brought Roxane to his room. During their car ride, he had already ordered food to be delivered to the room. Roxane didnt eat at the table. Instead, she sat on the floor, in front of the coffee table which wasden with exquisite tes. A huge TV hanging on the wall in front of her was broadcasting a foreign program. Sebastien sat nearby and watched her eat. His cheeks were puffy like a hamster hoarding food. He thought she was unbearably cute. His heart had never felt so soft and content. He really wanted to hug her, but he only reached out and stroked the top of her head. Roxane looked at him. His dark eyes were soft and affectionate, and his usually distant expression was gone, reced by tenderness. She asked: C What are you doing? -You are so cute. He smiled. Roxane:??? -They say that if you dont have anything nice to say about someone, you will use the word cute to describe someone, Roxane said. -Cute is the best adjective to describe someone, Sebastien said slowly as his fingers yed with her earlobe, C Appearance fades with age, but kindness will not fade with time. Roxane was delighted with his words. She smiled before taking a big bite of the steak. After dinner, Sebastian asked for the remains to be removed. Then he took a shirt out of his suitcase and gave it to Roxane to use as pajamas. The dark circles around his eyes were evident; he would be blind if he didnt notice them. Roxane took a hot shower and put on her shirt. It was impossible for her to put her underwear back on and she didnt bring any change. She felt very ufortable as she quickly trotted towards the bed. She quickly got into bed and pulled the nket up until only herrge, light eyes were exposed. Sebastian was staying in a suite so he went to the other bathroom to take a shower. When he entered the room, Roxane held her breath, feeling nervous. Seeing that he was heading towards the bed, she asked: C You, youre not going to sleep in the other room? Sebastien stopped next to the bedside. Then he asked: C You dont want to know more about Mathis? Roxanes eyes lit up. She quickly moved to the side and patted the empty space, motioning for him to get into bed. C Since youre going to talk about that, Im not sleepy anymore. A helpless smile appeared on Sebastians face as he climbed into bed. He didnt expect her to be so talkative. Roxane took the initiative to cover him with the nket. Then, she looked at him with eyes sparkling with anticipation and said: -Hurry up and say it! Sebastien looked down. For a moment, he didnt know where to start. Roxane was a little impatient waiting. She reached out and pushed his hard chest, asking: -Why dont you say anything? He took a deep breath. He held her soft hand, not allowing her to move away. He swallowed several times before saying: C Mathis father is Fernand Lambert. He died a few years ago following an ident. Deborah was pregnant at the time, but the Lambert family had objected to her being with Fernand from the beginning, so they naturally refused to acknowledge Mathis existence. C Fernand and I grew up together. We also spent two years abroad. After he left, Deborahs condition was not very good and she was also pregnant. I took care of her for a while. This child never had a father. To thank me, Deborah made me her godfather. Chapter 1 93: I love you Sebastien had always been indifferent. He didnt need Deborahs gratitude. However, she was persistent. When the little one was little, no matter how he was taught, he had trouble saying godfather, but the word daddy came easily to him. Deborah corrected the little boy several times, but it was futile. Sebastian didnt care about this matter either. ording to him, when the little boy grows up, he will also change the way he addresses him. He really didnt expect it to cause such a big misunderstanding. Hearing this, Roxanes eyes turned red and she said guiltily: C Im sorry, Mr. Seb. Sebastian held her chin and tilted it up, forcing her to look at him. C Why are you apologizing?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. -They are so pitiful. You took care of them because youre nice, but I misunderstood you and I even called you a bastard, Roxane said, lowering her eyes, annoyed at having reacted so strongly. She muttered: C I dont know whats wrong with me either Ive never been like this in the past When Sebastien heard the word nice, he was slightly surprised. For so many years, no one had ever said he was nice. Maybe if anyone else used that word to describe him, he would think they were making fun of him. However, when the word came from Roxane, it was a great affirmation and encouragement. If she wanted him to be nice, he would be nice. You dont have to apologize to me. You havent done anything wrong. C But I didnt trust you, dered Roxane, hitting her head angrily, C I was too immature. Too childish! C Isnt it because you love me? You reacted so strongly because you are deeply in love with me, Sebastien exined patiently, holding her hand. Youre only 20 and you dont have much experience in rtionships. Its normal that you dont know how to react. There is no one who is born responsible and mature. Then he paused for a moment before adding: -Besides, I think youve already done a good job. C Eh? Are you praising me or mocking me? Roxane asked. Cry and make a scene? How is this a good job? This is just too embarrassing! C Well, you thought I lied to you, but you didnt break up with me over the phone. Instead, you came to ask me for an exnation, didnt you? Roxane was stunned for a second before slowly nodding. Although you misunderstood me, you have already done your best to deal with it, Sebastian said. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead as if rewarding her before repeating: C Roxane, you are not childish at all. Maybe at 20, Id be doing a lot worse than you. If Sebastien, 20, met Roxane, 20, he might be attracted to her and he might love her, but he would certainly use all his rationality to get rid of his emotions. He would definitely refuse to be in an intimate rtionship with anyone. However, when 29-year-old Sebastien met 20-year-old Roxane, his heart moved because of her and he was ready to sink into the abyss for the rest of his life for her without any hesitation. Perhaps it was because he had been too alone and too cold for too long that when he met Roxane who was like a little sun, he did not hesitate or struggle. Once the emotions he had suppressed for a long time broke out, they could topple mountains, overturn the sea, and shake the earth. Roxanes face turned red again. She looked down and wrapped her arms around his neck before burying her face in the crook of his neck. She whispered: C Mr. Seb, you are really too good for me. I love you so much I really, really love you Although she remembered the passionate feeling of loving this person who saved her, her feelings for Sebastian had far exceeded that. She thought she really had the potential to be trash and wanted to cry. She certainly couldnt tell Sebastien about this person. Roxanes confession shook Sebastiens heart. Besides, she was now on top of him. His palms were warm as he gently stroked her back through the shirt. Then he lowered his head and whispered: C As ? Roxane blushed with embarrassment, but she still said: C I love you. I love you so much! If it hadnt been for the misunderstanding this time, she wouldnt have discovered that she loved him so much. Sebastien couldnt help but kiss her lips. After a moment, he took a deep breath before trying to divert his attention to something else. C How did you know Mathis? C Uh Roxanes eyes widened slightly when she heard his question. She looked embarrassed and guilty. In the end, she bit her lip and said nothing. Even if I told you, you wouldnt believe me Sebastien understood immediately. C You cant tell me? Roxane nodded cautiously. If you dont want to tell me, then dont tell me. Sebastian didnt think it was a big deal. C You Youre not angry? she asked uneasily. Im not angry, Sebastien replied. His dark eyes were tender as he stared at her and said: C I was wrong too. If I had told you earlier, there would have been no misunderstanding. So, I must also apologize to you. Roxane shook her head quickly. C You do not have to apologize Before she could say anything else, he said with a slight smile on his face: C But its also good. At least it showed me that you love me too. It showed me that you love me like I love you Chapter 1 94: Good night, Mumu Roxanes ears were red. She buried her face in the crook of his neck and said shyly: C Mr. Seb, I will like you in the future. I will trust you and I will no longer doubt you. Her voice was deep, as if she was making a wish. C I will grow up faster and be smarter! I wont be so emotional when I encounter a problem. I will remain calm andmunicate properly. Im not going to lose my cool. C You are already very intelligent, and you have taught me a lot of things. C Eh? She looked at him and asked: -What have I taught you? Why dont I know anything about this? C For example You taught me that its not that difficult to apologize. When she found out it was a misunderstanding, she didnt exin or make excuses. Instead, she apologized to him. There were many who made it seem like saying Im sorry would kill them, but she was willing to admit her mistake and took the initiative to apologize. It was a rare quality. As a person in a high position, he had never thought of apologizing to others, whether it was his fault or not. Roxane was embarrassed by his praise. She moved her body and said in a soft voice: C Its not serious Sebastians breath caught in his throat and his eyes immediately darkened. His voice was strained as he said: C Roxane, stop moving. She was stunned. C Whats wrong? Did I hurt you? She hurried to leave him. Sebastien: He reached out and pulled her back. C Come here. As soon as he pulled her back, realization dawned on her. She stared at him with anger and embarrassment as she said: C I, Im talking about serious things. Why are you like that? Sebastian leanedzily against the bed. His dark eyes couldnt hide his lust as he ced the me on her, saying: -Thats because youre really good at moving. Roxane: Im not, Im not. Youre talking nonsense. Sebastien was amused by her pouting expression. He pinched her nose lightly and said in an affectionate tone: C Okay, go to sleep. His eyes were really red. Roxane didnt dare move. She was afraid of touching something she shouldnt touch. After a moment, she whispered: C Can you, can you sleep in this in this state? Sebastien raised an eyebrow. -If not, what else can I do? Roxanes face was red as she whispered: C Work hard to get rid of your innocence Sebastiens breathing elerated. His eyes looking at her filled with emotion, and his Adams apple rose and fell. After Roxane finished speaking, she quickly buried her face shyly in her arms, not daring to look at him. She had said these words on impulse, driven by her love for him. She was filled with the desire to express her feelings to him. The greatest thing humans discovered was this intimate act to express love for each other. Sebastien took a deep breath before patting her on the head and saying: C Forget that. Go to sleep. Roxane raised her head to look at him curiously. His clear eyes were filled with confusion. Sebastien could only steal a kiss from him. Then he said: C The little rabbit is about to turn into a panda. Go to sleep. Roxane yawned and said with tears in her eyes: C I can still stay awake for a little while He raised an eyebrow and said with a serious expression: C A little time? My girlfriend, are you looking down on me? Roxane: Forget. I am going to sleep now. She turned around and made herselffortable on the bed. Sebastien also went to bed. He reached under her neck and hugged her. He pressed his lips to her forehead and said: C Good night, my girlfriend. Good night, Mr. Seb, said Roxane. Earlier, she had said she could stay awake for a little while. However, in the end, she fell asleep within five seconds of closing her eyes. Sebastian looked at the person sleeping soundly in his arms with eyes filled with love. Earlier. Patrice saved the supplements he had purchased and took a deep breath before knocking on the door. C Come in. A soft voice echoed from the room. Patrice opened the door and entered the room. He ced the supplements on the table in front of the bed before saying with a polite smile on his face: C President Flores has something to do so he left first. After that, he will return directly to M City. Since Mathis was sleeping nearby, Patrice spoke in a very low voice. Deborah looked stunned for a few seconds. Then she said in a very soft voice: C I understand. There is nothing to do here anywhere. Ive caused you all a lot of trouble. Patrice maintained his professional smile as he said:This is from N?velDrama.Org. Miss Holt, you are too polite. Mr. Lambert and President Flores were good friends for so many years. Due to the past, President Flores was of course visiting you and Young Master Lambert. Deborah looked down, hiding the light in her eyes. She was silent. They were all intelligent people. There were things that didnt need to be said so clearly to be understood. Patrice had been at Sebastiens side for many years and he understood Sebastien very well. Without Sebastians permission, how could he have had the courage to say such words? After saying what he needed to say, he would naturally leave. He said : Miss Holt, if theres nothing else, Im going to take my leave. I will not disturb your rest. Deborah forced a smile on her face and said: -Thank you for your hard work, Assistant ck. Bye. Patrice nodded slightly and turned to leave the room. The faint light shone on Mathis face. Her fair, tender skin had a tinge of redness. Her eyshes were so long that they cast shadows under her eyes. Deborah slipped the corner of the nket over him before saying in a voice so quiet it was almost inaudible: C Good night, Mumu. Chapter 1 95: Wow! Frame! It was gray outside the window and the room was quiet. Roxane had a good nights sleep without any dreams. When she opened her eyes, she was full of energy. She turned around and saw the man lying next to her. His eyebrows framed his eyes perfectly and his nose was straight. His lips were slightly pursed. He was like a painting that came to life. Oh, my boyfriend is really the most handsome Roxane, who woke up early, didnt just look at the man she loved. She leaned down and kissed his lips. However, just as she was about to walk away, he suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he reached out to hold the back of her hand before skillfully turning her over and deepening the kiss above her. Their lips were pressed together as Roxane said: C You were still pretending to be asleep Sebastien continued to kiss her before saying in an extremely hoarse voice: C I wasnt pretending. You woke me up with the kiss. It was like in fairy tales. Roxanes eyes were overflowing with shyness. Her hands were on her shoulders, and she didnt know what to do. He continued to kiss her fiercely and insistently, and she could barely breathe. When he pulled away from her lips, only the sound of shallow breathing could be heard in the silent room. After a while he asked: -Are you still sleepy? Roxanes eyes were dazzling at the moment, like the sun reflecting off a pool of spring water, as she looked at him tenderly. C Can I eat the rabbit now? She blinked and replied very slowly: C Im not a rabbit Sebastien couldnt help butugh. C The main point of the sentence is eat, not the rabbit. Roxane bit her lip before closing her eyes shyly and nodded quickly. She covered her face with both hands, too shy to look at him and also too shy to let him look at her. Sebastian lowered his hands before lowering his head and kissing her fiercely. When she made a muffled noise, he said softly:Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. C Try to bear it for a while. Do not Cry. If she cried, he really wouldnt know what to do. After all, it was his first time and he had no experience to speak of. Roxane felt like she had been belittled. She looked at him and said confidently: -Are you looking down on me? I will not cry. If I cry, Im a puppy! Sebastien lowered his head and kissed her again. Half an hourter. Roxane moaned and sobbed softly. His eyes were a little red. Sebastian hugged her with a helpless expression on his face. He kissed her gently, saying in a cuddly tone: Didnt you say you werent going to cry? Are you a puppy? She sniffed before saying: C Wow! Frame! Sebastien: He was truly powerless against her. He lowered his head and kissed the tears from her face. He said softly in a low voice: -Okay, stop crying She pursed her lips and looked at him. Her eyes were slightly red, but they looked very charming at the moment. Sebastien felt like he had been zapped. He really couldnt control himself. In the restaurant. It was brunch time, but there was barely anyone in the restaurant. Roxane lowered her head and ate. She didnt look at the extremely attentive man next to her throughout the whole process. Sebastian didnt seem unhappy at being ignored. On the contrary, he was filled with joy. It was as if he was also radiating joy from his pores. At this time, Patrice walked over and said directly: C President Flores, the ne tickets have been reserved. The flight is at 1 p. m. Mm, Sebastien replied without even looking at Patrice. Roxane raised her head. -Are you going back there too? Seeing that she was no longer ignoring him, his smile grew. C Mm, Im done with my work here. If he hadnt found out Deborah was in the hospital, he would havee back yesterday. C Im not talking to you, dered Roxane before looking at Patrice and asking: C Why is it at 1 p. m.? There were quite a few hours left before 1 p. m. Patrice did not expect to see the day when Sebastien would be reprimanded. He wondered if he had failed to coax his wifest night. Chapter 1 96: Don’t be like my brother Sebastien was not unhappy about being reprimanded. Instead, he smiled and said: C I promised to buy you a present. Its great that youre here. You can choose your gift. Roxane pursed her lips. C I dont want a gift from you. A helpless expression appeared on Sebastiens face before he lowered his head and whispered: C Do not be angry. I promise to be gentler next time He had lost control earlier because she was too attractive. Roxane puffed out her cheeks. She hesitated for a moment before nodding. Okay, I forgive you this time. I wont forgive you again! C GOOD. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek as if they were the only ones in the world. Patrice: Damn it! I was worried for nothing before Now my teeth feel like Im hurting! Roxanes face turned red and she looked at him. C There is a lot of people ! Why is he getting more and more cheeky?! Sebastien looked at her with a burning gaze. C Or? I can only see you in my eyes. Patrice: Okay, Im not human. Im just a fucking single dog! Roxane: Dont be like that. I am afraid of you! She pulled her sleeve and said with a worried expression: C Mr. Seb, you should act as before. You were very good then. Dont turn into Enzo C You can be like anyone, but please dont be like my brother! Hes too cute! The corners of Sebastians lips twitched slightly before he touched his forehead. C Dont talk nonsense. Roxane rubbed her forehead and pretended to be in pain. Sebastien insisted on buying Roxane a gift, and she couldnt dissuade him. She could only follow him to a nearby shopping mall to take a look. A few bodyguards followed them from behind. Roxane didnt want to buy clothes and wasnt interested in jewelry. In the end, she found herself unable to walk away from an art gallery. A painting hung in the middle of the gallery. It was about a young girl looking at the sunrise and a young man looking at the girl. The scene was beautiful and warm. She fell in love with painting at a nce. Sebastien smiled weakly. C Do you like this painting? She nodded. C Yes. Although there were some ws, it is better than a perfect painting. Furthermore, when the painter drew this, his heart must have been filled with love. I can feel it. Sebastien gestured to the gallery manager. After a few simple words, he asked Patrice to pay for the painting. When Roxane saw that he had decided to buy the painting so quickly, she pulled his sleeve and asked: C How much does this painting cost? The art gallery looked very high end so she knew the paintings must be expensive. C Its not expensive, said Sebastien calmly, C Its less than 100, 000. Patrice, who had not gone far, felt the corners of his lips twitch. The painting is worth a million, but you said it was worth less than 100, 000. I cant help but worry about the Flores Group. -Oh? Roxane eximed: C Is it that cheap? I think its worth more than that! Not everyone has good taste like you, said Sebastien, sincerelyplimenting her. She smiled brightly. C Looks like my luck is very good today! I picked up a treasure! Sebastian nodded. Spending a million in exchange for your smile is worth it Roxane and Sebastien returned to M City together. Logan was already waiting for them when they arrived. When he saw them leaving the airport hand in hand and the smile on Roxanes face, he was even more certain that she had cried the other day because she missed Sebastien too much. He made a mental note to remind Sebastian that his business trip was tost no more than three days. Otherwise, Roxane would cry. Roxane didnt know what Logan was thinking, but when she got in the car, she suddenly thought of something. C Its finish. C Eh? C I promised to draw a painting and exchange it for another painting! She couldnt help but p her forehead as she said reproachfully: C I stood him up! C Its good. Call him and exin to him, Sebastian said, holding her hand so she wouldnt hit herself. C But I dont have his contact details Sebastien: She looked at him with a touch of resentment and usation as if saying, Its all your fault! Sebastien took the initiative to say: C Everything is my fault. After tasting rabbit, he was hooked. He naturally threw away all his principles and appeased her to prevent him from having rabbit meat to eat next time. Ille with you to apologize to himter. Forget it, Ill go alone, said Roxane. Since she had stood him up, she had to apologize properly. Sebastien said in a low voice: C Then, lets go home first. You can do whatever you wantter.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She wouldnt rush off just because she was spoiled. Besides, this matter was not Sebastiens fault. The culprit was the stupid dream she had. Since Sebastian was so good to her, she naturally wouldnt take advantage of him. She knew when to stop. As the saying goes, just a little does good, but too much of anything will only do harm. Chapter 1 97: Hello Moon Pavilion. Roxane ran upstairs after greeting the butler. She was going to take a shower and change before starting to paint. Just as she was about to head to her room, someone grabbed her hand. She turned around and met Sebastians eyes. -Youre going in the wrong direction. She was perplexed. She pointed to her room and said: C No, my room is over there. Sebastian didnt say anything and only looked at her meaningfully. Realization dawned on her. She looked embarrassed as she said: Thats not appropriate, is it? The butler and the helpers We are a legal couple, said Sebastien. His hand that was holding her arm slid down and held her small hand. C Either way, its only a matter of time before we sleep in the same room. They were not only a legal couple, but they were lovers who shared minds and bodies. It waspletely normal that they shared the same room and the same bed. Roxane understood its meaning. She was not opposed to it; she was just shy. Her face was red when she said: C I still have a lot of things in my room. C Move them. C I dont like other people touching my things. C Ill help you move them. I wont let others touch them. Even if its just a piece of paper, I will personally move it. All right? said Sebastian. He saw her red earlobes, and he couldnt help but reach out to y with one of them. Since he had already said that, she could no longer find an excuse to procrastinate. C Its yours. Ill take a shower. She was about to leave when she was arrested again. Sebastien gestured towards his room and said: C This way. A soft smile appeared on her face before she shook her hand and headed towards her room. Sebastian watched her walk towards her room and felt like his heart was clear. When Roxane came out of the bathroom wearing his shirt, he had already carefully put his clothes away in the wardrobe. He also took his iPad, his pillows, his face towel, his shower gel and even his hair tie. At that moment he opened a drawer and started putting his underwear inside. Roxane quickly rushed over and snatched it from him. C Why did you bring them here? Help! Its too shameful! Sebastien got up and slowly walked towards Roxane. Roxane instinctively moved away and hit the drawer with the back of her legs. His whole body was pressed against the door of the ss cab. Sebastien lowered his head. He was so close that the tip of his nose was almost touching hers. His voice was low and hoarse as he asked: -Why are you shy? I already helped you remove it Roxanes eyes widened in embarrassment and anger. C You! Youre not allowed to talk nonsense! Mmm! Before she could finish her sentence, Sebastian had already kissed her red lips. She had just taken a shower, and she smelled of her shower gel. She smelled exactly like him. His eyes were bright and clear as if they had just been washed too. She was so beautiful that it was impossible for anyone to look away. She wore an oversized ck shirt that showed off her long, slender legs. The contrast between her blond legs and the ck shirt was a fatal temptation for a man who had just tasted love. As their breaths mingled, he did not forget to ask in a teasing tone: -Are you not wearing anything? Roxane panted slightly. She pursed her lips and said nothing. Her eyes were shining with tears, making her look innocent and charming. Sebastiens Adams apple popped. He couldnt hide the smile of joy on his face as he leaned close to her ear and asked: C What should I do ? I dont have anything to take off tonight His tone was frivolous like a coquettish and handsome young master. Roxane: Mr. Seb is really going from bad to worse Sebastian held her thin waist and carried her easily. His lips trailed from her ear to her lips before he turned and walked over to the bedside table, opening the drawer The next day, Roxane woke up with back pain. The ce next to her on the bed was already empty. When she thought about what happenedst night, her face couldnt help but burn. C That smelly Mr. Seb did it on purpose When Roxane came down, Sebastien was already sitting at the dining table talking on the phone. He looked at her out of the corner of his eye before patting her knees, indicating for her to sit on hisp. Roxane stared at him before heading to the seat next to him. There was a butler and helpers in the house, and she didnt want to be so cheeky. Just as she was about to sit down, he gently grabbed her arm and pulled her into hisp. C Hello, Sebastien said to him. He didnt forget to kiss her on the cheek. Roxane whispered: C Good morning. When the butler and the helpers saw this scene, they quickly lowered their heads and stifled theirughter. After putting the dishes on the table, they left tactfully. Sebastian was still on the phone, but he didnt let go of his grip on his waist. His eyes looked at her, indicating that she should eat breakfast. She saw the assistantsugh so she said: C Ask me ! He raised an eyebrow and shook his head. She frowned, looking at him with a trace of helplessness. She nced at the kitchen entrance, confirming that no one was there before quickly kissing his lips. Sebastian frowned slightly, but a hint of a smile could be seen in his eyes. Obviously, he still had no intention of letting her go. Seeing this, she took a deep breath before kissing him seriously. With that, a smile appeared on his face, and he finally released his grip on her waist. She quickly got up and settled into the seat next to him. She didnt forget to re at him as she did so. After a while, Sebastien finished his coffee and ended his call. She had almost finished her breakfast at this point. Just as she was about to put down her chopsticks, the person next to her ced a dumpling on her te. She turned to him and said: C I am full. -Are you full after eating just two? He asked with a raised eyebrow:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. -Is it because I didnt work hard enoughst night? - She lowered her head and quickly ate the dumpling. Forget it. Im tired, and theres no point in answering Sebastian watched her until she finished her breakfast before leaving for work. Roxane didnt have morning ss today, so she stayed home to work on her unfinished painting. Chapter 1 98: Was she an idiot? After lunch, she took the painting from before to the art gallery. She didnt see Jonas so she spoke to a staff member. She discovered that he had been waiting in the gallery all day and didnt leave untilte at night. Before leaving, he ordered staff to remove the painting and throw it away. Roxane was stunned. She immediately asked: -When was it thrown away? Where was it thrown? Before we ate, we threw it in the trash can behind the mall, the staff member replied. Roxane turned and ran downstairs. There were more than ten trash cans in the alley behind the mall. Each one was filled to the brim with trash, and an unpleasant odor permeated the air. She vomited several times in disgust and forcibly held him back. She searched seven or eight trash cans in a row, but she still couldnt find the painting. It was midsummer, and it was afternoon now. Although the back alley was shaded, it was still very hot, which made the stench even worse. Roxanes hair on her forehead was soaked with sweat and her face was red from the heat. Even his clothes were soaked with sweat; they stuck to her back, making her ufortable. She crouched on the ground, intending to rest for a moment before searching again. Suddenly, a cold voice rang through the air. Are you just giving up like that? Looks like you dont like painting that much. She turned her head. Jonas wore ck pants and a white shirt. His hands were both in his pockets as he looked at her coldly with his eyes glistening with disdain. -Jonas! She stood up as a bright smile appeared on her face. He felt that her smile was very piercing. The corners of his lips curled into a sneer before he asked: C Who are you ? I know you? The smile on Roxanes face gradually faded. Her clear eyes were apologetic as she bowed to him and apologized with a solemn expression on her face. C Im sorry I missed our meeting yesterday. Its because I had an urgent matter to attend to. Its my fault. Im sorry. Jonas was unmoved by his apology. C If an apology is useful, there will be no need for the police C I should apologize because Im wrong for missing our meeting. Its your prerogative to ept my apology or not, Roxane said before licking her dry lips. Then she said skeptically: C I just missed the appointment, I didnt break thew. What does this have to do with the police? Jonas was choked up by her words and remained silent for a few seconds. Then he said with a sneer: C The painting was thrown away. Its useless even if you find it. C I havent found it yet. How can you be so sure its useless? She retorted. Then she asked: C Do you know which trash can it was thrown into? Jonas eyes were hard and cold as he said with a hint of impatience: C I dont know. Even if I knew, I wouldnt tell you. Roxane was not disappointed. C Oh. Then I will look for it myself. She regained energy after resting. She turned around and continued her search in the next trash can. Jonas watched her standing in front of the trash can, not caring about the dirt. Something shed in his eyes as he watched her rummage through the trash. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a tube of paint leaning against the wall nearby. After hesitating for a moment, as if under a spell, he leaned down and grabbed the tube of paint. He opened it and took the painting out of the tube before slowly unrolling it. A stunned expression immediately reced the gloomy expression when he saw the painting. The figure of a man was clearly visible on the painting. His eyebrows and eyes were expressive. The structure, colors and shadows of the painting were perfect. It can be said that there were no defects. More importantly, the man in the painting looked like him. Jonas held the painting and looked at it for a long moment before looking at the young woman who was still rummaging through the trash. Her white dress was already dirty and her bun was already loose. His face was covered in sweat, but his expression was calm and serious. It was clear that she had no intention of giving up at all. He pursed his lips before asking, in a slightly abnormal tone: C Did you draw me? Roxane didnt look up as she replied softly: C Yes. C Youve only seen me once, but do you remember what I look like? C Im used to painting a lot of people, so its easier for me to remember faces. Moreover , said Roxane. She stopped and turned to look at him with sparkling eyes before continuing to say: You look a bit like someone I know. Jonas didnt say anything and continued to look at the board. After a while he said: C Stop looking for him. C No! I really like this painting. I have to find it, said Roxane, continuing to rummage seriously in the trash. She raised an arm to wipe the sweat from her face before repeating: C Even if its damaged, Ill repair it. Jonas walked towards her with his slender legs and grabbed her wrist. I told you to stop looking for him. C But She frowned. She was about to say something when she was interrupted. C The painting is not lost. I will give it to you. Roxane was stunned. C Its not lost? Jonas frowned and let go of her arm. He said with a hint of disdain: C No. C Thats great! THANKS! A smile immediately appeared on Roxanes face. His smile was so bright that even the beads of sweat on his face looked like sparkling diamonds. Jonas looked at her suspiciously. C Do you thank me? Arent you angry?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After all, he had asked someone to make him believe that the painting had been thrown in the trash. Because of this, she had gone through the trash for a long time. He didnt understand why she would thank him instead of getting angry with him. Was she stupid? Im not angry, Roxane said clearly, raising her hand to touch her nose. When she realized that her hands were dirty, she quietly put them down. She went on to say: C It was me who missed our meeting. Its natural for you to be angry. Besides, it was me who wanted to look for it in the trash. You didnt force me. Why should I be angry? Chapter 1 99: Naive Jonas eyes flickered for a brief moment. His originally cold eyes now held a hint of a smile as a slight smile appeared on his face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Roxane took a step towards him and asked: -Where is the painting? Jonas quickly took two steps back and said with a frown: C Do note ! She was perplexed. C Whats wrong? He was fine a moment ago and didnt seem angry anymore She took another step forward. Jonas took another step back, saying: C Stop there! Donte any closer! You stink like you just came out of a toilet bowl! C Really? Why dont I feel anything? Are you sure youre not mistaken? She looked at him with an innocent expression on her face as she took another step towards him, deliberately teasing him. C Whore ! He cursed under his breath. Then he said in warning before holding his nose and running inside: C Roxane, donte! Stay away from me! She chased him to the back door of the mall. Then, she looked at the man standing near the entrance and asked: C Jonas, have you forgiven me? Are you not angry anymore? He saw that she hadnte any closer so he turned around. When he saw her smiling face, he looked down and was silent for a few seconds. Then he said: C Forget that. Im toozy to be mad at you. Jonas voice sounded a little forced, but the dim light illuminated the faint smile on his face. C THANKS! C You stink! Ill take you somewhere to shower and change! One hourter. Roxane emerged from the bathroom wearing a childish light purple dress withce trim. Her hair was still damp and drops of water ran down the ends of her hair, staining her dress. Her little face was red with heat and her eyes were bright and pure. When a young woman, who was working in the escape room, saw Roxane, her eyes immediately lit up. She said : C Wow! This dress suits you very well! You look so cute! Are you interested in working for us? Other ces pay $50 an hour, but youll get paid $80 an hour here. What do you think, boss? At the end of her words, the young woman looked at Jonas. She thought that with such a cute girl working at the store, business would definitely be good. Roxane smiled shyly as she replied: C I usually have to paint, so I dont have much time for part-time work. The young woman seemed slightly disappointed when she heard Roxanes words. C Oh okay. So you shoulde more often if you have time. Roxane nodded. Okay, Ill get back to work then, said the young woman. She tactfully left, leaving the duo alone. When Jonas gaze fell on Roxane, his dark eyes softenedpletely. He coughed lightly, pretending to be calm before saying: C Dry your hair first. The air conditioning in the room was on. Her hair was wet, so it would be easy for her to catch a cold. C Oh. She walked over to the couch and sat down. She dried her hair with a clean towel, asking with concern: -Where is the painting? Jonas didnt answer him. Instead, he walked to the bookcase and opened the cab, bringing out the rolled up paint. He asked : C Do you like it that much? Many people said it was too bloody and terrifying. Roxane nodded. C I usually paint people, so Im not very good at paintings like this. I want to learn. Professor Watson had told him that his painting style was too simple and did not have enough depth. Therefore, she had recently been studying other peoples paintings, hoping to learn more. The corners of Jonas lips curled into a yful smile as he said: -Whats the point of just looking at paintings? Why dont I teach you? Roxane was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, she asked: -Did you paint that? He did not answer. Her raised chin and proud expression were answer enough. Roxane congratted him sincerely: -You know how to paint, and you own the art gallery and the escape room! You seem to know everything! Jonas really appreciated the praise. He said : C Ill teach you. Do you want to learn or not? But I have sses in the afternoon, Roxane said hesitantly. -Then, go to ss first. Ill pick you up after school, Jonas said decisively, giving him no chance to refuse. He also asked to add her on WeChat. Roxane, who did not have the opportunity to refuse, could only acquiesce. As night fell, the tired birds returned home. The city lights also gradually lit up, giving the city a warm ambiance. Roxane stood in the crowd, listening to the roar of cars and motorcycles. There was no fear on his clean face. Instead, his eyes were filled with a feeling of newness. Jonas walked over with a ss of cold juice and handed it to her. Thank you, Roxane said, taking a sip from the ss. The iced fruit juice helped take the heat away. After a while, she asked: C What are we doing ? C Underground car racing. Havent you seen it yet? Jonas said as he ced his hands on the railings behind him and easily sat down on them. C Underground car racing? Roxanes eyes widened as she instinctively asked: C Its illegal, isnt it?! The person next to herughed and said teasingly: C Pffttt! When did Young Master Long change his taste? This girl is so naive. Chapter 200: Provocation Roxane frowned slightly, unhappy with the persons words. Jonas red at the person and swore: C Get lost! Do not talk nonsense ! The person who was scolded didnt get angry. He only walked to the side with a happy expression on his face and looked for someone to drink with him. Thepetition had already started. A long, wide stretch of road had been built in this remote location. The lights illuminating the darkness all came from vehicles in the surrounding area. Amidst the chatter, we could hear the roar of cars. The people around were crazy with excitement. All of them held cans of beer in their hands, and from time to time they pped and shouted. Roxane didnt like this kind of atmosphere, but she couldnt enter it either. Therefore, she said: Thank you for bringing me here, but I want to go home. After saying this, She turned around to leave. Jonas jumped off the railings and immediately chased after her. He said : C Are you angry ? This person only talks nonsense. Dont take it to heart! She stopped and looked at the crowd not far away. Then she shook her head and said: C Im not angry. I just feel like Im not enjoying being in this ce at all. -Instead of wasting time here, Id better go home and paint C How can there be no advantage? Jonas said as his expression darkened: C You havent experienced it yet. Lets go. I will take you to experience it. I guarantee you will fall in love Jonas grabbed her wrist, trying to pull her back. Roxane didnt give it to him. She tried to free herself from his grip by saying: C I am not going. Leave me At that moment, Jonas looked down and noticed the ring on his ring finger. His eyes darkened and his voice was extremely gloomy as he asked: C You are married ? Yes, Roxane replied without hesitation. Jonas grip on her tightened instinctively. He used so much force it felt like he was going to crush her bones. Roxane frowned in pain. C You hurt me! Leave me! He came to his senses and quickly let go of her. Roxane rubbed her wrist which was throbbing in pain and said in a clear voice: C I dont think artistic inspiration should be drawn from decadence. Although these things are exciting, they are very dangerous. I hope you do less of these things in the future. Extreme sports were like a drug addiction. They could be both dangerous and deadly. Jonas sneered. C I can do anything I want. Its not your business. Roxane didnt understand why Jonas was so moody, but she didnt want to interfere with other peoples lives. Therefore, she said: -Then do what you want. Have fun. Bye! Jonas heart sank and his expression became unsightly. Roxane turned and walked away. She called Logan, asking him toe pick her up. Jonas looked at his figure standing at the side of the road, wearing an annoyed expression on his face. He felt that there was nothing at all pleasing to the eyes about her as he said to himself, Isnt she only 20? Why is she married? Her family does. Did she sell? At this moment, the man, who had said that Roxane was naive earlier, moved to stand next to Jonas. He nced at the young woman illuminated by the moonlight with a sly expression on her face and said: -Why are you pretending to be noble? Do you want me to help you deal with it? There were all kinds of dirty things in this circle. To them, making a girl submit was just a matter of moving their fingers. Jonas gaze was like a knife as he said fiercely: C Dont put your hands on her! Otherwise I will kill you ! Although he was very unhappy with his marriage, he would not stoop so low and do such dirty things. The man felt a chill down his back and said sheepishly: C Yes Yes Yes. I will listen to Young Master Long! C Disappears ! The man immediately walked away. Jonas took a deep breath before heading towards Roxane. He said :This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. C You wont find a car to send you back here. Let me send you back. She looked at him and politely dismissed him. C Theres no need for that. Someonesing to pick me up in a moment. Jonas had already lowered his pride and offered to send her home, and yet he was still rejected. Therefore, he said gloomily: C You dont know how to appreciate favors! As he turned to leave, he thought: C I wont worry about her anymore. Otherwise, I would be a fool! Roxane was disconcerted. She didnt know what she had done to provoke him. How capricious! My Mr. Seb is always the best! Half an hourter. Logan got out of the car and walked over. C Madam, why are you here? After ss, she was taken by Jonas. She had texted Logan, telling him there was no need to pick her up, but she didnt tell him where she was going. A friend brought me here, Roxane replied, getting into the car. Logan also got in the car and started the car. He looked at her several times through the rearview mirror, wanting to say something but hesitant. Chapter 201: Mr. Sèb, you are so bad! Moon Pavilion. Roxane got out of the car and entered the house with a tube of paint in her hand. She met Sebastien who had juste down. Sebastians eyes darkened as theynded on the dress she was wearing. His throat tightened as well. C Mr. Seb! She happily ran towards him when she saw him. Her ponytail, which she had tied up to match her dress, swayed as she ran towards him. Youre back, said Sebastien in a slightly hoarse voice. Roxane nodded. -Arent you busy today? Youre back so soon! Sebastian reached out to hold his tube of paint and held her hand. He led her upstairs saying: C Im not busy. Patrice, who had just left the office, tactfully retreated into the room when he heard the duos voices. The corners of his lips twitched as he said to himself, Indeed, you are not busy. After all, you left everything to us to handle Sebastian looked down and looked at her exposed corbones. He held back the desire that was rising in his eyes before asking calmly: C Are you hungry ? Would you like to have dinner first? Im not hungry, replied Roxane. She felt bloated after drinking a whole ss of fruit juice. As soon as the door to the room closed, Sebastian threw the tube of paint on the floor. He turned around and pressed Roxane against the wall before lowering his head and kissing her pink lips. She was slightly surprised. She was always worried about the painting. C My painting Sebastians kiss was urgent and fierce. When he walked away, his voice was strained as he asked: C Where did you find this dress? The thought of her being in that dress and being leered at by other men made him feel like he was going crazy. My clothes got dirty, so I borrowed them from someone, Roxane replied meekly. He kissed her until she couldnt breathe, so she said: C You slow down Sebastien moved away from her lips again and said: C Dont return the dress. I am going to buy it. C Eh? He brought his lips closer to her ear before saying, without hiding his thoughts at all: C I want to tear it off Roxane wrapped her arms around his neck to steady his weak legs. Then she asked: C For what ? The dress didnt provoke you. Sebastien took a deep breath before whispering in her ear: C You provoked me.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Roxanes cheeks turned red. Its not good if youre like that, right? C Whats wrong ? Sebastian asked, reaching out to y with her earlobe. C If you are too excessive, it can be harmful to the body, said Roxane, thinking: C It will be bad for your kidneys if you do it so often! Sebastien smiled and said in a neutral tone: C Im just trying to work harder so you can have bragging rights on the Inte. Roxane was embarrassed again. Looks like he wont let go of thement about doing it 13 times a night After her experience, she really didnt dare to brag on the Inte anymore. She asked : C What is your Weibo username? I will delete you and cklist you! C I wont tell you! Roxane lightly hit his chest. C Mr. Seb, you are so bad! Sebastians lips curled into a smile before lowering his head and kissing her lips again. His fingers were like scissors as he took off the dress and said to himself: It would be a shame if I didnt tear off such a beautiful dress When M City entered the hottest period of summer, Roxane was about to wee her summer vacation. However, she still had one more exam before the start of summer vacation. For this reason, she declined all invitations, including those from Sebastien, so that she could concentrate on painting and preparing for her exams. Sebastien only saw Roxane at the dining table before leaving for work every day. After eating, she returned to the studio to paint and did not return to the room untilte at night. He wanted to get closer to her a few times, but when he saw her exhausted face, he quickly swallowed hanging on the tip of his tongue in his stomach. He had just left his days as an ascetic monk, but who knew he would return to that life so soon? Chapter 2 02: Worry The morning before Roxanes exams, she and Sebastien sat at the dining table and had breakfast together. When Patrice entered, he shouted: C President Flores, Mrs Flores, hello. Roxane swallowed the food in her mouth and replied in a soft voice: C Good morning. Patrice said nothing else and only looked at Sebastien with aplex and troubled look. Sebastians expression and voice were calm as he said: -If you have something to say, just say it. -Miss Holt is back. She also brought back Young Master Mathis. Sebastians hand holding the chopsticks stopped briefly as he looked at the young woman next to him. She was eating breakfast seriously and had no reaction. Sebastien frowned slightly and responded with a weak C Mmm. Patrice added: C She will arrive at the airport in an hour. Sebastien raised his head. His eyes were cold as he said: C Arrange for someone toe and get them. If there is something they need, you can do it for them. Do I still need to exin such a trivial matter? Patrice immediately looked down. C Understood. He turned to leave immediately to avoid drawing fire. Sebastien picked up a steamed dumpling and ced it on Roxanes te, saying calmly: C Deborah brought Mathis back this time. Shes probably nning to move to M City. Since Roxane liked to eat Chinese breakfast, the breakfast menu at Moon Pavilion had been changed ording to her tastes. Breakfast was always a variety of steamed dumplings, fried dumplings, crab roe buns, etc. The chef prepared different types of dishes every day. Roxanes cheeks were puffy as she said: C Mmm. Her mouth was full of food so she could speak. Sebastien took a deep breath before asking him ambiguously: -Arent you at all worried? Roxane blinked innocently as she tilted her head and asked, truly confused, C What to worry about? - -She really is like a block of wood that can make people mad to death! At that moment, realization seemed to dawn on Roxane. She said very magnanimously: Oh, do you have to entertain Miss Holt? Its good. You can go and entertain her. Do not worry about me. Besides, I will be busy with my exams these two days and I will not have time to apany you. - The corners of Sebastiens lips twitched slightly. He chose a fried dumpling for her and said: C Eat more to nourish your heart and your eyes Roxane said: C There is no scientific evidence to support this. Since when have you been so gullible? - The atmosphere in the dining room was rather low, but Roxane didnt notice it at all. His mind was filled only with his exams. When Christine entered the dining room, a youthful smile could be seen on her delicate face. She greeted: C Hello, brother, sister-inw! Hello, Christine, replied Roxane. She put down her chopsticks after finishing eating. After responding to Christine, she got up and went upstairs to get something before going to college. After Roxanes figure disappeared down the stairs, Christine sat down and politely shouted: C Brother C What is the problem? Why are you here? Sebastien had lost his appetite. He put down his chopsticks before picking up his cup of coffee. C Nothing. Why cant Ie see my brother if I have time? She smiled with a ttering expression on her face. Sebastians lips were pursed tightly as he looked at Christine without any ripple in his dark eyes. One second, two seconds Ten seconds After 30 seconds, Christine could no longer stand her brothers gaze. She raised her hands in surrender before shyly saying: C Okay, okay, I give up! Brother, I have a ssmate who passed thepanys preliminary exams. The results of the second exam are also good. If he can get into the business, brother, can you Sebastian mercilessly interrupted. C No. Christine straightened her back and said sadly: C Brother, I havent finished speaking He looked down; her thick eyshes hid her eyes. Then he said in a weak voice: -It doesnt suit you. Christine was immediately stunned. After a long time, she finally reacted and stood up in anger. -Brother, did you send someone to spy on me? Sebastien did not deny it. He ced his coffee cup on the table neither lightly nor heavily, but the bang shook Christines heart. She was afraid, but when she thought of the person she loved, she was filled with boundless courage. She said : C He is very intelligent and capable! If he joins thepany, as long as you give him an opportunity, he will definitely do well! Even though she was young and didnt have much work experience, she knew how difficult it was for a new graduate to join a bigpany. If one was not careful or unlucky, one would be deleted by ones boss, unable to make a name for oneself in a life. C There has never been a shortage of smart people in this world, and thepany has no shortage of such smart people. Big brother Christine protested. She clearly did not understand the deeper meaning of Sebastiens words. He looked at her. His icy gaze immediately stopped the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He said tly: -If you want to fall in love, I can find you someone in our circle in M City. What kind of man do you want?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. As Sebastians sister, Christine could find any man she wanted. I only want Raoul, Christine dered stubbornly. She had never disobeyed her brother since she was young. It was the first time, and it was for the person she loved. Feeling outraged for the person she loved, she asked: -Brother, do you also look down on his family background? Yes, his track record isnt that great, but what era is it in right now? Equal status means nothing now. Isnt that ridiculous? Besides, if you look down on Raouls background, then the sister-inws family doesnt have Before she could finish her words, Sebastian turned to look at her with knife-like eyes. Christine instinctively closed her mouth. He was already unhappy that Roxane didnt seem to care about Deborahs return, to begin with. At this point, he wasnt in the mood to waste his breath on Christine. He stood up and took the suit jacket that the butler handed him. As he buttoned his jacket, he warned her sternly, like a parent: -You better not think about that person with thest name Grant anymore unless you dont want thest name Flores anymore. In other words, unless she severed her sibling rtionship with him, he would not allow her to be with Raoul. C Brother, you are too much! I have grown up and I have the right to love freely! What is the difference between you and the parents of feudal times Before she could finish speaking, Sebastian had already headed towards the entrance. He didnt even wait for Roxane. C Its so early in the morning, but everyone is making it harder for me When Roxane came down, she saw that Sebastien had already left. Then she saw Christines red eyes and face twisted with anger, looking like she was about to cry. She came closer and asked, worried: C Whats wrong ? Did you argue with your brother? C Sister inw Christine felt like she had seen her savior when she saw Roxane. She hugged Roxanes arm and said in a pleading tone: C You must help me! If you dont help me, Ill cry in front of you Chapter 2 03: Jealousy (1) On the way to university, Roxane listened to Christine tell the whole story. Instead of agreeing with Christine, she hesitantly said: -Is this really appropriate? Mr. Seb is responsible for thepany and we dont know anything about thepany. It seems unreasonable and arbitrary to ask him to pull strings for someone at work. Christine became anxious upon hearing these words. She said : -Why are you on my brothers side? He doesnt understand Raoul, but you know what Raoul looks like, dont you? He has a good personality and he works hard. Hes really good. Roxane frowned and asked skeptically: C If he is so good, why did he ask you to speak to Mr. Seb? Isnt he just trying to use his connections? Shouldnt a capable person disdain to go through the back door? Christine pursed her lips and said: C He doesnt know about that. I spoke to brother on my own initiative. I just dont want him to be suppressed by others when he enters thepany. Dont you know that the bigger thepany, the more intense thepetition? It is very difficult for beginners to stand out. C If he doesnt y well, he certainly wont have time to fall in love After discovering that Christine was secretly doing this behind Raouls back, Roxane said: C Christine, he doesnt even know that youre doing this for him. What if he doesnt date you in the future? C Impossible! She confidently dered: C We will definitely be together! Once I graduate, I will also join thepany. Then we can be together every day. Christines almond-shaped eyes were brimming with anticipation. It was as if she could already see how happy she and Raoul would be in the future. Roxane saw the anticipation in Christines eyes. Currently, she was just a young girl immersed in love, losing all reason. She couldnt bear to shatter Christines dreams, so she said: C I will speak to Mr. Seb, but I cannot guarantee anything. C THANKS! She said happily as she squeezed Roxanes arm and kissed her cheek, C I knew you were the best! As long as you talk to brother, I believe he will agree! - C You really trust me As Roxane still had exams tomorrow, there were no sses in the afternoon. Therefore, she came home early. Thinking of Christines request, she specially asked the chef to lend her the kitchen so that she could cook a table full of dishes. Night has fallen and the stars dot the sky along with the city lights. Roxane emerged from the kitchen and eximed in surprise: C Mr. Seb hasnt returned yet? The butler said: -He may have been dyed by something. Should I call and ask? She didnt want to disturb Sebastien while he was working, so she said: C No need. Ill just wait a little longer. The butler nodded. Roxane brought her iPad into the living room and started browsing the inte. Time continued to pass, and when she felt her neck hurt, she finally looked up. She nced at the clock on the wall and saw that it was already 8:47 p. m. Its almost nine oclock, but he hasnte home yet At this time, the butler came over and asked with concern: C Madam, why dont you eat first? Sir must have been dyed. Im sure hell be back soon. She was so hungry that she lost her appetite. Therefore, she said: C Forget that. Im going up to take a shower. When Mr. Seb returns, you Before she could finish speaking, she heard the sound of a car engine outside. C Its him! She got up and ran towards the entrance. C Mr. Seb As soon as Sebastian got out of the car, a slender figure ran towards him. Before he could get a better look, the figure had already rushed into his arms. Then, a familiar scent wafted into his nose. C Mr. Seb, why did youe home sote? I waited for you all night, said Roxane. His soft voice carried a hint ofint and grievance. After Sebastian left in the morning, the unpleasantness in his heart had already dissipated. He smiled and asked:This is from N?velDrama.Org. C Did you wait for me all night? Before she could answer, the butler said with a smile: C Not only did Madame wait all night, but she also prepared a table full of delicious food. Sebastien raised an eyebrow. C Really? You are busy with your exams. Howe you have time to cook for me? She hesitated for a moment. She did not mention Christine and Raoul immediately. Instead she said: C I also finished my revision for tomorrows exams so I can rx tonight. Sebastian was smart so how could he not see through his intentions? He only smiled slightly and did not respond. He took her hand and entered the house. Chapter 2 04: Jealousy (2) The butler and assistants served the food while it was still hot. The dishes filled the entire table. Roxane was particrly attentive this evening, helping him choose the dishes. She even told him how she cooked the dishes and how much effort she put into each dish. Sebastian rolled his eyes yfully and smiled. He appreciated her attention and didnt expose it. After the meal, she volunteered to run the bath for him, saying she hoped the bath would relieve his fatigue. He leaned against the bathroom door and watched as she leaned over the tub to check the water temperature. Her waist was so thin that she could be held with one of her hands, and the curve of her buttocks was very distinct. Sebastien thought it was time to change his posture. He was a man of action; he stepped forward and leaned down to kiss her. Roxane turned around and her lips immediately met his. The quiet bathroom was steaming up and only the sounds of Roxanes light panting could be heard. She grabbed his shirt with both hands and said: C Im trying to run you a hot bath. Do not joke. C Lets take a bath together Roxanes face was red as she hesitantly said: C No, I do not want C This is definitely not a normal bath! C Are you sure? He raised an eyebrow. A mischievous smile appeared on his face. Roxane looked at him in confusion. -Why do I feel like youre trampling on me again? Arent you trying so hard to please me for a reason? Roxanes expression instantly turned to guilt. She touched the tip of her nose, feeling ufortable, as she asked: -Was I that obvious? Sebastien held her hand and brought it to his lips before saying: C Yes. She pulled her hand away before yfully pping his chest. So you made fun of me all night? No, Sebastien replied. Without waiting for her to speak again, he added: C I spent all night thinking about new positions to try -This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He lowered his head and kissed her again. After a while, the loving and passionate atmosphere was broken by the ringing of a telephone. When Sebastian lifted his pants off the floor, his phone fell out of the pocket. He quickly grabbed it and answered the call before cing it to his ear. His Adams apple bobbed several times as he listened to the caller. Then he said: C Iming very soon. Roxane, who was still sitting in the bathtub, opened her eyes slightly to look at him and asked: C Whats wrong ? Deborah is in the hospital, said Sebastien. His low and hoarse voice couldnt hide his emotions at all. Then you should go quickly, said Roxane. She didnt think too much about it so she wasnt worried or hesitant. Sebastian wasnt wearing any clothes, so when he leaned down, his muscr chest was directly in front of her. She quickly turned away embarrassed. He reached out and turned her face so she was facing him. Then he said: C Come with me. She blinked innocently as she said: -I dont think I should. I have to get up early for exams tomorrow Before she could finish her words, Sebastian leaned in to kiss her. Then he said: C I am a married man now. Even if my wife is magnanimous, doesnt get jealous, and misunderstands me, it will affect thepanys image if I am photographed. As Roxane was a bit slow, Sebastien could only work harder and help her get rid of any potential emotional outbursts. Oh, then Ille with you, she said hesitantly. She didnt doubt his words at all. As the dress she wore earlier was dirty, she changed into a white embroidered dress. She didnt tie her hair up or let it fall over her shoulders. Half an hourter. Sebastian held Roxanes hand as they entered the emergency room of M Citys first hospital. Deborahy on the bed, looking pale and weak. It seemed as if a gust of wind could carry him away. Mathis was lying on the side of the bed, looking at Deborah with a pair of innocent eyes. He asked in a childish voice: -Mom, does it still hurt? She shook her head and replied in an extremely soft voice: C Mom is not in pain Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the person who had just entered. Her eyes immediately shed with joy, but they disappeared as soon as she saw the person holding another womans hand. The corners of his lips seemed to immediately turn downward. Sebastian looked from Deborahs face to her left ankle which was red and swollen. Then he asked without tone: C How are you? C Im doing well. I was hit by an electric car, Deborah replied softly before looking at Roxane and asking: C Sebastien, is this your girlfriend? Sebastien held Roxanes little hand firmly, saying frankly: C This is my wife, Roxane Alvarez. Roxane is the girlfriend of my good friend, Deborah Holt. The second half of Sebastiens words were addressed to Roxane, and his voice became considerably soft. Deborahs eyes flickered briefly, but she quickly recovered. She smiled softly and said in an equally soft voice: C Sebastien, you are married. Congrattions to you two. He said nothing. Roxane smiled kindly and said: C THANKS. When Mathis saw Sebastien holding the hand of another woman, he seemed discouraged. Then he rushed up and shouted: C Dad Mathis did not rush towards Sebastien. Instead, he rushed in Roxanes direction. Mumu cried Deborah, slightly worried. Before Mathis hit Roxane, Sebastien leaned down and lifted him precisely by his cor. Then he said: -You are already so old, and yet you stillsh out. Have you forgotten the rules I taught you in the past? Compared to the gentleness he had shown to Roxane, Sebastiens voice was cold and devoid of gentleness when he spoke to Mathis. Daddy, let me go, let me go, said Mathis, who was held by the cor. Its entire body was suspended in the air and its two short legs kicked like those of a drowning person. It was a pretty fun show. Sebastian, Deborah cried lightly. His eyes were filled with worry and distress. Sebastian ced the little boy on the ground for Deborahs sake. He didnt give the little boy a chance to speak before sternly saying: C Stand properly. Chapter 2 05: Crisis Mathis was not generally shy. However, facing Sebastien, he was like a mouse facing a cat. All it took was one look from Sebastian, he became obedient immediately. Deborah felt a little helpless and apologized as well. She said : -Actually, theres nothing serious. Its just that Mumu was worried and insisted that youe. He misses you. Mathis nodded quickly. C Dad, I missed you! You missed me so much! When Roxane acted flirtatiously, Sebastians heart immediately melted into a puddle. However, when Mathis acted coquettishly, he frowned slightly and said sternly: -A boy shouldnt be so flirtatious. - Is this gender discrimination? C Im doing well. Itste now. You should all go home and rest early, Deborah said. C So what about you ? Roxane, who was nice, asked. Seeing that one was a widow with an injured leg and the other was an orphan, she couldnt help but worry. The doctor said I need to be hospitalized, Deborah replied. Then she turned her gaze to Mathis and said hesitantly: C Its just that Mumu Roxane was pretty quick-witted at the moment. She immediately understood Deborahs unspoken words. Her small hands immediately tugged at Sebastians shirt. He looked at her and understood what she wanted. He said lightly: C Mathis can stay with me for the next few days. You should rest well. Deborahs expression immediately calmed. Then Ill have to bother you. Then she looked at Roxane and said: C Im going to have to bother you too, Mrs. Flores. Addressing Sebastien as Sebastien and Roxane as Mme Flores clearly showed the closeness and distance between the two. C Mumu, dont be mean. You must be obedient, Deborah gently reminded her son. Mathis nodded obediently. -Mom, I will be obedient and I will listen to Dad. After saying that, he raised his head to look at Sebastian as if seeking his approval. Sebastien ignored the little boys ttering smile and said: C Ive already spoken to the people at the hospital. If you need anything, just tell the nurse. Deborah nodded slightly. C Thank you, Sebastien. He held Roxanes hand again before looking down at the little boy and saying: C Lets go. Mathis spread his arms and said: C Dad, carry me. Sebastian frowned. C You dont have legs? The corners of Mathis lips twitched before he said pitifully: C I cant walk anymore Sebastien didnt move. It was obvious that he had no intention of spoiling the little boy. Roxanes heart immediately softened. -Why dont I carry you? Mathis hesitated for a moment before nodding. Just as Roxane was about to bend down to carry Mathis, Sebastien moved in front of her and leaned down to carry Mathis with one hand. He said : C Its so big. You wont be able to wear it. Mathis said indignantly: C Im not fat! I have a slim figure! Roxane looked at Mathis angry face and couldnt help but poke his cheek. He turned away, burying his head against Sebastians neck, not allowing Roxane to peck his cheek. Roxane didnt take it to heart. She let Sebastian hold her hand and walked out of the emergency room. Deborah watched the trio leave. Her eyshes fluttered as she looked down to hide the emotions in her eyes. After getting into the car, Mathis refused to leave Sebastiens arms. He lightly pped Mathiss buttocks and said seriously: C Boys shouldnt be so delicate. Mathis sat between Sebastien and Roxane while heined in a childish voice: C Dad, you dont love me anymore! You have a new wife so you dont love me and mom anymore! Sebastien frowned slightly as he said: C I have already told you that I am not your father and that your mother is not my wife. We are not a family. Tears welled up in Mathiss eyes immediately as he choked up and said: C Yes ! We are a family ! We are a family ! Tears continued to stream down Mathis face. Sebastien was about to scold Mathis, but Roxane took the lead and said in a soft voice: C Alright Alright. He is still young and doesnt understand what you are saying. C Ha! He snickered as he said to himself, Its not that he doesnt understand. In fact, he probably understands too much. C Dont cry, dont cry anymore Roxane said, reaching out to wipe Mathis tears. She cajoled him awkwardly: -If you cry, you will no longer be beautiful. Mathis turned around and crawled into Roxanes arms. She was afraid he would fall so she reached out to hug him. He wiped his snot and tears on Roxanes dress. Roxane: Mathis sniffed and nced at Roxane. Seeing that she was not angry, he unscrupulously wiped her snot and tears on her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2 06: The rat race When the car stopped, Mathis had already fallen asleep in Roxanes arms. Sebastian frowned as he carried Mathis out of the car. His actions were not gentle at all. Mathis mumbled several times, but he didnt wake up. Roxane followed Sebastien out of the car and gently reminded him: C Be careful, dont wake him. She didnt want the snot and tears to be wiped off her again. Sebastian raised an eyebrow and said in a low, helpless voice: C I cant let you educate our children in the future. -A loving mother will spoil the child She was slightly stunned. When she came to her senses, she red at him and said: -Who wants to give birth to your children? Sebastian said teasingly: -Did I say I wanted you to give birth to my children? Or are you already looking forward to having children with me? Roxane said firmly: C No ! You can have a child with whoever you want. I have exams tomorrow so Im going to shower and sleep. Without giving Sebastian a chance to speak, she ran upstairs. The first thing Roxane did after returning to the room was to take her pajamas to the bathroom. She quickly took off her dress stained with snot and tears. When she thought of having a child with snot running down her nose, she couldnt help but shiver under the hot water. Dont think about it, dont think about it. Which children? Im still so young Sebastien sent Mathis to the guest room and told the housekeeper to take care of him. When he returned to the room, Roxane had juste out of the bathroom. His face was red with heat and his eyes were shining. He inhaled deeply as desire slowly rose in his eyes. When she met his gaze, her heart shook. After bing intimate, she had be very familiar with his passionate gaze. Sebastian moved to stand in front of her before leaning down and hugging her. He could smell the perfume of the shower gel and the feminine scent on his body. Roxane struggled slightly as she said: C I have exams tomorrow. I really have to go to bed early. He pressed his lips to her neck and said hoarsely: C Not moving. Let me hold you for a while. She immediately stopped moving. Sebastien buried his face against her neck, whispering: Youve been busier than metely. We hardly spent any time together. His voice was low and he looked upset. He was taller than her, but at that moment, her maternal instincts seemed to overflow. She hugged her waist and said softly: C Once my exams are over, it will be summer vacation. At that time, I will be with you every day. I will go wherever you go. By then you will be bored to death. C I wont, said Sebastien, raising his head and kissing her, I would love it if you were with me all the time.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Although it looked soft and cute, it wasnt clingy. She was different from many young girls who always wanted to be with their partner all the time. She was always busy. She had her illustration work, her painting, her books, her TV series and her cartoons, which Sebastian had never heard of before. In his eyes, cartoons were for children. She had actually told him that cartoons and anime were different. However, in his eyes, there was no difference between the two. When Mathis woke up the next day, Roxane had already left for university and Sebastien had also left for thepany. He didnt say anything about Mathis identity, but the butler took good care of Mathis. He was young, but he was intelligent and courageous. He didnt seem suspicious or afraid at Moon Pavilion. On the contrary, he looked like he was at home. After breakfast, he slipped out of his chair and began walking around the house as if familiarizing himself with the ce. When he arrived in front of a room, he wanted to open the door, but the butler, who had gone upstairs, immediately stopped him. -You cannot enter this room. It was Roxanes studio. She didnt allow others in and she even tidied the room herself. Mathis removed his hand immediately before cing his hands on his back. He revealed a cute expression on his face as he said: C I understand. I will not enter this room. The butler nodded before leaving to tend to his work. After Mathis confirmed that the butler had left, he turned and twisted the doorknob, slipping into the studio. Chapter 2 07: Stop cleaning. When Roxane finished her exams, it wasnt even 5 p. m. yet. The sun outside was hot. Just walking from the car to the front door made her feel like she was being roasted. C Madam, you are back said the butler, looking at her with a troubled expression. Roxane nodded. C The exams ended early. She continued to go upstairs. Madam cried the butler hesitantly. C Whats wrong? She turned around. The butler took a deep breath before saying: C You should go to the studio and take a look. Roxane was perplexed. She quickened her pace and went upstairs. When she turned into the hallway, she saw that the door to her studio was open. Soon, she saw that her originally tidy studio was in a mess. It was like a dump. Not only were the paintings damaged, but paintings, including those Jessica had purchased abroad for her birthday, had been spilled on the floor. Mathis clothes were covered in paint, and his face was also stained with paint. When he saw Roxane, he looked at her innocently and said: C I did not do it on purpose I did it on purpose For a moment, Roxane felt like she had met an evil child from a rtives family during the Lunar New Year. She wanted to give him a good beating. She took a deep breath before entering. She crouched down in front of him and took a tissue from her bag to wipe his face. Then she asked: C Its good. Do you want to paint? A hint of suspicion and doubt appeared in Mathis bright eyes. Why isnt she angry? After a moment, he braced himself and nodded. C Your paintings are very beautiful. I want to paint too. C I will teach you in the future, dered Roxane. After she finished wiping her face, she wiped her hands and said: C Go take a shower and change your clothes. Otherwise, when the paint dries, it will be difficult to wash off. She held Mathis hand and walked out of the studio. When she handed it to the butler, she said: C Take him to take a shower and change his clothes. The butler nodded as he inwardly praised:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Madams temperament is really good. She is not angry at all! Mathis turned to Roxane and asked: C I messed up your studio. Are you really not angry at all? Roxane shook her head. C No. Of course not. Shes not your mother. Otherwise, I will definitely use my mothers right to punish you Although Mathis was not reprimanded, he was unhappy. He lowered his head as he followed the butler to the guest room. At the same time, Roxane returned to her studio. She massaged her temples as she looked around the messy room and muttered to herself: C Im not angry, Im not angry. Its useless even if Im angry After setting down her bag, she started to tidy up the ce. Fortunately, there were no important paintings in the workshop. The paintings here were just the ones she painted for practice. Otherwise, she would definitely go crazy. Sebastien returned early that day. As he passed the studio, he stopped in his tracks and his expression immediately darkened. He asked : Did Mathis do that? Roxane looked at him and smiled. C You are back? Sebastian nodded. He entered the studio and pulled her up. C Stop cleaning. C Hmm? Roxane looked at Sebastien with confusion. C You cant let it slide when a child makes a mistake. C But Before she finished speaking, Sebastian saw Mathis, who had just demonstrated and changed into a new set of clothes, walking towards him. He asked in an icy tone: -Did you mess up the studio? Mathis blinked and nodded fearfully. C Since you messed it up, youre going to clean it up. Also, apologize to Aunt Roxane, Sebastien said sternly with an icy expression. When he wasnt smiling, he looked very imposing. Mathis stammered, looking reluctant, C I, I didnt do it on purpose I, I Sebastien looked at Mathis coldly. He immediately shut up. Her eyes filled with tears and her nose turned red from sniffing. Roxane looked at the pitiful Mathis and felt her heart soften immediately. Sebastien seemed to know that she was about to speak for Mathis. He took the lead and said: -Cry all you want. You should always clean up after crying. Apologize. Otherwise, you can forget to eat tonight. Mathis tears immediately streamed down his face. Sebastian didnt even spare Mathis another nce as he took Roxane out of the studio and back into the bedroom. She helped him hang up his suit jacket before turning around and helping him take off his tie. His movements were a little clumsy. Sebastien was in no hurry. He lowered his head and watched patiently as she removed his tie. She says : C Hes still a child. Dont you think you are too fierce? C It is precisely because he is still a child that he must be educated well. Otherwise, it will be very easy for him to go astray as he gets older C Oh, said Roxane and did notment further on the question. After all, Mathis wasnt her child, so it wasnt appropriate for her to say a lot of things. Sebastian looked at her delicate face and asked: C Youre not at all angry after what he did to your studio? She hesitated for a moment before answering honestly: -Hmm, its impossible for me not to be angry at all. However, my anger dissipated a lot when I remembered that he was your godson. C Hmm? He raised an eyebrow. Roxanes face revealed a hint of embarrassment. She turned to hang up her tie as she exined: -At that moment, I was wondering what you were like when you were young. I was wondering if you were that bad Sebastien seemed to be thinking of something. He looked down to hide his eyes which had darkened. However, his expression did not change. When he raised his head again to look at Roxane, his eyes were filled with warmth as he said: C Roxane, lets have a daughter in the future. The girls are obedient. Our daughter will definitely be as cute as you. Roxane was slightly stunned by the sudden change of subject. Then, she pouted and said: -Youre still making fun of me, arent you? He stepped forward and hugged her. C Im serious. I want a girl. He wanted to have a daughter with her. C Im still studying, dered Roxane. She thought about how she was going to go to ss and pass her exams with a big belly. She didnt dare imagine the scene at all. Sebastian loosened his grip around her before lowering his head and brushing the tip of his nose against hers. He said : C Im talking about the future. Youre still young so theres no rush to have a child. He didnt want her to be a mother until she was 25. C Oh. She breathed a sigh of relief. So, youre ready to have a child with me, right? Sebastian asked, reaching out to caress her face. He felt like his heart was going to melt. Roxane looked at him shyly before yfully hitting him, C Mr. Seb, youre teasing me again. Sebastien was very happy. He held the back of her neck and lowered her head to kiss her. She instinctively raised her head to meet his warm lips, returning his passionate kiss. Chapter 2 08: Thanks Dad! After Sebastien showered and put on his house clothes, he held Roxanes hand as he left the bedroom. Since they had confirmed their rtionship, they held hands even when they were at home. As they walked past the studio, they saw Mathis cleaning up the mess he had made while wiping his tears with his sleeve. The butler stood nearby to keep an eye on him, not daring to intervene. Roxane tugged on Sebastiens sleeve and whispered: C He looks a little pitiful Sebastien looked at her and said: -You cant be so gentle when teaching a child. Otherwise, next time he will tear up all your paintings. Although Mathis was not his child, Fernand could be considered a good friend. For his old friends sake, he couldnt let Mathis grow up wrong. Hearing Sebastiens words, Roxane immediately stopped feeling sorry for Mathis. His paintings were naturally more important than an evil child who was not his. Sebastian really meant it when he said Mathis wasnt allowed to eat until he was done cleaning up. He held Roxanes hand and went downstairs to dinner. After dinner, the duo went upstairs. At this point, Mathis was almost done cleaning. However, the paint on the floor was difficult to remove. He tried his best, but he still couldnt get it off. Her buttocks were high in the air and her little hands were red from rubbing. Roxane found this scene to be somewhat funny and she couldnt hold back herughter. Startled, Mathis fell to the ground with a thud. Then, he turned to look at Roxane who wasughing and pouting. Sebastien asked coldly: C Do you know your mistake? Mathis nodded. -Will you dare to do it again next time? He shook his head hurriedly. I dont dare. I really dont dare. Dad is too scary! Im also very hungry! -What else should you do? Sebastian asked expressionlessly. Mathis lowered his head shyly. He hesitated briefly before looking up at Roxane and said slowly in a childish voice: C Im sorry. Roxane moved to stand in front of Mathis before leaning over and stroking his head. She said: C I ept your apologies. You cant do it again. Not only is cleaning very tiring, but paints are also wasted. They were all bought with money. Mathis raised his head and looked at the tall and dignified Sebastien before shyly saying: C I understand. Okay, go eat, Roxane said magnanimously. She had already forgiven him. Mathis didnt say anything. Instead, he looked at Sebastian hesitantly. When he heard Sebastian ask the butler to bring him something to eat, he said with a smile: C Thank you dad. Then he thought of something and asked:Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. C Dad, can you take me to visit mom tomorrow? Ill send someone to bring you, said Sebastien. He could take care of Fernands son and wife, but he wouldnt let that affect his rtionship with Roxane. He didnt want Deborah to have any misunderstandings at all. Mathis quickly stepped forward and squeezed Sebastiens arm. He shook his arm saying: -Pleasee with me. Dad Sebastian frowned. He had no intention of giving in at all. Seeing that Mathis really wanted Sebastien to apany him, Roxane said: C If youre not busy, then why dont you go with him? Sebastien looked at her sadly. Come on, Roxane said before revealing a ttering smile on her face. He could remain impassive in front of Mathis, but he had no resistance towards Roxane. In the end, he could only helplessly ept. C Thank you dad! Dad is the best! Mathis jumped with joy, almost bumping into the cab next to him. Sebastien took Mathis back in time and said seriously: C Go eat. Okay, Dad, Mathis said before heading downstairs with the butler. Then, Sebastien nced at Roxane and said: C You are truly magnanimous and broad-minded. Not only did she not mind Mathis calling her Daddy, but she also allowed him to visit another woman. Chapter 2 09: Replacement Roxane held Sebastiens arm and said softly: C He never had a father since he was born and he always treated you like his father. Even though you are cold and harsh with him, he still loves you very much. Something shed in Sebastians eyes and his Adams apple popped. C Do you think about your childhood? Roxanes eyes sparkled with surprise. How does he know everything? C I have been with my grandmother since I can remember. My parents only see me once in a long, long time. At that time, I really envied others for being able to stay with their parents all the time. The desire for parental love was instinctive for every child. Roxane had never been with her parents since she was young and had always been with her grandmother. Plus, there were always rumors about him. Rumors ranged from her being a monster to her fathers illegitimate daughter, which was why she stayed in the countryside. Therefore, she could not help but be tender towards Mathis who had no father and depended on Sebastien. C But Im not his father, after all, and I cant rece his father. He didnt say he didnt want to rece Mathis father either. Roxane understood Sebastiens reasoning. She said: C I think he knows. He is only transferring his desire for his father to you. Everyone could see that Mathis was recing his father with Sebastien. He reached out and touched Roxanes face. Sometimes he felt like she was very stupid, but she always had surprisingly deep insights; sometimes he felt she was very intelligent, but she was so obtuse that he felt helpless about it. C Rest early and good luck for your exams tomorrow. I wait for you to hold on to me every day. - The next day. Roxanes exams went very well like the day before. Mathis did not return to Moon Pavilion after visiting the hospital with Sebastian in the morning. After listening to Sebastiens words, Deborah, whose leg was better, brought Mathis back. The third day. The morning.This is from N?velDrama.Org. After Roxane finished her final exam, she walked out of the ssroom. The hot sun shone on her as she took a deep breath. As she was about to walk towards the entrance, she heard Christine calling her from afar. -Roxy! Roxy! She turned to Christine and asked: C Christine? Have you alsopleted your exams? She nodded. She was panting from running so far. Beads of sweat dotted his forehead. She asked, panting: -Have you spoken to my brother? -Ah! She pped her forehead and said, full of self-guilt: Im sorry, Christina. Something happened thest few days, and Ive been busy with my exams Roxanes eyes shone with guilt. She really wanted to plead with Sebastien on Christines behalf, but she forgot about it. Christine wasnt angry. Instead she said: C I know. Its because of Deborah, isnt it? Roxane was slightly surprised. C Do you know her too? C Of course! She was Brother Fernands girlfriend, and she even gave birth to his child, Christine said. A disdainful expression could be seen on her face as she continued to say: C Brother Fernand is dead so she clings to my brother. Although Brother was with Brother Fernand that day Christine stopped speaking abruptly, realizing she had misspoke. His eyes shone with guilt. Roxane understood very quickly this time and asked: C You say that when Fernand died Mr. Seb was there too? Christine hastened to beg for mercy. C Roxane, please dont mention this in front of Brother. If he finds out I revealed this behind his back, he will definitely kill me. Aplicated expression crossed Roxanes face before she nodded. C Dont worry. I will not tell anything. C THANKS! I know you are the best! said Christine, squeezing Roxanes arm again. Then she said: C Please go plead with my brother. Raoul has already graduated, but he still hasnt heard from thepany. Over the past few days, Christine had gone to look for Raoul. She could tell he was in a bad mood, but he still forced himself to smile in front of her. Seeing this, her heart sank for him. C Im going to go to thepany to look for Mr. Seb now. Why dont we go together? She suggested. C No. I dont want to disturb you both, Christine said hastily, shaking her head. A hint of shyness appeared on her face as she added: C Besides, I already invited Raoul to eat a spicy fondue. As Raoul was not well off, Christine did not dare to invite him to expensive ces. Each time, they went to the snack bars near the university. She had eaten all the spicy hotpots, casseroles and braised chicken feet around the university. Chapter 2 10: Madam, why are you here suddenly? Roxane arrived at thepany and headed towards reception. However, before she could say anything, the receptionist, who looked stunned upon seeing her, acted as if she were receiving the emperor. C Hello, Mrs. Flores. You are here to see President Flores Roxanes eyes widened in surprise at the title Mrs. Flores. She didnt expect that even the receptionist knew her identity. C Mrs. Flores, President Flores is in the office today. This way, please, the receptionist said warmly before carefully leading Roxane to Sebastiens private elevator. After she entered the elevator, she even pressed Roxanes button and said: C Mrs. Flores, have a good afternoon. Roxanes smile was awkward but polite as she thought to herself, Is there any need to be so exaggerated? As soon as the elevator door closed, the receptionist quickly took out her phone and sent a message in a group chat. The receptionist: Its over! Its finish! Ms. Flores came to thepany to catch the adulterous couple in the act. With this message, amotion immediately broke out in the group chat. Roxane raised her head and looked at the ever-changing numbers in the elevator. Little did she know that amotion had already broken out in the staff group chat. At the same time, Enzo, who was sitting at his desk, noticed his subordinate enthusiastically typing on his phone. His subordinate even looked like he was watching a good show. With that, he walked out with a displeased expression and kicked his subordinates chair before swearing: C Whore ! I work hard to clean up your mess, but are you having fun? Do you want me to clean you up? C No! Its not that! The subordinate, whose chair was kicked, said hurriedly, holding up his phone to show Enzo. Then, he said, C The group chat said that a woman brought a child to thepany this morning to pick up President Flores. Everyone said that the child is the illegitimate child of President Flores. A message has just arrived saying that Ms. Flores has just arrived at thepany. This is a big deal! Enzo was stunned for a few moments. When he recovered, he cursed under his breath and rushed to the elevator. When Roxane came out of the elevator, Patrice saw her immediately. He quickly came forward to greet her before asking: C Madam, why are you here all of a sudden? C I finished my exams. I came to eat with Mr. Seb, Roxane replied gently. When she saw that Sebastiens door was closed, she asked: -Is he busy? If so, I will wait outside first. C No need, no need, Patrice said hastily, thinking to himself, If the president finds out I left his wife waiting outside, Ill probably be fired. C The president had a meeting this morning, and he just finished responding to important emails. He was about to eat when a visitor arrived, said Patrice, reporting Sebastiens schedule directly to Roxane. Hearing Patrices words, Roxane stopped in her tracks. C Eh? So, Ill goter. I dont want to disturb him. Patrice said with confidence: C Its not a job. You certainly wont disturb him. He didnt wait for Roxanes response before raising his hand and knocking on the door. Then, he didnt wait for a response before opening the door. When Roxane looked into the office, she saw Sebastien sitting at his desk while Deborah was sitting on the couch. At the same time, Mathis tried to climb up to sit on Sebastiensp. When Sebastien saw Roxane, his eyes lit up like the stars in the night sky. He immediately got up and walked towards her. Her wintry expression was instantly reced by one as gentle as the spring breeze. He asked : C Have you finished your exams? She nodded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. C Mmm. Deborah, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up and shouted with a slight smile on her face: C Hello, Mrs. Flores. So, she was Mr. Sebs visitor? C Its hot. Are you thirsty? Would you like a drink? Ill have someone send a drink immediately, Sebastian asked, reaching out to tuck a strand of her hair behind her ear. Roxane raised her head to look at him and replied: C Im not thirsty, but I still want to drink yourpanys fruit juice. The juice here was really fresh and different from those sold outside. Sebastien smiled at him before raising his head to look at Patrice meaningfully. He naturally understood Sebastiens meaning. He turned around and left the office to ask someone to bring a ss of juice. Sebastien held Roxanes hand and led her to her chair. Roxanes eye was immediately drawn to a green lunch box on the coffee table. Seeing the direction of Roxanes gaze, Deborah said softly: C Previously, when Sebastien went to the hospital, I caused him a lot of problems. I couldnt think of a way to thank him so I could only cook something for him. After a while, she smiled apologetically and said: -I didnt know you wereing. Otherwise, I would definitely cook more. C Oh. Roxane didnt seem to understand the deeper meaning of Deborahs words. She turned to look at Sebastien and said in a tone of regret: C Since youve already had lunch, Im going to get my brother to have lunch with me. Chapter 2 11: Lunch box Just as Roxane turned to leave, she was mercilessly pushed away by Sebastien. Roxane:??? He frowned. His eyes glowed coldly as he said: -Are you leaving like that? She blinked, looking at him in confusion. She didnt understand why he was suddenly unhappy. Since he had already eaten lunch, why was he stopping him? Sebastien really wanted to open Roxanes head to see what was going on in her mind. They looked at each other as if no one else existed in the world but them. Meanwhile, when Deborahs gaze passed past Sebastians handsome face, a hint of loneliness could be seen on her face as she looked down. Since Roxanes arrival, Sebastien only had eyes for her; there was no room for anyone else. The atmosphere had just be a little strange when a voice suddenly rang out from the door. C Wow! Its so lively here! Roxane turned her head and saw Enzo, who was dressed in a pink shirt with his work badge around his neck. He entered the office with his hands in his pockets. -Brother, have you finished your work? Not really, Enzo said, walking towards the couch with a charming smile on his face, -How could a capitalist let me remain inactive? He squeezes as much work out of me as he can. Then, Enzos eyes fell on the lunch box on the coffee table and said: C Oh thats good ! Its good! Im starving. He opened the lunch box and picked up the cutlery from the side and started eating. C It is Deborah wanted to stop Enzo, but it was toote. Enzos actions were too fast. It was as if he was a starving child being given food. He looked like a hungry wolf pouncing on its prey. Deborahs face reddened, looking angry. At that point, Mathis ran over and started punching Enzo. C This is the food that mom made for dad! You cant eat it! C Dad? Enzo raised an eyebrow and looked at Sebastian meaningfully. Roxane helped Sebastien to exin himself. C Godfather. Children cant tell the difference, after all. Enzo scoffed before turning to look at Mathis. Each of his words was like a needle, and each of his sentences was like a knife when he said: C Godfather is godfather. Which dad? Didnt your biological father die a long time ago? His bones have already been reduced to ashes. If he reincarnated quickly, he probably wouldnt be younger than you. If you have a destiny with him, you might even be sworn brothers with him C Shut up! C Brother Deborah and Roxane said at the same time. Deborahs face was red with anger and her eyes shed with pain. Mathis was young, but he understood adults words. He jumped at Enzo angrily. As he hit Enzo, he shouted: C Youre talking nonsense! This is my dad! This is my dad! C Mumou! Deborah pulled Mathis back before turning to say to Enzo: C Mr. Alvarez, Mumu is just a child. Why are you so mean to him? Enzo reached up to put his clothes away before pushing the lunch box away and leaning against the couch. He saidzily: C Its true. Hes still a child. He cannot tell right from wrong, nor does he understand adult questions. However, it is the adults responsibility to teach them. Am I right? Enzos gaze was piercing and knowing, making Deborah feel like she had nowhere to hide her thoughts. She quickly avoided his gaze and hugged Mathis without a word. Enzo went on to say: C In order to be with you, Fernand even broke ties with the Lambert family, giving up his right of inheritance to the Lambert family fortune. You let that little kid call Old Flores Daddy. Arent you afraid that Fernand will jump from his grave to settle scores with you? Deborah looked down slightly. She bit her lip as if trying her best to endure something. When Mathis saw the sad expression on his mothers face, he became even angrier. He cried : C You have no right to intimidate my mother! I know Father! I have two fathers! They are both very good! C Good my ass*! Enzo said before taking the lunch box and starting to eat again. After a while, he continued to say: -If your father were alive, maybe he would be a good father. Then he gestured towards Sebastien before continuing to say: This man here has nothing to do with you. Dont think that just because you recognize him as your godfather that he is your real father. In the future, he will have his own children with his wife. He will only love his children. He wont love you, stupid! C You lie! You lie! Dad will love me! Mathis shouted. Tears started streaming down his face when he thought that Sebastian had other children and didnt love him. Deborahs gaze sharpened as she looked at Enzo. Despite her gentle tone, there was an unmistakable firmness as she said: C Mr. Alvarez, dont you think its too much to say such words to a child?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The smile on Enzos face faded slightly as he replied: -So, dont you think its too much for you to bring a child and send a married man a lunch box? There were a few words that Sebastien couldnt say because of Fernand. Other than that, he really didnt care about such things; It wasnt that he was nice. Everyone cared about their reputation. However, Enzo thought it was nothingpared to his sisters happiness. Deborah bit her lip before exining: C Sebastien and I are just friends. I just want to express my gratitude. Enzos smile was cold and his eyes were devoid of warmth as he said: Oh, I was just joking with you. Why did you take this so seriously? Deborah had difficulty carrying the crying Mathis before looking at Sebastien and Roxane and saying: C Im sorry. I didnt know the lunch box would cause such an unnecessary misunderstanding. If Mrs. Flores is not happy, I am ready to apologize. Chapter 2 12: Trust (1) Enzoughed when he heard Deborahs words. His expression of contempt was very obvious. The expression on Roxanes delicate face was very calm as she said: C Im not unhappy. After all, lunch had been eaten by my brother. The others were stunned. They didnt expect this response from Roxane. Sebastian lowered his head and his eyes held a hint of a smile as he looked at her. He couldnt help but pinch her hand lightly. She looked at him in confusion as if asking, Why are you pinching me? Deborahs expression was a little unsightly as she said: Then I wont bother you. After saying that, she carried Mathis and walked towards the door. At this moment, Liliane arrived with a ss of fruit juice. Seeing Deborah, she smiled politely. Deborah lowered her head and didnt even look at Liliane as she walked towards the elevator. Liliane frowned before entering and handed the fruit juice to Roxane and said: C Mrs. Flores, here is your fruit juice. Roxane pouted, looking slightly annoyed. C I already said that you didnt have to call me Madame Flores. Hearing this, Liliane looked at Sebastien. Seeing that he had no reaction, she chuckled and said: C Why dont you ask President Flores if he agrees? Roxane turned to look at Sebastien. He came closer and helped Roxane put down the ss of fruit juice, saying to Liliane: C Do not worry about that. Go eat. C GOOD! Thank you, President Flores! Liliane said happily before leaving work early for lunch. Patrice, who was standing guard at the door, was sad when he saw Liliane leaving early for lunch. If he had known, he would have personally delivered the juice. After all, the cafeteria menu today was mutton stew! After everyone left, Enzo said: -Didnt I tell you to clean up your fucking mess? Enzos look seemed to say: Are you really so useless? Sebastien said calmly: C She suddenly decided toe back without informing anyone in advance. I only found outter. Enzo scoffed. While eating from Deborahs lunchbox, he swore: -You are a cold-blooded capitalist. Apart from exploiting ordinary workers like us, what else can you do? Roxane couldnt help butugh. She wondered how Sebastien could endure his brothers sharp words. Enzo red at him and said: C Do you still dare tough? She came here to strut. Your husband is about to be seduced by this fake woman, and you still want tough! How can our Alvarez family produce a fool like you? Sebastian frowned. Just when he was about to retort, Roxane said in a crisp voice: C No matter if it is false or not, it will not be able to seduce Mr. Seb. I trust him! She had promised that she would trust Sebastien to trust him 100%. She wouldnt doubt him at all. Sebastians frown immediately softened. He said with a slight smile: -Apart from you, no one can seduce me. Enzo was so angry at the duo that he choked on his words. I worry about her, but she turns around and shows him her love! Its really unbelievable ! -I cant be bothered with you two! He put the empty lunch box down before getting up, intending to leave. Seeing that her brother was about to leave, Roxane said:Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org C Brother, I just finished my exams today. Do you want to eat with us? It had been a long time since she had eaten with her brother. Sebastien immediately frowned. Who wants to eat with this guy? Enzo nced at the unfortunate Sebastien before licking the grain of rice from the corner of his lips and burping. C Its not necessary. I have eaten too much. Roxane: How the hell can you make fun of her when youve finished eating everything she cooked? Chapter 2 13: Trust (2) Sebastien brought Roxane to the Sky Garden for lunch. She didnt forget Christines affair this time. She hesitated for a moment before saying: C In fact, I have already met Raoul. Hes not a bad person. He is bright and cheerful. His academic results are also very good. Sebastien nced at him nonchntly and asked: C SO? C Christine likes him very much. If we give them a chance, maybe one day they will be a very happy couple Sebastien put down his chopsticks. A hint of yfulness shed in his eyes as he said: C You didnt ask me to let him into thepany. Instead, youre asking me to give him and Christine a chance C Well, I know youre not someone who cant distinguish between work and private matters. If Raoul is really capable, you will not reject him. After all, you really liked my brother whose character is a bit bad, dered Roxane. Then, as an afterthought, she added: -Of course, everyone has ws. Apart from my brothers sharp tongue, he really has no other faults C Raoul is indeed a talented person. If he doesnt provoke Christine, maybe Ill give him a chance, Sebastien said indifferently. He didnt belittle Raoul. It was not at all necessary since Raoul was nothing in his eyes. Roxane didnt understand it. C What do you mean? Sebastien poured Roxane another ss of fruit juice, saying: C He once chased a senior for three years. Suddenly he changed his mind and paid attention to Christine just when he was about to graduate. Do you really think there is such a coincidence? Roxane frowned slightly, somewhat reluctant to believe him. -Are you saying that Raoul is using Christine? How is it possible ? I dont think hes that kind of person. Plus, he even helped me before when Agnes came looking for trouble with me at college. At that time, he didnt even know my identity.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sebastien only raised an eyebrow and said nothing. Well, since you said that, maybe Im wrong, Roxane said. She didnt like to force others. She had already done her best. If Sebastian didnt agree, there was really nothing she could do. At this moment, he suddenly gave way. C I can allow him to join thepany. However, as for how high he can climb, that will depend on his ability. -Why did you suddenly change your mind? She asked, surprised. C Its nothing. He didnt care about Christine, but he cared about Roxane. Since Raoul helped Roxane once, he would return the favor once. However, he would only make sure that Raoul was epted by thepany; that was all he would do. As for being with Christine, he could only continue to dream. C THANKS! Roxane said enthusiastically. She took her ss and toasted him. Sebastien smiled slightly. As long as she was happy, he would be happy too. Roxane spent the first week of summer vacation immersed in depravity. This long-neglected man was tirelessly demanding. Each time, she was so exhausted that she fell asleep immediately afterwards. Fortunately, he was very considerate. He would help her clean up and even change her clothes afterwards. At one point, she even wondered if she should simmer soup to replenish her energy. Today was no different. She didnt wake up until 10 a. m. due to the nights activity the day before. His legs were extremely weak. As she stood in front of the mirror brushing her teeth, she couldnt help but cry inwardly: I really wont challenge the dignity of an old man in the future! Sebastien knew that Roxane was exhausted, so he specifically told the butler not to wake her. Breakfast had already been prepared and it would be reheated for her whenever she wanted to eat. As soon as she came down, the butler asked someone to serve breakfast. Then he asked: C Madam, since you are having ate breakfast, should we dy lunch? She shook her head. C I wont be home for lunch. There is no need to prepare anything. The butler nodded. -Where are you going, Madam? Ill tell Logan to send you. C Im going to visit my grandmother in the hospital. The butler said tactfully: -So, Ill prepare some fruit and snacks for you to bring. The Old Lady might like them. Roxane nodded and did not refuse. When Roxane arrived at the hospital, Sabrina had just finished serving lunch to Old Mrs. Alvarez. When the olddy saw Roxane, she couldnt hide her joy at all. Roxane sat by the bed and held the olddys hand, saying: C Grandma, I miss you so much! The olddy gently pushed Roxanes forehead and said: C Really ? If I remember correctly, your summer vacation started a week ago, right? Chapter 2 14: Gone Wrong C Grandmother Roxanes face turned red after being exposed by her grandmother. Sabrina quickly covered her daughter. C Mom, its rare that Roxane has free time to spend with Sebastien. Dont be jealous. The olddy said proudly: C I am not jealous. Dont talk nonsense. Okay, okay, youre not jealous, Sabrina said soothingly, pouring a ss of water and handing it to old Mrs. Alvarez. Then she looked at her daughter and asked: C How have you been recently? Pretty well, Roxane replied. Herplexion was ruddy and she was clearly in a good mood. It was obvious that she was very happy. Thats good, Sabrina said. Then, she picked up the basket of fruit that Roxane had brought before saying: C Im going to wash and cut the fruit. Roxane offered to do so, but Sabrina refused, telling Roxane to apany the Old Lady. When only Old Madame and Roxane were left in the room, she looked at Roxane and asked: C Tell grandmother honestly, does Little Flores treat you well? He treats me very well, replied Roxane. She didnt understand why her grandmother asked such a question so she added: -Whats wrong, grandmother? Old Madame Alvarezs smile disappeared from her face and her expression was solemn as she asked: -So, whats going on with this woman and this child? -Grandma, how did you know? She knew her brother wouldnt tell their grandmother. C Do not worry about that. Tell me the truth. Do not lie to me. C How dare I lie to you? Roxane said with a helpless smile on her face: C This woman is Miss Holt. She is the girlfriend of Sebastiens good friend. Since the mother and son are pitiful, its normal for him to take care of them, right?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org C Little Flores has a cold face but a good heart. Its a shame that the burden on her shoulders is heavy, said old Mrs. Alvarez with a sigh. Grandma, I trust her, Roxane said. Although his voice was soft, it was firm. C YOU Old Madame Alvarez pushed Roxanes forehead again and said: C Even if you trust Little Flores, you cannot let your guard down. This person is very good at hiding their thoughts. A rtionship between two people requires not only mutual trust, but also careful management. Dont give the bad guys a chance to take advantage of the situation. C I understand, dered Roxane, squeezing her grandmothers arm, C Do not worry about me. Rest well and recover. With Brother around, no one can harass me. Old Mrs. Alvarezs eyes were filled with love as she said: C You, you only know how to count on Enzo to pamper you and spoil you Sheughed and said: -Who made us brothers and sisters? If he doesnt spoil me, who will? _ Be careful that he doesnt dot on you anymore when he marries a woman in the future. C Impossible. Even if I have a sister-inw in the future, my brother will love me the most, Roxane said confidently, raising her chin. C Shameless Old Mrs. Alvarezughed. At this time, Sabrina stood at the entrance and watched the warm scene between grandmother and granddaughter. A satisfied smile could be seen on his face. After leaving the hospital and getting in the car, she didnt tell Logan where she was going next. Instead, she took out her phone and sent a message to Liliane. Roxane: Are you busy? If youre not, I want to ask you something. As it was working hours, she did not expect Lilianes response which came within seconds. Liliane: Im not busy. President Flores is in a meeting now, so I can rx. Liliane didnt think Roxane would denounce her, so she was very honest. Roxane: Has there been any news of Mr. Seb in thepany recently? Liliane:!!! Roxane: Dont hide it from me. Otherwise, I will report to Patrice that you are cking off at work. Liliane: Well, there are rumors about Roxane: What rumors? Liliane: This is Miss Holt who came to pick up President Flores before. I dont know who spread the news that she is President Flores first love and that the little boy next to her is President Flores illegitimate son. Moreover Liliane: The rumors dont just concern thepany. They also spread. They say that now that President Flores first love is back, you will have to abandon your post. First love? Roxane pouted. His first love and first kiss was me. What first love? Liliane: Naturally, I dont believe in rumors! President Flores is entirely devoted to you. His love for you is as deep as the sea. Even the Great Wall is copsing, the Yellow River is flowing backwards and the world is ending, President Flores love for you will never change! Roxane: Okay, okay, I understand. I will not bother you anymore. After she put her phone away, Logan asked: C Madam, are you going home? She remained silent for a long moment as if thinking about something before asking: -Do you know where these rich second-generation M City people like to hang out? Logan frowned, not entirely understanding Roxanes intention. He has answered: C It used to be one of the bars, but now they like to hang out at Young Master Armstrongs bar. In addition to supporting Quentin, these people also wanted to suck up to Quentin. So, lets go to Blue Temptation, Roxane said before taking out her phone to send a message to Jessica and Christine. After their exams, they hadnt celebrated yet. Chapter 2 15: Is this really true? Blue Temptation wasnt open yet, but when the security guard saw Roxane, he politely invited her in and informed the manager. When the manager received the notice, he quickly informed his boss before heading downstairs to greet Roxane. C Mrs. Flores, why are you here today? C I want to rx after my exams. Is it embarrassing for you that I arrived early? She asked considerately. No, of course not, the manager replied politely before asking the bartender to prepare a ss of juice. After she found a ce and sat down, she yed a game on her phone. Jessica was the first to arrive. As soon as she entered, she said teasingly: C Ah, how surprising! You finally remember that you have a best friend! Roxane pushed a ss of juice and said: -No one would dare forget you. Jessica took a sip of cold fruit juice before asking curiously: C Why did you decide toe to Blue Temptation today? C Without reason. I wanted toe, so I came, said Roxane. She didnt exin anything. She nced at her phone before saying with a pout: C This Christine really prioritizes a man over his friends. Jessica leaned against the chair and chuckled before saying: C Everyone at the university knows that she is chasing the most handsome student on campus. How can she have time for her sister-inw? Roxane looked at her and said: C Do not tease me. Jessica nodded. Okay, okay, Im not going to tease you. Lets talk about whats going on then. C Eh? C Dont pretend. The news had spread in the circle. Apparently Sebastians first love is back and youre about to be reced. Although Jessica didnt believe the rumor about Sebastiens first love, she couldnt help but ask what was happening when she met Roxane. She pursed her lips before saying in a rare voluntary tone: -I dont care if shes his first love or not. In any case, I am Mr. Sebs girlfriend and wife. Jessica chuckled. C Got it. You dont have to show your love. Roxane stuck her tongue out at Jessica and rolled her eyes. Then, after a while, she asked: -Jessi, can you help me with something? -If you have something to say, just say it. Do you need to be so polite to me? She said magnanimously. Roxane beckoned Jessica toe closer. She was perplexed and curious as she leaned down. Roxane said a few words in a low voice. After listening to Roxane, a smile appeared on Jessicas face as she said: C I didnt expect Little Roxane to be this bad Roxane pursed her lips. C No, Im just protecting my legitimate rights and interests! C Yes, yes, protecting your legitimate rights and interests as Ms. Flores, Jessica said with augh. She didnt think there was anything wrong with Roxanes idea. Instead, she was a little satisfied. It seemed like Roxane was really growing up; she now knew how to protect herself and defend her love. As night fell, the lights came on one after the other. The streetlights quietly escorted people home. At this time, there were a few customers in the bar. Some of them were very observant and quickly noticed Jessica. They approached her and greeted her. Their expressions were a little curious as their eyes turned to Roxane. C It is Jessica replied with a smile: C Its Madame Flores These peoples expressions changed slightly as they exchanged nces. None of them expected Sebastians tastes to be so strange. He actually married a young girl. Young girls didnt like adults at all. Roxane was already used to the misunderstanding about her age. She said calmly: C I am an adult. If you dont believe me, you can ask the bar manager. Roxanes voice was soft and her smile was gentle. She was like a flower blooming under the sun, making peoples hearts vibrate. After greeting her, these people returned to their seats. From time to time, they looked at Roxane and whispered among themselves. -Did Madame Florese here to get drunk because shes about to get divorced? C Look at his behavior. Does she look like shes about to divorce? Who could smile like a flower if they were about to divorce? Furthermore, the man was someone who stood at the top of the pyramid. Roxane seemed oblivious to the whispers and stares directed her way. She picked up her phone and saw a message from Sebastien asking if she was home. Then she sent him her location and continued eating. The manager of Blue Temptation was worried that it was not enough for Roxane to only have fruit juice, so he specially sent someone to buy her a lot of delicious food. The entire round table in front of her was filled with food. He feared that if he didnt serve her well, President Flores would be unhappy and, in turn, his boss would teach him a lesson. After eating for a while, Roxane guessed that Sebastien was about to arrive so she got up and said goodbye to Jessica. Before leaving, she even winked at Jessica a few times and said: C Ill leave the rest to you. Jessica nodded, telling him not to worry and that she would definitely handle this little matter well. As soon as Roxane came out of Blue Temptation, the few people who hade earlier immediately came and sat next to Jessica with drinks in their hands. After exchanging pleasantries, they got straight to the point. C Jessica, is your best friend really Madame Flores? She took a sip of her cocktail before raising an eyebrow and asking: -Who do you think has the audacity to pretend to be Mrs. Flores? C So, is she really going to divorce? Jessica pretended to widen her eyes in surprise before saying: C Divorce ? How is it possible ? Then, she added with an exaggerated expression: -At the time, President Flores was the one who took the initiative to pursue my best friend. He loves her to death! Its been going well so far, but initially my best friend had no ns to get married. After all, he is nine years older. Who knows how many years he would stay with her However, he pestered her for a long time, and in the end, she couldnt resist him. They married as soon as she reached the legal age to do so. Jessica seemed very convincing when she spoke. A few of them looked at each other in disbelief. C Isnt it said that President Flores is opposed to women? -Is that really true? They didnt believe Jessica. After all, the person Jessica described didnt look like the Sebastian they knew.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. C Apart from those who suffer from erectile dysfunction or those who like men, have you ever met a man who is not interested in women? The few fell silent. These words had a lot of meaning. Jessica rolled her eyes and said: C You do not believe me? President Flores will soon look for her. You can all go take a look and see for yourselves Chapter 2 16: Crystallization After leaving Blue Temptation, Roxane stood at the side of the road and sent a message to Sebastien. C Roxane you Roxane heard a familiar voice calling her.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She looked up and saw Diego walking towards her. Diegos expression was dark under the light and his eyes were filled with love and distress. C What a coincidence. Roxanes heart was without any ripples at this moment. There was no fluctuation in his emotions towards Diego. After all, he wasnt the person who gave her the courage to survive back then, and he had never loved her. Although she had interfered in his rtionship with Le, she had also tolerated Minas actions time and time again. This could be considered repayment for him; they owed each other nothing. Diegos voice was hoarse as he said: -I heard from my friend that you are here, so I came to get you. -Why are you looking for me? She asked. Diego studied Roxanes delicate face. There was no trace of sadness on his face. He thought she must be tough in front of him. After all, how could she not be sad? Finally he said: C I know everything. You dont have to hide it from me, and you dont have to pretend to be strong in front of me. C ??? C Roxane, I warned you a long time ago. You wont be happy with him, said Diego looking at her, C What kind of man is Sebastien? How could he love you for the rest of his life? C Have you misunderstood something? She looked at Diego in confusion as he talked nonsense. C Roxane He took a deep breath as if he had made up his mind. Then he said: It was my fault for neglecting you in the past, and it was also my fault for abandoning you on our wedding day. In the past, I thought I couldnt let go of Le, but after that I realized that I had already let her go a long time ago. The person I really love is you. Roxane looked at Diego in shock and disbelief, wondering how much he had drunk. C Diego, are you ok here? Are you sober? She asked pointing at his head, wondering if he was drunk or if he ate something he shouldnt have, which made his mind so confused. Then she said: C Im Roxane, Enzos sister. Not Le. How could Diego love her when he had clung to Le for years? Now that she was gone, he suddenly said he loved her. Its strange. Im very lucid now, Roxane, Diego said with a serious expression. He looked at her with burning eyes as he expressed his deep feelings to her. C Roxane, Im the only one who really loves you. Leave Sebastien ande back to me. I promise that I will treat you well and will not let you suffer any more grievances. After saying this, he seemed to be worried about something, so he quickly added: -As for your rtionship with him, it doesnt bother me and I wont look down on you either. I understand that it is difficult for young girls to resist a man like him. Roxane looked at Diego in disbelief. In the past, she thought he was very selfish, but now she also thought he was sick in the head. Where did he find the courage to say he wouldnt look down on her? She was so angry that her cheeks puffed up and her eyes narrowed. Just as she was about to retort, a hand reached out from the side and wrapped around her shoulders. Roxane looked up and saw a beautiful face. The light that illuminated him made him look like a fallen angel. At that time, the man used his other hand to gently caress her lower abdomen as he looked at her affectionately and asked: C Baby, didnt you tell him that the crystallization of our love is here? Chapter 2 17: So sweet! Roxane:!!! What crystallization of love? When? Or? Why didnt I know? Diego looked at Roxane in shock and disbelief. C Roxane, you, you are you pregnant? Diego could ept that Roxane had been with Sebastien, but he certainly could not ept that she was pregnant with another mans child. It was strange. A womans womb belonged to him. However, once pregnant, she would bebeled as belonging to the man who impregnated her for the rest of her life. Society had progressed. Men were starting to ept that not all women were virgins and that was okay. However, it was still difficult for them to ept a woman who carried another mans child. When she came to her senses, she did not reveal Sebastians lie. Instead, she yed along and said: C Its true. Since its like this, are you still willing to be with me? As soon as she said those words, Sebastians grip around her immediately tightened. Roxane frowned slightly as she turned to look at him, reminding him that they were acting. Diego looked like he had been dealt a hard blow. He looked like he had lost his soul at that moment. He looked at Roxane with a pained expression on his face and couldnt help but shake his head. Then, he took two steps back before turning to leave. Roxane: Men are really capricious Sebastien frowned and looked at her. -Why is he still harassing you? At this moment, these people, who had been prompted by Jessica to take a look, felt that Sebastian was about to lose his temper. They thought Jessica was indeed exaggerating. Roxane shrugged her shoulders and said innocently: -I dont know whats wrong with him. He suddenly said he loved me and didnt look down on me for being with you. He is shameless. Then, as if sensing that this was not an urate description, she added: -Really, really, really shameless Sebastien was amused by her. He lowered his head and kissed her face. His voice softened as he said: C Dont pay attention to him the next time you see him. Stay away from him. She nodded obediently. -I didnt want to pay attention to him in the first ce. He kept saying strange things, acting confident. Its boring! Sebastien gently pinched her cheek, saying in an affectionate tone: C If you find him annoying, the next time hees looking for you again, Ill have someone put a bag over his head and beat him until he cant get out of bed for half a month. Roxane had already said these words to Enzo, so she couldnt help butugh. C Good idea. Lets go home, Sebastien said, holding out his hand, intertwining their fingers. Roxane nodded and followed him into the car. Meanwhile, the spectators at the entrance of Blue Temptation were all stunned. If they were watching a movie, they would have dropped their popcorn at that point. -Was it really President Flores? C Whore ! Jessica was telling the truth!This is from N?velDrama.Org. C Whore ! Even a man like me had the impression that they were very nice together! Jessica heard their words and only smiled. She shook her head and said to herself, Those ignorant fools After that, she picked up her bag and left. That night, new rumors began to spread in the upper ss circle of M City. Sebastian only managed to get married because he pestered and begged his wife. He loved his wife to death. He couldnt live without his wife at all. In the end, the rumors twisted and gave birth to a new rumor. Sebastian was old and perhaps didnt have much stamina, but his wife didnt mind. There werent many women as nice as his wife. Sebastien and Roxane didnt know how such incredible rumors came to be, but in the end, Roxane still paid the price for the ridiculous rumors. Chapter 2 18: Another drink. After Diego tripped and ran away, he wandered aimlessly for a while. When he stopped, he found himself in front of a bar. He walked in and asked the bartender for a drink and downed it in one gulp. C Another drink. Just like that, he drank one drink after another. He didnt know how much he had drunk until he was lying on the bar counter,pletely drunk. At that moment Jonas entered. Twockeys followed him. He chose a seat at random and sat down before asking the bartender for a ss of brandy. Young Master Long, I havent seen you recently. Where did you go and have fun? Jonas emptied the ss of brandy and did not answer. One of theckeys nced at the bartender. C Have fun my ass*! How can you not say that Young Master Long is in an incredibly unpleasant mood? The bartender was very observant. Seeing the expression of Jonas and hisckey, he only poured them the drinks and said nothing more. Theckey ordered a vodka and some Redbull. As he drank, he said tofort Jonas: -Young Master Long, dont be depressed. There are many women in this world. If that doesnt work, you can find another one. Its true, Young Master Long. Tell us what kind of woman you like? Well find it even if we have to dig three feet underground! Jonas swept his cold gaze over the duo, and the duo immediately fell silent. After ordering and downing another ss of brandy, he heard the drunk man next to him muttering to him. C Roxy Roxy You are, you are supposed to be originally my wife Jonas hand holding his ss froze. Then, his eyes darkened as he turned to look at the man next to him. C Roxane You are my fiancee Diego continued to mutter to himself. Seeing that Jonas was looking at the drunk next to him, one of theckeys thought that he had been disturbed. He said with indignation: -Where does this drunkarde from? Theckey was about to stand up and grab Diego when Jonas ced his hand on theckeys shoulder, stopping him. C Wait a minute. -Young Master Long, whats wrong? Jonas didnt respond. Instead, he nudged Diego, who was lying on the bar counter, and asked: -Roxane Alvarez? Is it Roxane from the art department of M City University? Diego was so drunk that he couldnt even see the person in front of him clearly. He only vaguely heard the words Roxane before grabbing the other persons cor and saying: -Are you going to take it away from me too? Im warning you, its my Jonas scoffed. He wasnt upset that Diego grabbed his cor. Instead, he just smiled coldly. So this is the person Roxane loves? How stupid is she to marry such a stupid loser? Jonas pushed Diegos hand away before ncing at the twockeys. The duo immediately moved to take out the drunken Diego. As they left, theyughed.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. -Brother, you are drunk. Let us send you home Jonas reached out to straighten his cor. Then he pulled out a stack of money and threw it on the bar counter before turning to leave. -Thank you, Young Master Long. Goodbye, said the bartender. After saving the money for the drinks, he kept the remaining money in his pocket. The bartender shook his head as he thought of Diego being taken away. He thought Diego was really unlucky to have provoked Jonas. In an alley without streetlights. The alley was lit only by moonlight and city lights. In the darkness where light could not reach, a man leaned against the wall. A red light could be seen between his fingers as wisps of white smoke rose from the red light. To the side, two men continued to punch and kick, cursing under their breath. -How dare you touch Young Master Long! C Silly! Its rare that Young Master Long wants to go out and have fun. How dare you ruin his mood? Chapter 2 19: What obedience Diego was drunk and there were two people against him alone; Needless to say, he had no room to fight back. He onlyy on the ground and covered his head while he was beaten. In an instant, he was covered in blood. At this moment, Jonas raised his hand slightly. The twockeys stopped immediately. One of them asked insinuatingly: Young Master Long, are you satisfied? Jonas didnt say anything. He walked over to Diego and slowly crouched down. His gaze was sinister as he looked at him like he was trash. The alley was too dark. Even though his eyes were open, Diego couldnt see. He could only feel that someone was in front of him, studying him. Blood flowed from the corners of his lips as he asked with great difficulty: -Who Who are you? Jonas didnt respond. Instead, he smiled evilly and said in a voice as cold as a knife: C You are not worthy of her. Diego didnt speak. Only the sound of breathing could be heard in the dark alley. Jonas repeated: C Go back and divorce if you still want your worthless life. Diego was beaten very badly and he was drunk. It was no surprise that he didnt hear Jonas clearly. C I dont have much patience. Dont make me wait too long, Jonas said. As he moved to stand up, he seemed to remember something. He crouched down again and added: C Dont intimidate him. If you make him shed a single tear, Ill take your eye out. Then he raised his hand and viciously put out his cigarette that was about to burn on Diegos face. He screamed in pain. s, the alley was too far away. Although the screams echoed in the alley for a long time, no one heard them. The moon was hidden by clouds this evening. As such, there were no lights in the alley. There was only darkness and silence that hid all sins. Early the next morning. Roxane was woken up by the ringing of her phone.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sebastien reached out to answer the call before cing the phone against Roxanes ears. Jessicas voice immediately rang on the other end of the line. -Roxy! Latest news! Diego was beatenst night and was sent to the hospital early in the morning. Its all over the local news! Roxane, who was originally still groggy, woke up immediately. C What?! C Diego was beaten! Jessica said with a hint of glee: The heavens have finally delivered justice! Ive been waiting for this day for a long time! -Diego was beaten? When? Or? She asked with a frown. C It wasst night. Near a bar Jessica replied in an uncertain tone, C Im not too sure of the details. I just saw it on the news. Oh, Roxane replied. She was neither happy nor unhappy that Diego was beaten. However, theck of joy on her face, in Sebastians eyes, made it seem like she was worried about Diego. Seeing that she was worried about him and still cared about Diego, her expression immediately became gloomy. After Roxane ended the call, before she could say anything, she saw the dark Sebastian. C You Sebastien didnt wait for her to finish speaking. He lifted the nket and immediately got out of bed. He was only wearing gray drawstring pants. The lines of his muscr back and waist were distinct. Roxane couldnt help but swallow as she looked at him. He really has a nice figure Sebastien stopped in front of the bathroom before saying: C If you want to visit him in the hospital, go ahead. I wont stop you. Then, without waiting for her response, he entered the bathroom. Roxane:??? Why does it seem like he meant the exact opposite of what he said? It sounded more like If you dare visit him in the hospital, Ill break your legs! Roxane lifted the nket and quickly ran to the bathroom. When she pushed the door open, she saw him brushing his teeth in front of the mirror. She still had the desire to survive so she said: C Mr. Seb, I will not visit him in the hospital. Dont worry. Sebastians frown eased slightly, but there was still no expression on his face as he said: C You decide. Roxane moved to stand next to him before looking at him. One minute, two minutes, three minutes After Sebastien rinsed his mouth, he looked down at her and asked: -Why are you looking at me? C Are you angry with me? She asked, frowning in confusion. She didnt understand why he was angry. Instead of answering the question, he asked back: C What do you think ? Roxane shook her head. C I dont know. Sebastien took a deep breath. With his slowness, if he didnt tell her, she would continue to rack her brains, and she still wouldnt understand what was wrong. He lightly mocked and said: C Usually, its extremely difficult for me to wake you up. However, the moment you heard that Diego had been beaten, you woke up immediately. His mockery alone radiated jealousy. Roxane was rendered speechless by his words. After a while, she asked in disbelief: C Mr. Seb, dont tell me that you think Im worried about Diego so youre jealous? C Isnt that the case? said Sebastian. His expression was one of disdain and annoyance. Diego wasnt even the one who gave her the courage to live, but he still haunted her. He thought it was a shame Diego hadnt been beaten to deathst night. -Why should I worry about him? Roxane hurriedly exined with a helpless expression: -I thought you did it so Im worried about you After all, he saidst night that he wanted to put a bag over Diegos head and beat him. Sebastien seemed stunned by his words. He looked at her skeptically and asked: -Are you worried about me? Roxane nodded. Of course, Im worried about you. There are surveince cameras everywhere outside. And if they caught you Before she finished speaking, Sebastian could no longer hold back. He lowered his head and kissed her passionately. It didnt take long for his face to turn red. Her thick eyshes fluttered as she pouted and asked in an annoyed tone: You You dont trust me? She felt slightly wronged. She trusted him so much, and yet he didnt trust her at all. She believed that love was truly more fragile than paper. Sebastiensrge hand reached out and caressed the top of her head before saying: C I was wrong He knew he was wrong, but he couldnt guarantee it wouldnt happen again next time. He couldnt control himself. He felt ufortable and irritated by every member of the opposite sex who came close to her. He was afraid that his little sun would be snatched away by others. Roxane raised her head and looked at him with sparkling eyes as her red lips curled into a smile. C I forgive you. Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips. The smile on his lips immediately widened. C So, are you going to visit him in the hospital? - Chapter 2 20: Watch your mouth! The corners of Roxanes lips twitched before she responded without hesitation: C No. Although Diego was still looking for her to talk nonsense, the previous incident with Mina hadpletely broken the rtionship between the Alvarez family and the Rios family. She also didnt want to have anything to do with the Rios family. It was natural that she would not visit Diego. Sebastien waspletely relieved. His lips pressed against her cheek as he whispered: C So obedient Roxane looked at him. After thinking for a moment, she said: So you didnt do it? If so, who did it? Who did he offend? She understood Diego. Although he was selfish, he was not someone who provoked others and made enemies. Sebastien didnt care at all about the culprit. In fact, he considered the culprit to be someone who had done a good deed anonymously. He raised his hand and cupped her chin before saying: His business has nothing to do with you. Do not think about it. C OK OK. She nodded with a helpless expression on her face. After a while, she muttered under her breath: C Instead of calling you Mr. Seb, I should just call you Mr. Jealous. After Diego was sent to the hospital, the police naturally got involved. The first people they looked for were Roxane and Sebastien. After all, they had caught the surveince camera outside Blue Temptations with Diegost night. Sebastien and Roxane had foolproof alibis. There were surveince cameras elsewhere that showed they had returned home, and there were also the helpers at the house. The police quickly cleared the duo of any suspicion. As for the surveince cameras near the bar where Diego was beaten up, coincidence or not, they werent working. The police spoke to the bartender, but the bartender said he had no impression of Diego. After all, there were so many customers every day; it would be impossible for him to remember everyones faces. In the end, the police could not find the culprit, and it became a cold case. At this time, Roxane also received a call from Sabrina. She was worried that she and Sebastian were involved in the beating. Sabrina said that Diego was beaten very badly this time. He had two broken ribs and his face was also injured. The injuries on his face would probably leave a scar in the future. Roxane reassured Sabrina so that she feltfortable. She told him that she and Sebastien had nothing to do with the affair. As for Diegos appearance in the future, that had nothing to do with her either. Sabrina sighed. C People really shouldnt do bad things. The retribution is real. After a while, she continued to say: -Before, Agnes was so arrogant. She said that her son was very outstanding and our family was moving up thedder thanks to the marriage agreement. When he abandoned you during the marriage, I was angry and med him. However, now Im just d he left that day. Otherwise, you would have definitely suffered if you had married him. How could you have such a good marriage now? Sabrina had suffered several times at the hands of Agnes. Therefore, she couldnt help but add salt to the wound at this time. Maybe it was because Roxane had been on the verge of death once or because she was living a happy life now, she was more broad-minded than her mother. She lived every day very happily and did not want to waste her time and emotions on unimportant people at all. -Mom, its in the past. Dont keep thinking about it, Roxane said tofort her mother, -The two families are no longer in contact, so this matter has nothing to do with us either. You should treat them like passersby from now on. C Youre right. Ill listen to you, Sabrina said with a smile before changing the subject. C If Sebastien is free, bring him home more often for dinner. Okay, Roxane agreed immediately. After chatting for a while, Sabrina received another call so she ended the call with Roxane. At this time, Sebastien had gone to the office. As it was still summer vacation, Roxane had nothing to do. She had been taking orders for her paintings online, doing her work illustrations, painting and sketching manga characters to post on Weibo. As such, his fans had also increased. After lunch, she returned to the room to catch up on her sleep. Last night, Sebastian was very persistent, so she didnt sleep well. Shortly after she fell asleep, she began to dream. The long hospital corridor was filled with people. Everyones eyes shed with curiosity and seemed to be chatting. When the door to the room opened, a womans shrill voice echoed inside. The womans words were vicious and rude. C Roxane, this little whore, cheated on my son with another man! After that, she even turned around and ndered my son! Now she actually hired someone to beat my son! She is truly vicious! Old Mrs. Alvarez was so angry that her face turned red. She said through gritted teeth: C Watch your mouth! What does your beaten son have to do with my granddaughter? Agnes spat and swore: C Watch my mouth? This little female dog hasnt been a good person since she was young! After growing up, not only is she still a bitch, but she also transformed into a s*l*pe! At the time, she insisted on clinging to my son! Who didnt know what she was thinking? Wasnt she just thinking about our familys wealth?! C Shut up! the olddy said furiously, hitting the bedside table. His whole body was trembling.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org At this time, hospital staff rushed over, trying to escort Agnes away. Chapter 2 21: Grandma However, Agnes did not allow anyone to touch her. She attacked those who tried to approach her. Her nails were long and sharp, scratching a few nurses hands. She sat on the ground crying, shouting: -Everyone, please help me seek justice! This family harasses honest people! Its one thing for this little female dog Roxane to go out with a stranger, but she even hired someone to beat my son until he couldnt get out of bed! His family even bribed the police, so we have no one to turn to for help! For what?! Why is Diegos life so miserable?! Agnes cried and beat her chest dramatically. There were many patients and visiting family and friends gathered outside the room. They were all watching the show and chatting animatedly among themselves. Most of them seemed to believe Agnes and pointed the finger at Old Mrs. Alvarez. Old Mrs. Alvarez had always been an upright person in her life. She had never done anything to betray her conscience. She only cared about her granddaughter the most. Her granddaughter was ndered and humiliated, but there was no way for her to exin herself clearly. People always sympathized with the weak, so it was no surprise that the crowd sided with Agnes at this moment. Old Mrs. Alvarez med herself for insisting on honoring the marriage agreement with the Rios family. Otherwise, todays incident would definitely not happen. Her granddaughter would not be abandoned during the marriage nor would she be wronged. People might not say anything openly, but in private they would definitely gossip. Maybe there was a reason why people said you get more confused as you get older. Old Mrs. Alvarez certainly felt it. It was because of his confused mind that led to such a situation. Sorrow and anger rose in the Old Ladys heart. Agitated by her emotions, she suddenly frowned in pain and instinctively raised her hand to press it against her chest. Seeing this, the nurses rushed and called the doctor. The crowd had gathered at the entrance, so it took some effort for the doctor to enter the room. Old Mrs. Alvarezs eyes rolled back as she fell unconscious. His face was extremely pale at this moment. The doctor shouted: _ Quickly prepare the operating room! Also inform his family members! C Make way! Make way! one of the nurses shouted as she helped the doctor move the patient to the operating room. Agnes was still sitting on the ground and kicking her legs. She thought the Old Madam was pretending to be ill. She clutched the leg of the stretcher and cried: -Dont think you can escape if you pretend to be dead! If you treat Diego like that, youll die a horrible death!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. C The patients condition is very critical. If you interfere with us, it will affect our ability to save the patient. The consequences will be disastrous, the doctor said angrily. Agnes was not convinced. C Dont try to deceive me! You are in cahoots with her! I wont let her go until she gives me an exnation today! The doctor looked up and shouted: C Where is the security?! Why arent they here yet? Hurry up and drag her away! Chaos descended on the scene immediately. C Grandmother! Roxane jumped up and sat up on the bed. She was in a daze for a while. When she came to, she rushed out of bed. She didnt change her clothes when she ran downstairs. The butler was changing the water in the vase at the moment. When he saw Roxane running in panic, he hurriedly asked: Maam, whats wrong? She did not answer. Instead, she ran outside and shouted: C Logan, Logan! Ever since Sebastian assigned Logan to Roxane, he usually followed Roxane wherever she went. If she was home, he was home too. Therefore, when he heard her calling him, he immediately appeared. C Madam? C Hospital! Send me to the hospital quickly! Roxane said, looking pleadingly at Logan and tugging at the hem of his shirt. Seeing the state Roxane was in, Logan didnt ask any further questions. He nodded immediately. C All right. The butler saw Roxane running barefoot out of the house, and an ominous feeling rose in his heart. He didnt hesitate at all when calling Sebastien to inform him of the affair. When Roxane arrived at the hospital, she didnt go into the room at all. Instead, she went to the floor where the operating rooms were located. Chapter 2 22: Roxane, where are you going? Aside from Roxane, Sabrina was the first to rush after hearing the news. She was already crying, her eyes were red. Roxanes rising emotions almost burst from her body. She walked over and quickly hugged Sabrina. Her slender figure seemed full of strength as she said withfort and determination: C How are you. Grandma will definitely be fine! Mom, dont cry!Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Sabrina wiped away her tears and nodded. Roxane stared at the closed operating room door without blinking. Her lips were pressed tightly into a line. After an unknown amount of time, the door to the operating room suddenly opened. When the doctor came out, without waiting for the patients family members to speak, he shook his head and said in a heavy voice: C Im sorry. We did our best Sabrinas tears fell again. Roxane froze. It was as if his soul had left his body. She stood there like a block of wood, unable to react. Her eyes were red, but there were no tears. Sabrina was worried when she saw Roxanes reaction. She said, choking up: C Roxane, dont be like that If you want to cry, just cry Life slowly returned to Roxanes lifeless gaze. She looked at the doctor and asked in a low voice: -Can I, can I go see her? The doctor nodded. After a while, a nurse took Roxane to old Mrs. Alvarez. The olddy looked very peaceful while lying on the bed. Themp shone, clearly illuminating every wrinkle on his face. His body was covered in white cloth. The smell of disinfectant and blood permeated the air. Roxane thought it was strange that she didnt find the smell repulsive. Maybe it was because it was his grandmothers blood. She walked to the side before gently stroking the white hair. A faint smile appeared on her pale face as she tremblingly cried out: C G-grandmother She looked down and looked at her grandmother, who was watching in peace. Her voice was very soft when she said: C Youve worked hard all these years You dont have to worry about me. I promise to live a good life. Every day will be filled with joy and desire to live. You must be at peace once you get to heaven. Do not worry about me. Sabrina, who was also in the room, cried even more upon hearing Roxanes words. She was so calm that she looked expressionless. After she finished speaking, she took a step back and bowed deeply to her grandmother. -Thank you for raising me. You worked hard, Roxane said. She didnt straighten her back or lift her bed, continuing to recline for a long time. Sabrina sobbed softly to the side. She had married into the Alvarez family for so many years. Her stepmother had never treated her harshly. Although her stepmother couldntpare to her biological mother, there was only a very slight difference between them. How could she ept it when her mother-inw had left so suddenly? At this moment, Roxane slowly straightened her back. She stepped forward and reached out to hold the white fabric. Although she was extremely reluctant, she still slowly pulled the white cloth to cover her grandmothers face. After stopping for a moment, she turned and walked out. Sabrina asked through her tears: C Roxane, where are you going? She stopped for a moment before leaving the room without answering her mother. When she passed the nurses station, she stopped and asked in a hoarse voice: C Do you have a hair tie I can borrow? The nurse seemed surprised by his request, but she still took out a pink hair tie from a drawer and handed it to him. C Thank you, said Roxane, epting the stic. As she walked toward the elevator, she tied her long hair into a bun, revealing her delicate features and slender, graceful neck. Chapter 2 23: Open your mouth Agnes caused a hugemotion at the hospital and prevented the doctor and nurses from carrying out their duties. She was naturally caught by security guards and detained in a room. She could only wait for the patients family members to arrive so they could decide whether or not to report the matter to the police. When Roxane pushed the door to the security room, she saw Agnes sitting in an air-conditioned room with a cup in her hand. There was a singing expression on Agnes face and no trace of remorse. Roxane came forward without a word and pped him. Agnes was stunned. The stinging pain on her cheek finally brought her back to her senses. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she said: C You, you really dare to hit me! The two security guards in the room were also stunned by the strength of the young woman in front of them.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I dont just want to hit you. I want to kill you! Roxane said before snatching the cup from Agnes hand and sshing its contents all over her. After that, she threw the disposable cup at Agnes head before pping her again. C You are the cause of my grandmothers death! You murderer! said Roxane. His voice was broken and filled with anger and sorrow. When Agnes learned that old Madame Alvarez was dead, not only did she not feel guilty or afraid, but she even burst outughing. C She is dead? GOOD! Its good! She should have died a long time ago! Why didnt you die with her, you little bitch? Roxane couldnt tolerate Agnes cursing her grandmother, and she instinctively reached for the chair on the side before throwing it at Agnes. She was prepared this time and quickly stood up to avoid the chair. Then she said: C Help ! Shes attacking me! Shes attacking me! Do something! One of the security guards moved to arrest Roxane, but was stopped by his colleague. His colleague shook his head and said: C Its true. I heard that the olddy couldnt be saved. With that, the security guard gave up on arresting Roxane. Both security guards also had elders in their families. When they put themselves in Roxanes shoes, they thought that maybe they would stab the other party to death. Seeing that Agnes was dodging the chair, Roxane picked up the fire extinguisher from the side before smashing it on her. In order to dodge the fire extinguisher, Agnes hit the table and fell to the ground. Roxane seized the opportunity and rushed forward. She grabbed a handful of Agnes hair with one hand and pped Agnes twice in a row. Agnes cried out in pain and struggled, but Roxane moved directly to sit on top of her. With Roxanes weight pressing down on her, she couldnt push her away at all. She grabbed Agnes hair again. At that moment, it was as if his person was driven only by hatred and anger. His usually clear eyes were red and burning with fury. There was only one thought in his mind now: to kill Agnes to avenge his grandmother. She didnt think about or care about the consequences at the moment. She didnt care about anything at all. Without her grandmother, her world had copsed. She was like a wildebeest at that time. She lowered her head and bit Agnes neck as if trying to tear Agnes flesh. Agnes pained cry echoed through the room, drowning out the sound of the cicadas outside. Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, the two security guards finally stepped forward to arrest Roxane. However, she was tenacious. She was like a hungry animal that refused to let go of the meat in her mouth. She didnt let go, and the security guards didnt dare to use too much force on her. It wasnt long before blood slowly trickled down the corners of his lips. When Sebastien and Enzo rushed into the room, they saw this scene. Their eyebrows couldnt help but twitch. Enzo was the first to rush. He leaned over and hugged Roxane, saying: C Roxane, let go, let go Roxanes expression was icy and her eyes were lifeless. She was like a walking corpse. It was like she couldnt hear and couldnt react. Roxy, Im your brother. Be wise. Let it go, okay? Enzo said as his sisters distress shone in his eyes. His generally arrogant, yful and frivolous behavior was nowhere to be seen. Besides the heartache, he also felt intense worry and fear. At this moment, Sebastien finally walked alongside Roxane. C Roxy, let go. Sebastien felt like there was a vise around his heart. He was in so much pain that he had trouble breathing. He tried to keep his cool, saying: C Roxy, be good. Open your mouth and let go Im here to take you home Chapter 2 24: I am here Roxanes expression was dull and she didnt react. Enzos phoenix eyes looked at Sebastian skeptically as he asked: C Can you do it or not? Sebastians deep eyes were filled with heartache. After a moment of silence, he lowered his head and whispered in Roxanes ears. She suddenly trembled. Then, it seemed as if his senses and his soul gradually returned to him. Shortly after, she let Agnes go. His lips and teeth were stained with blood; they contrasted sharply with his extremely pale face. She turned to look at Enzo calmly and shouted with a bloody mouth: C Brother Enzo was relieved when he saw that she had finallye to her senses. He held her hand and said: C I am here. Your brother is here C Grandma left Roxanes eyes were red as she looked at Enzo. Then she lowered her head. Enzos eyes turned red and tears shone in his eyes. Even though he seemed uncaring and wasnt very close to his grandmother, she was his biological grandmother after all. How can you not be saddened by the death of a family member? Roxane frowned. An expression of sorrow and also confusion could be seen as she muttered: C Grandma is gone It was as if she couldnt understand or ept her grandmothers sudden departure. She had just seen her grandmother yesterday. They talked andughed, and she even promised to bring Sebastian to visit. She even bought her grandmother the peach pastry she loved. Enzos tears couldnt help but flow when he saw the state Roxane was in. Not wanting to be seen by others, he quickly turned to the side and wiped away his tears. C You you Roxane didnt seem to hear Enzo. She got off Agnes body and stood up. Her head was bowed as she left the room, muttering to herself: C Grandma is gone, grandma is gone I wont see her again. I cant talk to her, I cant hug her, I cant feel her warmth anymore Sebastien and Enzo stood up. They exchanged a look and saw simr worried expressions on each others faces. Roxane was raised by Old Madam Alvarez, so her bond with Old Madam Alvarez was very deep. Now that she was gone, how could Roxane bear such a blow? After leaving the security room, Roxane walked out of the hospital into the scorching heat. Despite the scorching sun, she was cold. It was as if countless icicles were piercing his body and heart. C Grandmother She stopped walking. She felt like she couldnt breathe. She raised her hand and pressed it to her heart. A pained expression appeared on her face as she pursed her bloodstained mouth. Her voice was broken and sounded like the cold of winter as she called for her grandmother. The moving and colorful scene before her was reduced to only ck and white. After a while, the white disappeared, leaving only darkness. The leaves returned to the earth, the birds returned to the forest, the fish returned to the sea and Roxane returned to the darkness. At this moment, Sebastian who was walking saw Roxanes slender body tilt to the lifeless side and fall to the ground. She was like a butterfly that had been swept into the mud by a storm. -Roxy! For the first time, a horrified expression appeared on Sebastians face, which had always been calm and collected. His dark eyes shone with despair and fear. He felt like his heart had been broken and his soul was torn apart. Roxane didnt know how long she had been unconscious. When she opened her eyes, her expression was dull. She felt strange and cold as she looked around. A sound came from the door. When she turned her head, she saw Sebastien enter with a ss of water. Seeing that she had woken up, Sebastians tense expression eased slightly and showed a hint of relief. C Youre awake. Roxane looked at him quietly with her big teary eyes. His expression remained dull. Sebastien walked over to the side of the bed and helped her sit up before sitting down and said: C Drink water. Roxane blinked several times before obediently drinking half a ss of water. C Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Sebastien asked, gently wiping the water droplets from the corner of his lips. Roxane lowered her eyes and did not speak. Based on his previous experience, Sebastian pretty much guessed that she didnt like to talk when she was sad. It was as if she had sealed herself. He was very worried, but he didnt dare rush her. He said softly: C Grandmas body has been brought back. The funeral takes ce at home, so it will be convenient for rtives and friends toe and pay their respects. Sebastien was also very worried that if Roxane did not see her grandmother, she would copse again. Roxanes eyshes trembled slightly, but she still said nothing. Sebastien took a deep breath before patiently asking: C Do you want to go down and see grandmother? She didnt react for a while. Then she turned to look at him without a word. Although she didnt say anything, he seemed to understand her. He turned around and took out a ck dress for her from the wardrobe before helping her change. Then he found her a ck hair tie. He wasnt used to tying her hair up, so he awkwardly tied it into a low ponytail, trying to keep each strand of hair in ce. Then he took her hand and went downstairs. When she came downstairs, she saw her grandmother lying peacefully in the coffin, which was ced in the hall. Her grandmother looked like she was sleeping. Joel and Sabrina were dressed in mourning clothes as they knelt before a brazier to burn offerings for old Madame Alvarez. Enzo wore a ck shirt, which he barely wore, and knelt down next to his parents. His head was lowered and he was silent. Sebastian led the wooden Roxane deeper into the room that had been transformed into a mourning room. When she saw her grandmothers photo, she thought her grandmother looked kind and loving. It was obvious that his grandmother was very easy-going. When Sabrina saw that Roxane had woken up, she quickly got up and asked with concern: C Roxane, are you okay? Are you not feeling well?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Joel also stood up. -You were unconscious for a day and a night, and you didnt eat anything. Why dont I ask Aunt Cecile to do something for you? Roxane looked down and said nothing. Joel was worried and anxious. C Say something. If you feel sad, you can tell dad. Joel reached out his hand to kiss Roxane. However, she didnt grow up alongside him, so there was always a gap between them. Even cuddling didnt feel natural like it does for most fathers and daughters. To ease the embarrassment, Sebastien said: C Ill ask the kitchen to make him some porridge. She hasnt eaten in a while so its nice to eat something light like porridge. Joel nodded. C All right. Sebastien looked down at the silent young woman and said in a low voice: C Go prostrate yourself before grandmother and burn offerings Then he bent down and arranged the futon so she could kneel on it. Roxane did not kneel on the futon, choosing to kneel on the cold floor as she bowed three times in front of the coffin with a solemn expression. Then she collected a pile of paper offerings before cing them in the ze. The dancing mes reflected on his face, but the warm color could not dispel the coldness. Enzo saw his sisters sad face and felt a dull pain in his heart. No matter how hard he tried, it seemed like he couldnt protect her from being hurt or sad. After the kitchen prepared appetizers and porridge and brought them to the hall, Sebastien led Roxane to the round table. He asked her to sit down before cing a spoon in her hand. He said : C Be good and eat something. Dont let grandma worry about you. Roxane looked at him. Sebastian nodded slowly as if encouraging her. She lowered her head and ate the porridge slowly. It was the only thing she ate. Chapter 2 25: Sleepwalking In front of a French window outside the makeshift mourning room. Enzo held a cigarette between his fingers. His eyes were filled with pain as he said: C She was like that before too. In the past, Roxane did not cry,ugh or speak. His expression was dull and his eyes were lifeless. She was like a walking corpse. Enzo was really worried that she would revert to her old self. Sebastians eyes were filled with worry as he looked at the young woman in the hallway. At that moment, it was as if there was a huge cloud of sadness hanging over her head, and it was raining heavily on her. He didnt know when the dark clouds would disperse or when the rain would stop or when the bright smile would return to her delicate face. As long as Im here, I wont let her go back to what she was, Sebastien dered with determination. He wouldnt allow her to go back to how she was before. Enzo took a deep breath before changing the subject. C Can you let me handle the matter with the Rios family? Although Sebastien was now Roxanes husband, and it was natural for him to help Roxane vent her anger, it was ultimately the Alvarez familys business. As the eldest son of the Alvarez family, it would be useless for Enzo to let Sebastian, who is half a foreigner, handle this matter. Sebastien did not hesitate and easily epted. C I will inform the project department. If you need anything, look for them. Since it was a matter between the Alvarez family and the Rios family, he didnt move. It was indeed more convenient for Enzo to make a move. Because of my sister, I wont be polite to you, Enzo said before lighting another cigarette. Sebastian pursed his lips and said to himself: Since when have you always been polite to me Old Mrs. Alvarezs funeral would end the next morning. She would be cremated at the crematorium. Sebastian did not return to the Moon Pavilion after dark and instead stayed at the Alvarez family home. There was a custom in M City that married girls were not allowed to share a room with their husbands when they returned to their first home. It was said that this would affect their childrens luck. Even though Joel and Sabrina were a little superstitious, they didnt care much for this feudal superstition. Therefore, they arranged for Sebastien to sleep with Roxane. Enzo watched over his grandmother and told the others to go back to their rooms and rest. After returning to the room and washing up, Sebastien helped Roxane dry her hair before tucking her in. He kissed her on the cheek and said: C Sleep. After all, they had to get up early the next morning to send old Mrs. Alvarez away. Roxane closed her eyes. However, as soon as she felt Sebastien get up, she quickly opened her eyes. She stared at him without blinking. He sat down again and held her hand. C Go to sleep. I will stay with you. Ille down to see your brother when you fall asleep. ording to custom, Roxane should also watch over her grandmother. However, she was not fit to do so in her current state. Besides, no one would allow him to do it too. Her grandmother loved her very much, so she definitely wouldnt me her. Since she couldnt do it, Sebastian would do it on her behalf. Roxane slowly closed her eyes. Sebastien dimmed the lights. The light cast shadows on his face. Her eyshes covered her eyes, her lips were slightly pursed, and her eyebrows were furrowed.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Sebastian reached out, intending to touch the space between her eyebrows to ease her frown. However, when his hand was only a millimeter away from her, he stilled. After hesitating for a long time, he finally withdrew his hand. He couldnt bear to disturb his silent sorrow. Roxane didnt fall asleep untilte at night. His breathing also gradually stabilized. After cing his hand under the nket, Sebastian tried to get off the bed with minimal movement. However, as he took a few steps towards the door, he heard the sound of movement. He turned around and saw Roxane suddenly sitting up on the bed. He quickly returned to bed. C Roxane? Did I wake you up? Roxanes eyes were blurry. She mechanically lifted her nket and got off the bed before heading towards the door. A hint of suspicion shed in Sebastiens eyes. He said nothing. Instead, he quickly walked in front of her and blocked her path. His sharp eyes studied her face as he waved his hand in front of her face. She didnt react at all. She didnt even blink. She only stayed still for a minute before turning around and climbing back into bed, lying down. However, before Sebastian could breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly sat up. Like before, she lifted the nket and got off the bed before heading towards the door. Sebastians breathing hitched before the realization dawned on him; she was sleepwalking. This time he looked at her and followed her as she opened the door and walked down the spiral staircase. Her gaze was fixed on her feet as if every step she took was a step on his heart. When Enzo, who was watching in the mourning room, heard the sound of movement, he looked up and saw Roxane. He immediately ced the offerings in his hands and stood up. C Why are you not sleeping ? Dont worry. I will watch for grandmother. Hurry up and Before he finished speaking, Sebastian appeared and made a shushing gesture. Enzo fell silent and looked at Sebastien in confusion. He shook his head and didnt exin anything. Roxane went to the kitchen. She took an apple out of the fridge before walking towards the knife holder. Sebastian realized what she was going to do and quickly moved the knives away. When she couldnt find the knife, she turned around and put the apple back in the refrigerator. After closing the refrigerator door, she opened the refrigerator door again to take out the apple. Enzos expression was dark as he asked Sebastien in a low voice: C What is going on ? Is she possessed? Sebastien frowned and replied dryly: C Sleepwalking. Chapter 2 26: Your Roxane? Enzo inhaled sharply. No wonder his sister acted like she couldnt see him. Sebastian rolled his eyes and said: C Hurry up and help her peel the apple. Enzo frowned. C I do not know how. Sebastien looked at him with skepticism and disdain. -Why would I know how to peel an apple? He said righteously. Sebastien quickly took a knife and headed towards the trash before starting to peel the apple. At the same time, Roxane kept repeating the same thing; she took out an apple and looked for a knife. When she couldnt find a knife, she put the apple back in the refrigerator before starting all over again. Enzo held the knife holder in his arms as he looked at Roxane with his phoenix eyes. His eyes stung as he looked at her. Sebastien, who was peeling the apple, looked at Roxane with concern from time to time, fearing that she might hurt herself. After a while he asked: -Has she ever sleepwalked? Enzo came to his senses and shook his head. At this moment, Sebastien rushed towards the refrigerator. When she opened the refrigerator again to take out the apple, he quickly ced the peeled apple in her hand. Roxane froze for a long time. Enzo asked with concern: C Will this method work? Sebastian wasnt sure either, but he didnt show it on his face. No matter what, he wouldnt let her touch the knife in this state. Luckily, it wasnt long before she came out of the kitchen with the peeled apple in her hand, no longer looking for a knife.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Enzo and Sebastien breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. C Put away the knives. Also lock the kitchen, just in case. Enzo nodded. C I know. Roxane went up the stairs, but she didnt return to her room. Instead, halfway up the stairs, she turned and sat down. Then she lowered her head and began to eat the apple. It was said that sleepwalkers should not be woken up. It was better to let them return to bed naturally. Sebastien did not dare to approach her. He stood a short distance away from her and observed her. He felt helpless. Although he had wealth, he could do nothing to ease the pain of losing a loved one. Enzo walked over and leaned against the railings. After taking out a cigarette and lighting it, he took a deep breath. Then he looked at Sebastien and asked: C Do you want a? Sebastien was not addicted to cigarettes or alcohol. In the past, he asionally consumed one or two cigarettes. However, after reuniting with Roxane, he no longer touched them. He knew that women didnt like the smell of cigarettes. However, tonight he couldnt help it. He reached out and took a cigarette from Enzo. His defined fingers held the cigarette as he brought it to his lips to take a drag. Wisps of smoke lingered around the two men like a cloud of sadness that could not be dissipated. Enzo exhaled a cloud of smoke before asking in a slightly hoarse voice: C Do you know why she is eating an apple now? Sebastian didnt say anything, but his eyes looked at Enzo, waiting for the answer. -In the past, whenever I bullied her, she would be so sad. Every time our grandmother peeled an apple for her to eat, Enzo said with red, watery eyes, C I dont know if this girl is stupid or just too easy to coax, but every time our grandmother gave her an apple, she was happy again. Sebastien felt his throat tighten. He remained silent as he looked at Roxane with a look that contained both darkness and light. It was clear to him that what interested him was not the apple, but the attention and love that his grandmother showed him. The death of his grandmother must have triggered this episode of sleepwalking. Perhaps she was seeking her grandmothers care and love in her sleep. Enzo sighed deeply and asked: C Can sleepwalking be cured? From what he knew, there would definitely be more episodes, especially after being stimted. Sebastian frowned. He said in a cold and hoarse voice: C Dont tell anyone about what happened this evening. Roxane was already sad enough because of his grandmothers death, he didnt want to add to her burden. -Arent you going to tell him? Enzo was stunned. Then he said sadly: C Do you know how dangerous it is? Tonight she only eats one apple. What if she tried to jump out the window or identally cut herself with a knife or Sebastiens gaze was like a knife as he looked at Enzo and intervened: -I wont let that happen. Ill keep an eye on her Enzo snorted. C My grandmother is lying there. She can hear what you say. If you dont keep your promise, she wont let you go. Sebastian looked at Enzo as if he were looking at a fool. Meanwhile, Roxane didnt seem to hear the two mens conversation at all. When only the core of the apple remained, it went back down. Sebastian and Enzo quickly moved to the side as she walked over to the trash can and threw the apple core away. Enzos eyes were red as heughed softly. C My Roxane from my family is so good. Even when she sleepwalks, she doesnt litter. Sebastien raised an eyebrow. C Your Roxane? Enzo raised his chin proudly. C Of course! If not, is she rted to you? Sebastien said with disdain: C She signed a 100-year marriage contract with me, and we are legally married. In the future, she will have my children. When we are both old, we will be buried together. Which family do you think she belongs to? Without waiting for Enzos response, Sebastien followed Roxane upstairs. Enzo couldnt help but swear: C Whore ! You are a son of a bitch, you tricked a young girl into signing a 100 year marriage contract, and you are still shameless enough to mention it! Meanwhile, a slight smile appeared on Sebastians lips as he looked at the slender figure. It didnt matter, as long as she was with him, it was enough. He would do anything in his power to help her. Roxane returned to the bedroom andy down on the bed. Her movements were mechanical as she covered herself with her nket and closed her eyes, continuing to sleep. Sebastien took out some wet wipes and gently took her hands. Seeing that she didnt react, he slowly cleaned her hands. After that, he lowered his head and gently kissed her hands. His voice was almost inaudible as he whispered: C Do not be afraid. Your world will not copse. I will be there to support you. Chapter 2 27: Bracelet The next morning, Sebastien got up and helped Roxane change into a ck dress before putting on a ck armband, which indicated that she was a descendant of the deceased, for her. Actually, she could do these things herself, but he liked taking care of her this way. It was like he wanted to spoil her until she couldnt do anything for herself and could only stay with him. The weather wasnt gloomy like in the movies when someone died. On the contrary, the weather was very nice. The sun was bright and scorching, and the temperature was so high that it seemed like it could melt people. Sebastien stood next to Roxane, holding an umbre over her. Her body, which was exposed to the sun, also protected her. Joel had always been filial. Now that old Madam Alvarez has died, he spent a lot of money to buy the best ce in the cemetery, hoping that she could livefortably even in the afterlife. He even moved his fathers ashes to be buried next to his own. After the funeral, everyone went to the hotel for lunch. After that, they returned home to meet with Old Mrs. Alvarezswyer regarding her will. Sebastien, as his grandson, was also present. Old Mrs. Alvarez didnt have much savings in her life. The most precious thing was a pair of gold bracelets that her husband had given her during their wedding. Since the design was old, she asked Sabrina to send them to be reforged into two new bracelets. One was for Roxane and the other for Enzo, which would be given to his future wife. She naturally left the house in the countryside to Roxane; it was where Roxane had grown up, after all.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Enzo lowered his head as he silently held the gold bracelet in his hands. In fact, even if his grandmother left everything to Roxane, he would have no objection. However, her grandmother still left her a bracelet. The bracelet represented that her weight in her grandmothers heart was not lighter than Roxanes. Maybe he was a boy so his grandmother didnt treat him as affectionately as she did his sister. As it turned out, she was not only Roxanes grandmother, but also her grandmother. Roxane held the gold bracelet and turned it over and over in her hands. She bit her lips tightly with her pearly white teeth and didnt say a word. After thewyer finished reading the will, he took a letter out of his bag and handed it to Roxane. He said: -Miss Alvarez, Old Madam asked me to give you this. She took the letter, but she didnt open it and she didnt say anything either. After thewyer left, Joel and Sabrina looked at each other before shyly asking: C Roxane, what did grandmother tell you? Arent you going to open it and take a look? She looked down and didnt respond. Seeing Roxane like that, Sabrina felt very ufortable and worried. She was about to speak, but Enzo spoke first. C Mom, dad, lets go out. There are still a lot of parents outside. Joel and Enzo looked at each other. As if he knew what his son was thinking, he pulled his wife with him and left. After everyone left, Sebastien took the envelope from Roxanes hand and said with a slight smile: C Let me read it to you. Roxanes head was still lowered. Sebastien unsealed the envelope and took out the folded letter. When he unfolded the letter, what greeted him was the beautiful handwriting on the letter. C My dear granddaughter, when you read this letter, grandmother must have already left He stopped and looked at Roxane out of the corner of his eyes. Relief flooded his heart when he saw that she had no reaction. He continued reading. C You must be very sad that grandmother is gone. You were raised by grandmother alone, and grandmother knows you better than you know yourself C You have been sensitive since you were young. You dont seem to care what others say, and you prefer to keep things in your heart and suffer on your own Chapter 2 28: No coaxing C What grandma wants to tell you is that no matter how others look at you or what they say, the most important thing is that you know who you are and that the people who love you know who you are are. C Before, grandmother had a confused mind, thinking that Diego was a good boy. I thought you would be able to live a stable life with him, and I didnt expect it to ruin your life. I know that you married little Flores so that I would feelfortable. It must have been hard for you. Sebastian stopped reading at this point and turned to look at Roxane. She had stopped ying with the bracelet in her hand and was looking at him. His red eyes held a hint of surprise. Then, Sebastien continued reading. -Little Flores is a good child. Grandma knows that you will definitely continue to live well. Grandma will feelfortable when you have a good house. C Dont be sad because of grandmother. Grandma lived a very happy life. I had your grandfather, your father, you and your brother. In the future, when grandma is not around, you will have to visit your parents more often. I was the one who insisted on taking you back then. They were also very helpless. Dont me them. They are the same as me; They love you and always will. C Roxane, you are grandmothers precious baby. Do not be afraid. You must believe that you came into this world for a purpose. Everything in life has its meaning. You should be happy. You are a child favored by destiny, and you are the most unique existence. C Grandma is really reluctant to part with you, but its time for grandma to look for your grandfather. If were separated for too long, Im afraid your grandfather will run off with another little olddy. We must live well tomorrow. No matter what difficulties you encounter, dont be discouraged. Look around you. You have your parents, your brother, Little Flores, and your grandmother, who will always love you. After Sebastian finished reading, he looked up and met Roxanes teary eyes. Tears had long welled up in Roxanes eyes. They fell from her eyes as she whispered in a barely audible voice: C So grandmother knew everything Sebastien ced the letter back in the envelope before taking a deep breath and saying in a low, hoarse voice: C Cry. You will feel better if you cry. Roxane hadnt shed a single tear since the incident with Old Madame Alvarez. The Alvarez familys parents didnt say anything on the surface, but they all discussed it privately. They said that old Mrs. Alvarez loved Roxane for nothing all these years after seeing that Roxane didnt shed a single tear after old Mrs. Alvarez died. They said that even a dog knows how to be loyal to its owner and that she is just an ungrateful girl. No one considered Roxanes feelings for old Madame Alvarez at all. How could tears alone represent filial piety and love? Often the immense grief was silent. However, these people continued to denounce Roxane as an ungrateful person who only knew how to eat and drink. They were so happy that they seemed to be attending a wedding banquet instead of a funeral. Roxane leaned into Sebastiens arms and cried until she was out of breath. His pale face turned red from crying immediately. Sebastian gently wiped the tears from her face and didnt say any words of constion or persuade her to stop crying. Crying was the best way for her to express her grief. If she continued to hold it, it would be infected and eventually harm her. An example of this was his sleepwalking episode. Roxane continued to cry until she had trouble breathing and almost passed out. Sebastien poured him a ss of lukewarm water and brought it to his mouth. His voice was low, hoarse and soft as he coaxed her: C Be good and drink some water. Roxane sobbed. Tears still fell from the corners of her eyes as she drank the water. -Okay, stop crying Sebastien lowered his head and kissed the tears on his face before saying: -If you continue to cry, Im afraid that grandma will look for me to settle the score with me. Roxane looked at him and asked: C W-why would she settle the score with you? Grandma will definitely wonder why I didnt coax you since youre crying so hard, Sebastien said, reaching out to tuck a lock of her hair behind her ear. Roxane sniffed and asked hoarsely:This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. So why didnt you coax me? C I want to cuddle you, but you cry too hard, said Sebastien with a heavy sigh, -You cried so hard that my heart hurt. For a while, I didnt know how to coax you. - Then, she hit him gently with her fist before saying: -You have a really casual tongue! Sebastian allowed him to hit his chest. As long as youre willing to talk to me and not shut yourself away, you can hit me a few more times. However, I think you should use something else to hit me. Im afraid youll hurt your hands. Sebastiens principles had all disappeared in front of her. Roxane looked at him with tears glistening in her eyes. She really wanted to say that he was too fat, but when she looked at his handsome face, she really couldnt associate him with the word fat. In the end she just pouted and said: Youre just trying to deceive me. No, said Sebastien, feeling wronged, as he lowered his head to press his cheek against hers, C Im serious. As long as it makes you feel better, you can do whatever you want. Roxane sniffed again before asking in an uncertain tone: C I, I can really do what I want? Sebastien nodded without hesitation. Roxane immediately reached up to unbutton his suit before starting to unbutton his shirt. Sebastien was stunned. When he came to his senses, his ears turned red immediately. He looked at the entrance with worry and nervousness before quickly grabbing her slender wrist to stop her and say: C Roxane, grandmother just left, and were outside now This is inappropriate -What is inappropriate? She frowned and looked at him sadly. Youre not going back on your words, are you? Sebastien swallowed. C No no It was really inappropriate to act like that in this ce when an elder had just left, but if she really wanted to do that Sebastiens hand that held her wrist loosened slightly. Roxane shook his hand and continued to unbutton his cor. When she unbuttoned the fourth button, her chest was revealed. Sebastians ears couldnt be redder right now. He was leaning against the sofa and his clothes were in disarray. There was something appealing about the way decadent he looked right now. Fortunately, he kept a low profile and barely made the headlines. For this reason, few people knew what he looked like. Otherwise, just his face was enough to drive most women in M City crazy. Roxanes eyes moved from his handsome face to his chest before returning to his face again. For the first time, Sebastien, usually calm, lost hisposure. He swallows. It was simply unprecedented for the young woman in front of him to take such an initiative. Chapter 2 29: Bite mark Roxane looked at Sebastien for a long time without doing anything else. He thought it was normal that she didnt know how to proceed otherwise since he had always been the one to take the initiative in this matter. He said to himself: Forget it. Its better for me to take the initiative. Otherwise, she may cry again Sebastien sat down before lowering his head. However, just as his lips were about to meet his, she suddenly pulled down the left side of his shirt and leaned forward to bite his left shoulder. Sebastian: ? Roxane increased the force of her bite. - This Roxane didnt bite him as hard as she did Agnes, but her force wasnt gentle either. When she bit it, she felt an inexplicable pleasure in her heart. Sebastian frowned in pain, but he didnt push her away. Instead, he reached out and held the back of her head. His actions and touch were gentle with a touch offort. When Roxane tasted a hint of metallic sweetness, she slowly loosened her bite. When she saw that the mark on her shoulder was bleeding, she looked like a child who had made a mistake. She muttered: C Im sorry. Sebastiens face contained no trace of anger. His eyes held a hint of a smile as he asked: C Do you feel better now? Roxane nodded embarrassedly. In fact, she felt much better. C Its good. As long as she could express her sadness and frustration, he would be willing to endure it even if she bit him ten more times or tore off pieces of his flesh. You Arent you angry? She asked. Although she was the one who bit Sebastian, she looked like she was the one who was wronged at the moment. Sebastian raised his hand and patted her on the head. C Im not angry. That bite mark is yours. I really like. Roxane was so moved that her eyes turned red with tears again. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck, sobbing: C Mr. Seb, you are so kind! You are the best in the world! Sebastiens shirt was half open. His posture wasnguorous as he asked in a casual tone: C Who is the best ? Enzo or me? Roxane:??? This question was no different from the question Who would you save first if your mother and I fell into the river at the same time? question. C Should I answer? C This question is like a death sentence! Sebastian scoffed. Then, he reached up and pulled down the left side of his shirt to reveal the mark on his shoulder. Then he asked: C Is this question very difficult to answer? C Uh Roxane bit her lip and didnt dare hesitate any longer, saying: Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org C You are better. You are the best. Sebastians frown eased immediately and a smile appeared on his face. His hand lightly held her chin as he lowered his head to kiss her. Roxane unconsciously closed her eyes. Sebastian didnt kiss her for too long and pulled away after a brief moment. Her well defined fingers took the fashionable and simple gold bracelet which she dropped on the couch before holding her slender wrist and putting it on for herself. The gold bracelet looked very beautiful on her wrist. Her fingers gently caressed the bracelet and her snow-white skin as the light in her eyes grew hot. Roxane lowered her head to look at the bracelet around her wrist before reaching out with her other hand to touch it as well. It was handed down to him by his grandmother. From now on, the bracelet would represent his grandmother at his side. Sebastien held her soft hand and looked at her, asking with a smile: -Why dont you button my shirt? She blinked. -Why cant you do it yourself? Sebastien nced at him sideways and said: C You should be responsible since you took it away. Otherwise, I will not be responsible for what I doter. Roxane immediately understood what he meant. His stamina was so strong that it was abnormal. Each time, when he was done with her, she copsed on the bed, unable to even move her fingers. At that time, he was helping her clean up and change. His words were clearly a threat. C What is the problem ? Why are you threatening me? she whispered. Despite his words, his hands were already helping him button his shirt. Sebastian only smiled and said nothing in response. At this moment C Old Flores, bring my sister When Enzo opened the door, he saw Sebastian with his clothes disheveled, leaningzily against the couch while his sister was draped over him. He was shocked and horrified! When Roxane turned around, she saw the wooden expression on her brothers face disappear as anger gradually rose in his seductive eyes. Then, she turned around and looked at the state in which she and Sebastian were. Obviously his brother must have misunderstood them. She had put herself in another embarrassing situation. On the contrary, Sebastien remained calm. Not a hint of panic or unease showed on his face. Roxane was about to speak when Enzo closed the door behind him before roaring: C Sebastien, you are a bastard! Each word was like a knife destined to take Sebastians life. C Brother Roxane wanted to exin, but Enzo had no intention of listening. His handsome face was filled with anger and the hand that was pointing at Sebastian was trembling as he said: C We just sent my grandmother away and you tricked Roxane into doing such a thing! Old Flores, do you still have basic decency as a human?! Sebastien looked at Enzo with disdain. Enzo was even more irritated by Sebastians nonchnce. -You are a beast dressed in human clothes! Arent you afraid that my grandmother wille back for you?! Are you a fucking machine? ! Every day, every day Roxane quickly got up and squeezed her brothers arm before exining in a hoarse voice: C Brother ! He did not do it ! Its not what you think C Thats not what I think?! Enzo lost his temper. He roars: C His clothes are half off! If I hadnte in, you would have been eaten to the bone! Roxanes face turned red. Seeing that her brother didnt believe her, she turned around and quickly pulled down the left side of Sebastians shirt, revealing his bite mark. Then she said: -Brother, look for yourself. It was me who took off his clothes to bite him. We dont have Besides, there are people outside. How could we She was so embarrassed that she couldnt finish her words. Enzo was stunned. His anger dissipated immediately when he saw the bite mark on Sebastians shoulder. Only a speechless expression could be seen on his face at this moment. Roxane helped Sebastien button his shirt as she turned and looked at Enzo. -Brother, your thoughts are really dirty! A hint of awkwardness appeared in Enzos eyes. He scratched his nose slightly in embarrassment as he forced himself to say urately: How could I know what you two were really doing? Who knows if you were ying some weird hardcore game? Besides, is there any point in biting the meat of a capitalist? Roxane replied: C Youre the weird and hardcore one! Why dont you let me take a bite? Enzo immediately shook his head. -My body is so weak that I cannot bear your bite. Its always better to bite a capitalist! They have ck hearts, ck livers and ck blood. Shedding a little of ones blood can be seen as helping us, the proletarians, to let off steam. - Weak body? Brother, you really dare to say such words After buttoning thest button, Sebastian stood up and held her hand, leading her out. When they passed Enzo, he stopped for a moment. His eyes werent looking at Enzo as he said with a slight smirk: -People who are dirty in their hearts and minds see dirt in everything - C Youre the fucking dirty one! Your whole family is dirty! Your ancestors for 18 generations are all dirty! Enzo would never admit defeat in a war of words. However, Roxane kindly reminded Enzo: C Brother, his family includes me too - I lost! Ipletely lost! Chapter 2 30: Stepmother Old Madam of the Rios family wanted to attend Old Madam Alvarezs funeral. She had said she wanted to send her old friend on hisst journey. However, everyone in the Alvarez family knew that she hade to plead on behalf of the Rios family. Although Old Mrs. Alvarezs condition was not improving, if Agnes had note to provoke the Old Lady or dy the doctor from resuscitating Old Mrs. Alvarez, she could have held out until next winter at less. Agnes could be considered to have indirectly caused the death of old Madame Alvarez. Previously, the Alvarez family had called the police and Agnes was currently detained. After the funeral, the Alvarez family nned to sue Agnes. Apart from that, although Enzo has been busy with his grandmothers funeral in recent days, he did not forget to target the Rios family business. Currently, the Rios family was facing enemies on all sides, and Olivier was so busy that he didnt even have time to take care of himself. As such, old Madam Rios was understandably very anxious. Unfortunately, the attitude of the Alvarez family was harsh and unyielding. They refused to let anyone from the Rios family attend the funeral. Earlier, old Mrs. Rios was arrested outside the cemetery. However, she didnt give up and even followed them to the hotel beforeing here as well. Roxane and Sebastien went out knowing that old Madame Rios was outside. After hesitating for a moment, they decided to go out and meet her. Sebastien naturally stayed at Roxanes side. Outside the room. Old Madame Rios was dressed in a dark qipao and her hair was neatly tied up. She seemed much less energetic than usual and her fatigue was visible to the naked eye. As soon as she saw Roxane, a glimmer of hope shed in her eyes. Her tone was worried as she said: -Roxy, are you okay? I know you must be very sad about the passing of your grandmother. However, a person cannot be resurrected. Even if you are grieving, you need to take care of yourself. At this point, Roxane was no longer as respectful or close to old Madame Rios. She only said calmly: C Im doing well. Do you need something ? Old Mrs. Rios was stunned. How could she not notice Roxanes distance and coldness? She couldnt control her expression as she asked: -Now that things havee to this, are you no longer willing to call me Grandma Rios? Old Mrs. Rios took out her handkerchief and beat her chest, saying bitterly: -I have been friends with your grandmother for decades. I watched you grow up and loved you and Mina equally. Have you forgotten? C Do you really love me? Roxanes heart was not softened by the words of old Madame Rios. Her pretty baby face had be much thinner because of her grandmothers death. She had lost a lot of weight. His expression was wooden with a hint of sadness. Old Mrs. Rios choked. C What? Of course! Why ask such a thing? If you really love me, why did you let Mina target me again and again? If you really love me, why didnt youe forward and say something when Diego abandoned me on our wedding day? Roxane asked calmly. She didntin and didnt seem angry. It was like she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her. Old Madam Rios hurriedly said: C I did it ! I scolded Diego before Roxane frowned and said:Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org C Do you really think this kind of light criticism is enough? Old Madame Rios was rendered speechless by Roxanes words. His expression was extremely unsightly at the moment. It turned out that Roxane knew everything. No matter how close she was to old Madame Alvarez, how could Roxanepare to her own grandchildren? She was only kinder to Roxane because of her past friendship with old Madame Alvarez. It was natural that she would side with her own grandchildren, whether they were right or wrong. Roxane said, enunciating each word clearly: C I understand that you love your grandchildren, but I cannot ept the request you have. Maybe we would have room to talk if my grandmother were still here. However, my grandmother is dead and I will never forgive the person who killed her! Roxane felt responsible for her grandmothers death, but she felt that the greatest responsibilityy with the Rios family. Or more precisely, Agnes. Therefore, Agnes would have to pay the price for her grandmothers death. Old Madam Rios closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, the kindness in her eyes had been reced with malice as she said: -Little Roxane, should you do that? Even a cornered dog will bite. If you really push us into a corner, you might not enjoy it as well In other words, the worst case scenario was a fight to the death between the two families. At this time, Sebastian, who had been silent the whole time, finally said: C Its true that a cornered dog will bite. However, I want to know if a dog without teeth can still bite? It was only then that old Madame Rios looked at Sebastien. Earlier, she had only given him a disdainful look. Now that she looked at him closely, her heart trembled. She felt a strong oppression from him, and a shiver ran down her spine as she tremblingly said: C You are Sebastien said without expression: C Roxanes husband, Sebastien Flores. Seba! Stay! Flores! These words were like lightning bolts that struck Old Madam Rios. C Flores Sebastien from the Flores group? C Is there a second Sebastien Flores in M City? He asked with a hint of ridicule. Old Madame Rios face immediately turned ashen. She was so shocked that she couldnt speak. She knew that Roxane married into a good family, but she didnt know that she married into the best family in M City! No wonder that frivolous kid, Enzo, is capable of putting our family in dire straits in just a few days! Old Madam Rios imposing manner disappeared along with her harsh words. Instead, she humbly asked: C Is there really no room for negotiation? Chapter 2 31: What is happening? It was human nature to intimidate the weak and fear the strong, after all. Roxane looked down and remained silent for a moment. Then she said in a low voice: C Unless my grandmotheres back to life If her grandmother couldnte back to life, then she wouldnt give in. In the end, Old Madam Rios could only leave disappointed. Sebastien held Roxanes hand and was about to go in when Sabrina came out. She asked anxiously: -Roxy, are you okay? That olddy from the Rios family didnt bother you, did she? Sabrina had only discovered that old Madame Rios was here. Otherwise, she wouldnt have allowed Roxane toe out and meet her. Roxane looked at her mothers anxious and worried expression, and she felt warmth fill her heart. Her grandmother was right. There were still many people who loved him. She was still a child who was loved.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Mom, Im fine, said Roxane. She let go of Sebastiens hand and moved forward to kiss Sabrina. She said in tears: Mom, Im sorry for worrying you and Dad. Sabrina was stunned by Roxanes embrace, and her whole body stiffened for a moment. Mothers and their children usually had a deep bond. At this moment, she seemed to understand something. She hurriedly hugged Roxane as her eyes reddened as well. She says : C Stupid child, you dont need to apologize to mom. There are no parents in the world who dont worry about their own children Roxane tightened her embrace saying: -Mom, I promise to live well in the future. I wont let you and Dad worry! C Mmm, replied Sabrina, unable to hold back her tears, C As long as you are well, mom and dad will befortable. When Roxane heard Sabrina crying, she couldnt hold back her tears either. C Mmm, our family will be fine and will continue to live well! The mother and daughter hugged each other while crying. Sebastien, who was standing nearby, felt extremelyplicated. Its not easy for me to persuade her to stop crying. Mother-inw, are you going to make her cry like this? Joel and Enzo came out at that time. When they saw the two women crying, they were rmed and hurriedly asked: C Whats wrong ? Whats wrong? Did the olddy from the Rios family make things difficult for you? Sabrina wiped away her tears and shook her head. C No it is nothing. Enzo looked at the two women suspiciously. -If its nothing, then why are you crying? Grandma has already been buried, so why are you still crying? What nonsense are you talking about, you bastard? Sabrina said, hitting her sons head. Enzo rubbed his head in pain. C I didnt say anything bad. Sabrina said with a disappointed expression: -Why did I give birth to you? Its good that I gave birth to you, but why did I give birth to a son with such a mouth? Maybe if I had given birth to a mute, I would be a grandmother now Didnt that mean Enzo was single because of his poisonous mouth? His expression darkened. How could his mother say such a thing? C What is going on? Joel didnt care whether his sons mouth was poisoned or not. He was only concerned about why his wife and daughter were crying. Sebastien wiped Roxanes tears before saying: C Its nothing. Mom and Roxane only cried tears of joy. All four members of the Alvarez family froze immediately when they heard the word Mom. Enzo reacted first. He couldnt help but swear: C Whore ! What a shameless old dog! When Roxane came back to her senses, a trace of embarrassment shed in her eyes. As for Sabrina, her feelings became a littleplicated when she came to her senses. Originally, Sebastien and Roxanes marriage was just an agreement. Now that old Mrs. Alvarez was gone, they could go their separate ways. Logically speaking, nothing linked them anymore. However, he and Roxane were now truly together. She felt that this matter was even more ridiculous than the novels she had read. At the end she said: C This Since you and Roxane arent really married, theres no rush to call me Mom, Sabrina said. After all, the disparity between the two families was too great. Sebastien helped Roxane wipe her tears. He rolled the piece of fabric in his hand before casually dropping another bomb. C Roxane and I have already registered our marriage. Im sorry I forgot to let you know. Joel and Sabrina froze as their eyes fell between Sebastien and Roxane. They remained speechless for a long time. Enzo rolled his eyes, gritted his teeth and swore under his breath: C Species of dog ! Roxane looked slightly troubled. She said shyly: C Im sorry, mom, dad. I didnt tell you before At that time, she had registered her marriage with Sebastien to resolve the crisis. She thought they would divorce in a year. She didnt want her parents to worry so she didnt tell them anything. However, it seemed that it would not be practical to divorce now. It would be quite awkward if they were to remarry in the future. Joel coughed lightly. He pretended to be calm, saying: C Today is moms funeral. Lets not talk about that for now. Well talk about thister. Dad is right, said Sebastien, immediately agreeing. He seemed like a good son-inw at the moment. Joels back couldnt help but immediately straighten upon hearing these words. The president of the Flores group addressed me as dad. In fact, he called me Daddy. Im fucking awesome! Chapter 2 32: I am his mother-in-law… Enzo looked at Sebastien. Hypocritical! Sebastien held Roxanes hand and entered first.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Joel nudged his wife and asked: C Hey, can you pinch me? Sabrina looked at her husband suspiciously. C For what? C I think Im dreaming that Im Sebastien Flores father-inw. The corners of Sabrinas lips twitched before she pinched her husband. Joel immediately hissed in pain. He grimaced and said: C Be nice. I am the father-inw of the president of the Flores group, after all. I Sabrina intervened: C I am the mother-inw of the president of the Flores group. - Sabrina nced at her husband before saying with augh: C Useless. Joel put his arms around his wifes shoulders, feeling refreshed for some reason. C Girls are better. A son-inw can be considered a half-son. He is much better than our son. Sabrina nodded in agreement. C Its a hundred times better. Enzos face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He really couldnt bear to listen to his parents words anymore. He said: C Hey, do you treat me like air? I am a living person standing next to you. Can you show me some respect? Joel and Sabrina exchanged a look before looking at their son. Then, they shook their heads and sighed tacitly. - Joel held his wifes shoulders as he entered the hall. At the same time he asked: C Why were you and Roxane crying earlier? Sabrina said proudly: C Im not going to tell you. Why dont you try to beg me? -Its not okay. I am now the father-inw of Sebastien Flores, dered Joel, straightening his back with an expression of pride on his face. C I am his mother-inw C So Im going to beg Sebastiens mother-inw C Mmm, very good replied Sabrina happily. Enzo couldnt bear to look at his parents or listen to them. He didnt want to recognize the duo as his biological parents. At that moment, he did not realize the seriousness of the situation; his status in the family seemed to be in precarious situation. Return to the mourning room. Sabrina sat next to Roxane and held her hand while they talked. When old Mrs. Rios was mentioned, she saidfortingly: C Dont take his words to heart. There is not a single person in the Rios family who is not selfish. Roxane nodded and muttered softly: C I will not hold a grudge against a person who is at the end of their life However, she had no intention of seeing old Madame Rios again. C What? Sabrina asked. She didnt hear Roxanes words clearly. Roxane shook her head. C Its nothing. At the same moment, Sebastiens hand, which was pouring a ss of fruit juice, stopped for a moment. The dark light in his eyes disappeared in an instant. Although he had been staying at the Alvarez family house for the past few days, he had returned to the Moon Pavilion once to pack his clothes. The butler was worried so he asked about Roxane. He was also perplexed since thest time he saw her, she had rushed out of the house barefoot as soon as she woke up from her afternoon nap. There had been no calls or news from the Alvarez family and the hospital. Upon discovering this, Sebastien couldnt help but wonder. How did Roxane learn what happened to Old Madame Alvarez? It was like that time she found out about Christine. He realized that he had forgotten quite a few important details. Maybe one day he could find out what secrets she was hiding. Sebastien hasnt been to thepany for the past few days, so he had a lot of things to take care of. However, he was worried about Roxane being home alone, but he didnt want her to stay in the Alvarez family house. He wanted to bring her to thepany with him but didnt expect her to say she wanted to visit Diego in the hospital. For the first time, he wasnt jealous or angry. He even took the initiative to send her to the hospital. Because of his calmness, Roxane felt even more ufortable. Before getting out of the car, she exined to him: C I am visiting Diego to break all ties with him and his family. Sebastian nodded. C I know. You dont have to exin. Do I seem like a jealous and unreasonable person? She bit her lip. Her bright eyes looked at him suspiciously and asked: C Isnt that the case? -Who was the person who became irrationally jealous before? - Sebastian nced at his expensive and exquisite watch on his wrist and said: -Hurry up ande back. Ten minutes. If its more than a second, Im going to have someone throw it out the window. - What happened to being reasonable and not being jealous? Were you just saying those words to amuse yourself? Chapter 2 33: I’m sorry The cicadas sang incessantly in the afternoon as if saying: Its summer, its summer The door to the room was ajar. Roxane only knocked lightly, but the door opened. Diego, who was lying on the hospital bed, saw Roxane and his eyes immediately lit up. However, as if thinking of something, his eyes darkened again the next moment. She came empty-handed, so it was clear she wasnt there to visit a patient. Additionally, he also remembered that she was pregnant with Sebastians child. Roxane walked over to the bedside before pulling out a chair to sit down. She ced her hands on her knees, which were pressed together. Diego frowned when he saw the ck armband on Roxanes arm. He asked weakly: -What happened to your family? C My grandmother passed away. A shocked expression immediately appeared on Diegos swollen face. Before he could express his condolences, Roxane said: C Agnes went to the hospital to scold my grandmother. My grandmother was so agitated that she lost consciousness. At that time, Agnes obstructed the doctor when the doctor tried to save my grandmother. Diegos expression froze. He shook his head and said: C I, I didnt know. I really didnt know C Im sorry Roxane didnte here today to listen to Diegos excuses or exnations. In a way, he caused his grandmothers death, and that wasnt something an apology could fix. She said : C Diego, you dont need to apologize. The person you need to apologize to is my grandmother. Unfortunately, shes no longer here to hear your excuses. She instinctively bit her lower lip when she mentioned her grandmother. After a while, she continued to say: Diego, I dont know who you offended, and I dont know why you let Agnes think that we are responsible for your injuries. Roxanes expression and eyes were without fluctuations as she looked at Diegos swollen and bruised faces as she continued to say: C We have nothing to do with this affair. We dont know why you were beaten and we dont care, but my grandmother is dead. We cant let this matter go like that. Diego seemed to realize something and his heart skipped a beat. C Roxane you She took a deep breath. Her smile carried a hint of cruelty as she asked: C Diego, do you know why I agreed to marry you back then? He frowned, looking at her in confusion. He didnt know why she suddenly changed the subject. C I agreed to marry you not because of the marriage agreement between our families. Its because on the day of our official meeting, you handed me an umbre. I had exactly the umbre. This umbre was given to me during the darkest and most desperate time of my life. I always thought you were the person who gave this umbre. Diegos eyes widened. Realization came to him after listening to his words. C The person you loved was, was the person who gave you the umbre C Yes. Without him, I would have died a long time ago, said Roxane. His words were frank and cruel. Her red lips curled slightly as she continued to say: I never really loved you, Diego.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Diegos face was as pale as paper. His dull eyes shed with shock, disbelief, and all sorts ofplicated emotions. He found it hard to ept that in the few years they had been together, the person she loved had never been him. The adoring eyes that looked at him werent really looking at him. Roxane picked at the skin on the side of her nail. She used too much force, causing him to bleed. It was inevitable that she would feel pain. She said without expression: C Diego, in the past, the person I loved was the person who gave me the umbre. Now the person I love is Sebastien. From start to finish, I never loved you. No way. If she hadnt confused Diego with the person who gave her the umbre, she probably wouldnt have agreed to the marriage. If she hadnt confused him with another person, she probably wouldnt have tolerated him and the Rios family for so many years. Even though she had a gentle personality, that didnt mean people could trample on her. In fact, she knew everything. It was just that she was toozy to be calcting or hold grudges. However, it was different now that her grandmother had passed away. She had lost the person she was closest to. It was no surprise that the sharp ws hidden beneath its soft exterior came out. For Diego, nothing was more cruel than Roxane never loving him. It was absurd and ironic. Heughed as his eyes shone with destion. Tears could be seen in his red eyes. Whether the tears were genuine or not, Roxane was unmoved. She got up and left the room. Sebastien was still waiting for him downstairs. She was afraid that if she didnt leave soon, he would be unhappy again. Chapter 2 34: Spoiler After Roxane got into the car, Sebastien looked at his watch and said: C 10 minutes and 50 seconds. You are quite punctual An indiscernible hint of jealousy was heard in his voice. Roxane didnt seem to hear him as she raised her hand and said softly: C Mr. Seb, my finger hurts. Sebastiens gaze was instantly drawn to the blood on his index finger. He immediately frowned and grabbed her wrist and asked: -How did you get hurt? C I pricked the skin He looked at her. He felt helpless and distressed in front of her. After ordering the driver to buy bandages, he lowered his head and put his finger in his mouth. Roxane was stunned and her face turned red immediately. She tried to pull her hand away, saying: C Its dirty. Sebastien held her wrist tightly. After a while, he took a piece of cloth and spat out saliva mixed with blood. -Are you trying to hurt my heart on purpose? Roxane was not disturbed when Sebastien denounced her. Instead, she moved closer to him before wrapping her arms around his neck and saying in a delicate voice: C Isnt it because I know you love me? Sebastian gently pushed his forehead and said:Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org C You are bing arrogant because I spoil you too much. No, no, no, Roxane hastily denied. Then, she raised her head and gave him a kiss on the cheek before saying: C I love you too. Sebastiens eyes burned. Emotions surged violently in his heart as the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily. After a while, the driver returned with a box of bandages. Who knew if it was intentional or not, but the bandages had Peppa the Pig on them. Sebastian carefully put on the bandage for her and said with a serious face: -It suits you very well. She looked at him. -Are you calling me pig? Sebastien did not deny it. He took her hand, intertwining their fingers. Then, he asked casually: C What did you say to Diego? C Not much. I told him that we had nothing to do with the fact that he was beaten, Roxane answered honestly. Most of the time, she was very transparent with him and said whatever came to mind. After a while, she continued to say: C I also told him that I never loved him and that I took him for the person who gave me the umbre. Sebastian scoffed and loosened his grip on her hand saying: -Just because of an umbre, you thought about him for so many years. You even took someone else for him. Its like one of those substitutes in novels. Roxane, you are truly incredible. Sebastien knew how important it was for someone to reach out to Roxane at that moment. However, reason could not ovee emotion at this moment. He couldnt help but feel extremely jealous. He was also very angry that he wasnt the person who gave him an umbre during his darkest time. - He even knows these kinds of novels? Roxane knew she was wrong so she took the initiative to hold his hand. Seeing that he didnt shake his hand, she tightened her grip and said: -It was in the past. The person I love now is you. Then she pulled at the hem of her shirt and said shyly: -Besides, isnt it normal for young people to have a few rtionships these days? What I had was just a crush, not even a rtionship. -Since it was a crush, it doesnt count as a rtionship C I had no rtionship at all said Sebastien, looking at her. Roxane was choked by his words. When she recovered, she blurted out without thinking: Well, you cant be considered one of us young people. The atmosphere immediately froze. It felt like the temperature in the car had dropped to freezing. Sebastians face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. A sneer appeared on his face as he pulled his hand away from her. He turned to look out the window, not intending to speak to her anymore. - Why did I speak without thinking?! Hes really angry this time! C Mr. Seb She cried out as she tried to reach out to tug at his sleeve again. Sebastien didnt even look at her. His expression was cold and tense. Roxane was not intimidated by his imposing aura. She continued to pull her sleeve and cried pitifully: C Mr. Seb, Mr. Seb Chapter 2 35: A dance? Sebastien continued to ignore Roxane. She took a deep breath and decided to go all out. She nced at the driver. Seeing that he waspletely focused on driving, she leaned over and whispered in his ear: C Mr. Seb, dont be angry. Once the mourning period is over, I will wear a costume and dance for you. Sebastians initially tense expression immediately eased. He looked at her out of the corner of his eye in silence. Seeing that these words seemed effective, she continued to work harder. She said: C You can request any dance you want. C Even if I dont know, Ill go and find out! A mischievous glint shed in Sebastians eyes. He raised an eyebrow and asked: C A dance? Seeing that he finally answered her, she smiled and nodded quickly. He remained silent for a moment. Then he lowered his head and whispered a few words in her ear. His voice was only audible to the two of them. The redness started on Roxanes neck before spreading to her face. She stared at him with her dazzling eyes and said: C You You went too far Sebastian scoffed. C You said it yourself that I can ask for any dance I want. Of course, if you insist on going back on your words, theres nothing I can do about it. Roxane pouted before saying: -Okay, Im going to dance thenCntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The cloudy expression on Sebastians face turned into a sunny one in an instant. He reached out and held her hand again. Meanwhile, the drivers expression was very calm, but inside he was roaring: What kind of strange dance is this that you cant say out loud?! When Roxane and Sebastien arrive at thepany, it turns out that it is lunch time and that many people have just entered thepany. Everyone stands up and greets Sebastien when they see him. C Hello, President Flores. Nice to meet you, Ms. Flores. Roxane smiles at everyone. However, as soon as the elevator door closed, she stood up and rubbed her lips that were stiff from smiling. She wondered: C Why does everyone in thepany seem to know me? She felt like she hade to thepany to dere her sovereignty. Sebastien lowers his gaze to look at her and says softly: C A week ago, something new was added to the orientation program for new employees of the Flores Group. C Eh ? She looks at him in confusion. C Its okay not to recognize the president of thepany, but employees should recognize the presidents wife and greet her respectfully. - When she reacted, she stammered: C Is it necessary? C Yes, Sebastien nodded and said in a low voice, C After all, you are the woman I shamelessly chased away and sessfully married with great difficulty. Roxane:!!! Jessica! I dont know if youre too efficient or too unreliable! I told you to spread the word in the circle, but that doesnt include Mr. Seb! She felt like she had done something wrong. She lowered her head and muttered softly: I I didnt do it on purpose. I just wanted to let these people know that you are not going to have a new wife Because of Deborahs affair, many people were happy about Roxanes misfortune and were waiting to see Sebastien rece her. She naturally had to defend herself. It was obvious that someone had deliberately spread the rumor. How could she sit and wait for death? She naturally had to fight. However, she didnt expect the effect to be so great. Sebastien naturally didnt get angry over such a small matter. He took her hand and led her into his office. C If there is anything you want to eat or drink, let Lucille know. You know her very well anyway. He had a lot to deal with. Now that they were at thepany, he could no longer give her his full attention. C You do your thing. I can take care of myself, Roxane said, sping her hands on her back, looking obedient and cute. Sebastien raised an eyebrow. Then, he couldnt help but move to stand in front of her before lowering his head to kiss her pink lips. After walking away, he said: C Girlfriend, you are not allowed to seduce me during work hours. - When did I do such a thing?! Sebastien stroked her head before motioning for her to getfortable. Then he returned to his throne and went about his work. Roxane was afraid of disrupting her work. She sat quietly on the sofa and yed with her phone. After a while, she used the excuse of needing to use the bathroom to sneak out. Sebastien had a private bathroom in his office. He naturally knew she wanted to sneak away. However, since everyone in thepany knew her, he didnt worry too much and let her go. Chapter 2 36: Deborah Holt? When Roxane went to the break room to get drinks, she ran into Lucille. C Nice to meet you, Rox Mrs. Flores Roxane frowned. C Lucille, dont be like them! It really puts a lot of pressure on me. Lucille said teasingly: C President Flores established a rule that all employees must be respectful to Mrs. Flores. If we do notply, we could be demoted and have our pay reduced. In the worst case scenario, we could even be fired. Roxane thought about it for a moment. She thought the new rule probably had something to do with Deborahs affair. Even she knew it; it was impossible that Sebastien would not have been aware of the rumors that were circting. With this thought in mind, a warmth filled his heart immediately. C Roxane, what would you like to drink? Ill get it for you, Lucille asked considerately. C Any type of fruit juice is suitable. THANKS. C Please. Lucille prepared the fruit juice while talking with Roxane.This is from N?velDrama.Org. C Oh okay. In the past few days, when the president did note to thepany, this woman came back to pick him up. Dont worry. I helped you. She couldnt even set foot in the office. Im much more reliable than this wooden Patrice! Roxane frowned. -Deborah Holt? C Thats right! said Lucille. Then, she pouted before continuing to say: C Now that everyone in thepany knows that you are the good Mrs. Flores, I really wonder where she had the audacity toe to thepany. Its as if the child really belonged to President Flores! Roxane exined with a serious expression: C Thats not true. The child is his godson. Lucille nodded. C Dont worry. We all trust President Flores. Furthermore, I would say that 8/10 of thepanys employees all agree with you and President Flores. We are all your fans! Roxane asked curiously: -So who are the two remaining people? Lucilleughs. -Mr. Alvarez! He said a pig stole his familys cabbage. - The corners of Roxanes lips twitched. Indeed, it sounded like the words his brother would say. -So who is the other one? Thepanys new rising star, Raoul Grant, Lucille said. Then she moved closer to Roxane and said conspiratorially: C As soon as Raoul joined thepany, he attracted the attention of all the women in thepany. Whether theyre married or not, theyre all trying to get closer to him, but Lucille stopped deliberately, trying to keep Roxane in suspense. After a moment she said: C I heard that he is the future husband of the princess of thepany. Is it true? Roxane didnt expect Raoul to be famous so soon after joining thepany. She asked: C Do you want to chase him away too? C Why would I? She smiled: C Although it is beautiful, it cannot be eaten. Besides, if he really is the future husband of the princess of the Flores family, then I have to be even more careful. I cant offend royalty. It would be bad if I lost my job. Whats so great about men? Money is the most important thing! Roxane loved Lucille very much. However, she could not answer his question because she herself did not know the status of the rtionship between Christine and Raoul. She answered : C I dont know either, but his grades are very good at M City University. He is widely recognized as the golden boy of the university. In any case, it wont hurt to be polite to him when you see him. With Raouls ability, it was impossible for him to remain an ordinary office worker for the rest of his life. Lucille understood and made an okay gesture. After preparing the juice for Roxane, Lucille also prepared a cup of coffee for the big boss. Sebastien used to drink coffee every afternoon. Roxane didnt usually drink coffee, but now that she smelled the scent of freshly ground coffee beans, she couldnt help but gulp. She said: C The coffee smells so good. Chapter 2 37: Hello, Mrs. Florès! C These are imported coffee beans. In the wholepany, only our pantry has them, Lucille exined. C Even the IT department doesnt have one? She asked curiously. Lucille shook her head. C Thats why Mr. Alvarez oftenes here to get his coffee. Every time he finishes his coffee, he berates President Flores for being a greedy capitalist. Due to the high-quality coffee beans, the pantry on this floor consumed twice as much coffee as other pantries. -Then help me make another cup of coffee. Im going to send it to my brother, said Roxane. Her brother was quite exhausted from having to take care of their grandmothers funeral these past few days. He would be very happy if she sent him a cup of coffee. Maybe she had said that Sebastian was the best in the world, she felt a little guilty and sorry towards her brother. Sebastien was very good, but so was his brother. In her heart, there was no way she could say one was better than the other. After sending Sebastian a cup of coffee, she slipped away and went to the IT department. Since she didnt use Sebastians private elevator, she met many of thepanys employees. As a result, every time the elevator stopped at a floor, the employees who saw her greeted her with a Hello, Mrs. Flores. She smiled and nodded in response each time. When she finally got out of the elevator and got to the IT department, she bumped into someone. -Senior Grant. She was surprised to find Raoul. After all, thepany was quiterge and had many departments. Raoul was holding a stack of documents at the moment. He quickly reached out his hand to steady her before shouting in a tone that was neither servile nor authoritarian: C Mrs. Flores. Senior, there is no need to address me as such, Roxane said, feeling ufortable being treated this way by him. Raoul bent down to pick up a document which fell when he reached out to help her. He replied weakly: C Its thepany. We must followpany rules and regtions.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Roxane felt a headache when she remembered the new rule added to the new employee orientation program. Im going back to work, Ms. Flores, dered Raoul. Obviously he had no intention of staying and chatting. He entered the elevator with a stack of documents in his hands. Roxane turned to look at him. She didnt know if she was thinking too much, but she felt like the people in the elevator were deliberately moving away from him. At that moment, Enzo came out and saw Roxane. -Roxy? Why are you staying here? Are you guarding the entrance for us? C I specially brought you coffee, replied Roxane, handing the cup of coffee, C The coffee beans in Mr. Sebs pantry are freshly ground. Enzo took a sip of coffee and felt the fatigue of thest few days disappear. He felt like he wasing back to life. However, the next moment he asked suspiciously: -Why are you treating me so well all of a sudden? Did you do something to hurt me? Roxane ced her hands on her back as a trace of guilt shone in her eyes. She hurriedly said: C No ! I have always treated you well! Otherwise, when you bought the sports car -Ah! This coffee is really good! He changed the subject and quickly turned around to enter the office. Roxane followed him. As soon as they entered the office, Roxane heard the employees shouting in unison. C Hello, Mrs. Flores! Enzos hands shook slightly from the sudden greeting, almost causing him to spill the coffee. Roxane was also frightened, shivering. She looked pitifully at Enzo as if asking, Are your subordinates sick? Enzo had mixed feelings. Then, as if he could read Roxanes thoughts, he looked at her with disdain as if to say: Isnt Old Flores the sickest? - I cannot refute his words Chapter 2 38: Love Slave With Enzos constant targeting, Olivier Riospany quickly filed for bankruptcy. Diegos health was gradually improving, but Agnes would soon be tried in court. Enzo hired Noam Lopez, the bestwyer in the country, while Agnes couldnt even hire a decentwyer due to the Rios familys financial problems. It is no surprise that she was found guilty and sent to prison. Old Madame Rios also left the big vi and moved into a small rental with Olivier and Diego. It was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it was difficult the other way around. Old Mrs. Rios had be ustomed to living a good life and could not adapt to the absence of people in her service. She had visibly lost weight in a short time. Additionally, the conflicts between her and Olivier also increased. Every two days there was a little quarrel; every three days there was a big quarrel. Olivier had wanted to divorce Agnes for a long time. Now that this has happened, he has expressed his wish to divorce Agnes again. However, old Madame Rios strongly opposed the divorce, saying that Agnes was the mother of her two children no matter what. She didnt care how much Olivier yed outside, but Mrs. Rios position must belong to Agnes. Because of Agnes, the shrew, the Rios family was ruined. Therefore, Olivier med and held a lot of grudges against old Madam Rios due to her refusal to ept the divorce. He touched her sore spots every time they argued. Maybe they argued too much. In the end, old Mrs. Rios had a heart attack. She was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, but she could not be saved and left the world. The Rios family was dead. Not only was the family broken, but Diego was also disfigured. He was depressed for a long time before finally leaving M City. The Rios family has long been a hot topic among M Citys elite circle.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Roxane was unaware of all these issues. Over time, his mood continued to improve. She followed Sebastian around thepany every day, and asionally he took her to social events that he couldnt refuse. Many people in the circle made fun of Sebastian for being a love ve, bringing his wife everywhere. They joked that he might as well use a rope to tie his wife to his side. Roxane could feel peoples strange looks, but she didnt know why. She didnt dwell on the subject either. She spent her days happily, apanying Sebastien to thepany, painting, chatting with Lucille or stealing Sebastiens coffee beans to make coffee for her brother. The peaceful, warm and rxing days were interrupted by the arrival of Christine. Christine came to thepany with the intention of secretly observing Raouls working conditions. Ultimately, she discovered that her time with thepany was not as smooth as she had imagined. Instead, she was suppressed by her seniors and ostracized by her colleagues. He was also always given the most tiring and dirtiest tasks to handle. She was young and direct. It was also the first time she fell in love. How could she ept that the person she loved was wronged in this way? As a result, she publicly argued with Raouls superior. Because of Christines identity, Raouls superior naturally couldnt say a word of retaliation. However, this matter quickly reached Sebastians ears, and a few of them were called to his office. It was currently afternoon. Roxane sleptte the night before, so after eating, she took a nap in Sebastiens private living room. Sebastian confirmed that she was sound asleep in her living room before gently closing the door. Then, he turned to look at the few people standing in front of his desk with a grim expression on their faces. A storm was also brewing in his eyes. Christine didnt rush toin when she saw Sebastien. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she choked up and said: C You Its too much Christines tears immediately fell like rain. Sebastien returned to his seat and looked at Raoul. Beneath hershes, her eyes shone briefly. From a young age, he had been raised as the sessor of the Flores family. Apart from receiving a top-notch education, he had also taken many lessons such as horse riding, archery, golf, etc. His nobility and arrogance carved deep into his bones were all a result of his wealth. Raoul waspletely different from Sebastien. Although his posture was straight and unyielding, he still seemed inferior. Only the brand new leather shoes on his feet smelled like cheap leather. Chapter 2 39: Nightmare Although Sebastien sat and looked at Raoul, his superiority could not be concealed. His eyes and posture radiated condescension. Raoul was able to easily handle such behavior at school, but when faced with the ruthless and experienced Sebastien Flores, he could not help but look down in fear. Christine stood in front of Raoul like an old hen protecting her chick. She cried as she asked: -Why are you looking at him? I acted of my own free will. It has nothing to do with him! She was agitated, so her voice was a little loud. Sebastians expression immediately turned icy. He nced toward his living room. Seeing that there was no movement, he turned around and said in a low voice: C Roxane is resting. Christine was stunned. She had even forgotten about the snot running from her nose. C Im crying here, but you only think about your sister-inw! Sebastien swept his cold gaze over Christines tear-stained and snot-stained face before saying icily: -If you want to cry,e back. Its the business. C But She immediately shut up when she saw Sebastien looking at her coldly. Although she was generally carefree and fearless, she was still extremely afraid of Sebastian. He couldnt be bothered to pay attention to Christine. He shifted his cold gaze to Raoul and asked: C Do you have any objections to your superiors arrangement? No, Raoul replied after raising his head to look at Sebastien. His tone was neither servile nor authoritarian. Christine stomped her foot in anger as she turned to look at Sebastian and said: C Raoul is Sebastians expression became even more icy. -You can forget about this foot if you hit it again. - Raoul tilted his head slightly and shook his head at Christine as if trying to calm her down. Sebastien raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He did his best to suppress his temper. He didnt want to make a big noise. More importantly, he didnt want to disturb Roxane who was taking a nap. After a moment, he said to Christine: C You go first. She bit her lip, looking reluctant. She didnt move at all. Seeing his sister who was in love, Sebastien wished not to let Roxane save his sister at the time. It wasnt a bad thing to leave your sister lying in the hospital. At least she wouldnt bother him every time they met. However, if that were the case, he would not have married Roxane back then. Forget At that moment, Raoul said to Christine: C You go out first. President Flores wont do anything to me. Christine met Raouls calm and gentle gaze before obediently leaving Sebastiens office. - Sebastien suddenly understood Enzos feelings. Seeing that his sister wasnt listening to him and was so hypnotized by a man, he really wished he could hit her to wake her up. Now that only the two men remained in the office, the silence was so unbearable that it was almost eerie. The curtains were drawn in the living room and the lights were turned off. Not a sliver of light was visible in the living room. Roxane was lying on the bed, frowning. Who knew what she was dreaming about, but her forehead was dotted with beads of sweat. At the same time, she whispered again and again: C Dont Dont go His voice was very soft and the door was closed. As such, Sebastian did not hear her. Roxanes expression was twisted. She looked anxious and in pain. Outside the living room; in Sebastiens office. C Do you like Christine? Sebastian asked. It didnt sound like a question. Instead, it seemed like a mockery. It was a man. He could clearly see what Christine and Roxane could not see. Raoul did not respond. Sebastien said: -There are some things you may not know. Although herst name is also Flores, she is not rted to me by blood. Whether she can continue to be Miss Flores or not depends on her obedience. In other words, if Christine was not obedient, she no longer needed to be the young Miss of the Flores family. If that were the case, no matter how close Raoul got to her, there would be no benefit. Raouls eyes shed in shock, but he quickly regained hisposure. He thought his understanding of Sebastian was too superficial. After a while he asked: C President Flores, what do you want me to do? Smart people knew how to get to the point. There was no need to beat around the bush. Leave Flores Corporation and stay away from Christine, Sebastien dered openly. At the same time he threw a bait and said: C You can choose anypany in M City. C Is there a betterpany than the Flores Corporation in M City? He didnt immediately agree. He couldnt reveal his bottom line in a negotiation too quickly. Sebastien was very direct and open because he had the capital to do it, but Raoul did not have the capital to do it. He had to fight for the greatest advantages in limited circumstances. The corners of his lips turned up slightly. His eyes shed with contempt as he said: C No. However, you have no choice.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Raoul looked down and took a deep breath. His voice was strained as he said: C I need an opportunity to study abroad. A slight hint of surprise briefly shed in Sebastiens eyes. Raoul was much smarter than he expected. Compared to staying in M City, it was better to go abroad. There would be many more choices avable to him abroad. It was not difficult for him to send Raoul abroad, so he did not hesitate and said: C Of course. At this moment, a faint noise came from the living room. Sebastien stood up and turned to walk towards the living room without even looking at Raoul. He turned to look at Sebastians tall, straight back. His hands at his sides were clenched tightly. His usually soft and warm eyes had cracks that revealed a coldness and darkness that wanted to devour everything. He thought with resentment that some people were born with everything while others couldnt get rid of their past no matter how they tried. When Sebastien turned on the light in the living room, he saw Roxane sitting on the bed and panting. His eyes were red. It was as if she had had a nightmare. She heard the sound and looked at him. She immediately ran into his arms and hugged him tightly. His heart was beating very fast in his chest. Sebastien lowered his head and kissed her forehead. C Its good. Its just a nightmare. She leaned against him silently, closing her eyes. She was still panting slightly. She couldnt tell him that other peoples nightmares were just nightmares, but hers woulde true. Sebastien could sense that she was afraid. His body was trembling. He hugged her and changed the subject to distract her. C Would you like to eat some ice cream? Ill tell Lucille to get some. What vor do you want? Roxane shook her head and continued to hug him silently. Sebastien gently stroked her long hair while asking: -So, do you want to watch something on television? Fearing that she would be bored, he installed a television in his office for her. Roxane bit her lip before asking: -Is Christine there? She was very groggy earlier, but she seemed to have heard Christines voice. Sebastian nodded. -Did she wake you up? She shook her head. C No. Did you two fight? C No. It wasnt a fight. He was the one crushing Christine unterally. He had held a high position for a long time. Most of the time he didnt even need to speak. A simple look was enough to intimidate people. C Dont fight with her. She is still young, Roxane said. She had just woken up and her voice waszy and hoarse. -You are so young, but why are you so sensible? Sensitive children often disturbed peoplepared to insensitive children. Chapter 2 40: I don’t care about her. . Roxane was very sensitive to the word young. His aversion to this was no less than a man called small. She frowned and said very seriously: C Im not young anymore. I am 20 years old and already married. She seemed very proud to be married. Sebastien was amused by her. He gently pinched her nose and said: C Okay, youre not young anymore. After all, you already have He stopped and slowly looked her up and down. She pretended to be angry and quickly crossed her arms and said: C What are you looking at ? Hooligan! Sebastians Adams apple bobbed as he gently caressed his cheek. C Hooligan? Speaking of which, you still havent shown me the dance you promised me, girlfriend. His tone was teasing and tender at the same time. Roxane looked away saying: C I havent learned it yet They were together every day. Even if she wanted to learn, she didnt have time to do so. Sebastien smiled and said without haste: C Its good. I am not in a hurry. I have a whole life to wait for you She stared at him, thinking he had put her back. After Raoul left Sebastiens office, Christine rushed towards him as soon as she saw him. She asked anxiously: C How was it ? My brother didnt make things difficult for you, did he? He looked at her with clear, warm eyes, as usual, shaking his head and saying: C No. The relief that appeared on Christines delicate face was very evident. Her eyes were still red from crying. Christine, Raoul cried, pursing his lips. C Hmm? She looked at him with her almond-shaped eyes. When she liked someone, she couldnt hide the feelings in her eyes at all. Raoul was silent for a moment before finally swallowing the words hanging on the tip of his tongue. Instead, he said softly: -Donte to thepany to look for me in the future. Christines expression stiffened. Her eyes were filled with unease and guilt as she said: C Im sorry. Did I cause you any trouble? I did not do it on purpose. I cant stand it when they harass you Before she finished speaking, he patted her head. She was stunned. His face and ears immediately turned red as his heart beat wildly in his chest. The ce he touched seemed to be burning. -You havent caused me any problems and no one has intimidated me. I just want to rely on my own efforts, Raoul said softly. There was no trace of reproach in his voice. Instead, heforted her. She met his gentle gaze and nodded slightly, saying: C I, I think you can do it! You are so exceptional that you will definitely seed! Christines almond-shaped eyes seemed to shine when she looked at Raoul. They carried notes of admiration and adoration as if she were looking at God. Raoul lowered his gaze slightly and his throat tightened inexplicably. In the end, he only pursed his lips and said nothing. In the evening. Sebastien, Roxane and Christine returned to the Moon Pavilion together. During the trip, Christine sat in the passenger seat. She was still angry with Sebastien and refused to speak to him. Roxane tried to calm the atmosphere between the brother and sister, but Sebastien didnt care about Christine at all. As such, Christine became angrier. She swore inwardly that she would really ignore her brother this time. Even if he cut up her credit cards, she would still ignore him. Roxanes eyes darted back and forth between the siblings as she scratched her head in frustration. When they arrived, they had dinner. As soon as they finished dinner, Christine only said goodnight to Roxane before returning to her room to rest. Roxane turned to look at the distant man as she helplessly said in a soft voice: C You clearly care about Christine. Why are you acting like a father from feudal times? Sebastien said coldly: C I dont care about her. If you dont care about her, you wouldnt have agreed to marry me in the first ce, Roxane retorted, exposing her. -If we can go back to that time, you will see that I will make a different choice. C Eh? Roxane looked discouraged as she said: C Does that mean you wont agree to marry me? Sebastian nodded. Then, before she could speak, he said: If we can go back in time, I want to pursue you properly. I want to propose to you before we get married and have a wedding banquet.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Initially, when he was tempted by Roxane, all he wanted was to trap her and keep her by his side. He didnt think much about pursuing her or doing things in the right order. However, after they met, the more he understood her, the more he loved her. The more he loved her, the more he wanted to give her all the beautiful things in the world. From the chase before falling in love and the sweetness of falling in love to proposing and marrying her; he wanted to give her perfection in every step. He felt a little regretful. When his heart began to move for her, he regretted not pursuing her properly. He didnt even send her a decent bouquet of flowers. As for the wedding, they had hastily taken care of what was supposed to be her and Diegos wedding banquet. It was simple and shabby. Their marriage was neither grand nor romantic, and he thought it was a lifelong regret for him. Roxane was slightly stunned by his response. Then, she couldnt help but smile. She looked around and confirmed that the aides werent there before leaning down and kissing his lips like it was the most delicious thing shed ever tasted in her life. She asked : C You didnt eat honey. Why are your words so sweet? Help me! Its so sweet I need insulin! Sebastian reached out and pulled her towards him. Then he lowered his head and kissed her again. After kissing her, he did not forget to say: Theyre not as nice as you. You are the sweetest. Chapter 2 41: You have become a maniac protective of her husband… The next day. Roxane did not go to thepany with Sebastien. Instead, she stayed home to apany Christine. Sebastien didnt like Christine very much, to begin with. Not only had she lost her brain because of love, but now she even upied his wifes time. Christine was still angry with Sebastien, so she deliberately upset him by asking Roxane to apany him. When she saw him leave with a dark expression on his face, she felt as if her anger had been released slightly. Roxane, who was rarely able to see through peoples thoughts, saw through Christines thoughts this time. She said softly: You really are both the same. -How are we the same? Christine asked displeased as she walked over to the couch and sat down. She ced a small pillow on hisp and hit it twice before saying: C Hes a tyrant! Its as if ites from feudal times! Roxane approached and pushed Christine. C Dont talk about Mr. Seb like that. He is very good. He cares about you a lot. He just doesnt want to admit it. C He doesnt care about me. What interests him is my Christine stopped speaking abruptly as her expression stiffened. Then she changed the subject and said: C You have be a maniac protective of her husband Roxane did not ask questions about Christines previous words. Her expression was serious as she said: C Mr. Seb is really very good. You misunderstood In everyones eyes, Sebastian was ruthless and heartless, without any warmth or emotion. However, Roxane knew he wasnt that kind of person. He was a very good person, and he was the second good person she met in her life. Christine said sulkily: C Yes, it is good, but only for you. Everyone is nothing in his eyes. Roxane sighed helplessly. C Christine Do you really love Raoul that much? At the mention of Raoul, a blush immediately appeared on Christines face. Roxane didnt need to hear Christines response to know how much she loved Raoul. However, she knew that Sebastien would not ept this rtionship. The siblings were destined to fight about this. Who knew Raoul would cause such a rift between the siblings? At this moment, Christine stood up and said: C Im going to get some watermelon. Then she ran to the kitchen out of embarrassment. However, after a short while, she came out with a sad expression on her face and asked: C Why is the refrigerator full of apples? There are all kinds of apples. Where are the watermelons? What is a refrigerator without watermelons?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Just when Roxane looked, the butler replied: C These were prepared by Monsieur. These are all imported apples and they are very expensive. Christine didnt like apples. No matter how expensive they were, they were worthless to him. She said : C I dont want to eat apples. I want to eat watermelons. Cold watermelons! What is summer if I dont eat cold watermelons? The butler smiled and said soothingly: C Alright Alright. Ill send someone to buy watermelons now. Roxane turned to look at the coffee table in front of her. A te of apple slices was visible on the coffee table. Indeed, there seemed to be a lot of apples in the house recently. Now that she thought about it, there were apples everywhere; there were apples in the kitchen, the dining room, the living room, and even in the workshop and the bedroom. Chapter 2 42: Punishment The moon was bright, but there werent many stars.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The sounds of insects could be heard in the silent summer night. In the poorly lit room. Roxane suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. His eyes were blurry. As soon as she moved, Sebastien also woke up. He stood up and looked at her dazedly as if he was already used to it. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. She didnt put on her indoor shoes as she walked towards the door. Sebastian looked at the apple on the bedside table with a slight frown. He wore a helpless expression on his face. She hasnt eaten the apple on the bed yet tonight Roxane still sleepwalks these days. Every time she sleepwalked, she ate an apple. Sometimes she would eat the apple on the bedside table before going back to sleep. Sometimes she would wander around the house like a ghost before eating an apple and going back to bed. Sebastian had spoken to Dr. Sha, and was told that she was probably traumatized by her grandmothers death and that sleepwalking was a coping mechanism. If she wasnt doing anything dangerous while sleepwalking, the doctor said he had to do his best not to disturb her and let herplete her routine. If he intervened forcefully, it could result in extreme behavior on his part. If Roxane is sleepwalking and engaging in harmful behaviors such as harming herself or others, then medical intervention would be necessary. Sebastien got out of bed and picked up his indoor shoes before following her. As long as there was no danger, he would let her do whatever she wanted. She went downstairs and sat on the couch. Her dull eyes were staring at a certain ce in the air, making it seem like she was in a trance. Sebastien approached her and crouched down. Then he helped her put on her shoes gently. When he raised his eyes to look at her, her eyes were like the brightest stars in the night sky. He whispered: C Even if you sleepwalk, you have to wear your shoes. If you dont do it, I will punish you next time Despite his words of reproach, his voice was soft and full of affection. Roxane didnt react to his words at all, oblivious to anything outside of her dream world. She stared into the air for a long moment before reaching out to grab an apple from the coffee table. Then she got up and went up the stairs. After taking a few steps up the stairs, she turned around and sat down. Then she lowered her head and began to nibble on the apple. Sebastien was afraid of hurting himself if she went to the kitchen. Who knew if she would pick up a knife? Therefore, he had long asked the butlers and helpers to keep the kitchen locked every evening. After failing to find a knife several times, Roxane no longer looked for a knife in her sleep to peel the apple. Strangely, she gnawed the apple, removing the skin before eating it. She did not litter and held the apple skin in her hands that she gnawed. Like other times, Sebastian reached out to remove the skin from the apple in his hands. After throwing it away, he gently wiped his sticky hands. His movements were quick and smooth after experiencing this several times. Although she was sleepwalking, she did not reject Sebastians proximity or touch. Instead, she seemed rather obedient, letting him do whatever he wanted. He wiped it carefully between his fingers. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw her holding the apple with her other hand as she chewed on the apple. The apple had been eaten away until it resembled the surface of the moon, riddled with shallow holes. He smiled slightly as he asked: -Are you a mouse? How can you be so cute when all you do is eat an apple? She seemed to have heard his words. She raised her head slightly and looked at him. It was the first time she reacted to his words. Sebastien was stunned. Before he could react, she raised her hand and handed him the half-eaten apple. His voice carried a hint of surprise as he asked: C Do you want me to eat it? She did not answer. She continued to hand him the apple. Sebastien lowered his head and took a bite of the apple. The sweet, fragrant apple juice immediately filled his mouth. C Its very nice, just like you. Afterwards, she removed her hand and continued to nibble on the apple. Sebastien couldnt help butugh softly. He gently stroked her head and said: Youre very happy that I said you were cute, arent you? Is that why you shared your apple with me? She didnt react. When she finished eating, she held the apple core in her hand and held out her hand to him. In the past, she held the apple cores in her hand before throwing them away. However, Sebastien took them away from him and helped him throw them away. For this reason, she usually reached out to give him the apple cores after she finished eating. After throwing away the apple core, he looked at her with a warm look as he wiped his hands again. He asked softly: C You can hear me, cant you? She didnt speak. C Although you are very disturbing, you are also very cute. I want to kiss you, can I? She still hasnt reacted. His eyes were still blurry. Sebastien lowered his head and gently rubbed the tip of his nose against hers. Seeing that there was no response, he said in a low voice: -If you dont say anything, Ill take it as a yes. When she blinked, Sebastians lips were already pressed against hers. Sebastien kissed her very lightly, afraid of waking her. When he pulled away, he saw that her gaze was downcast, and a slight blush could be seen on her face. His heart immediately softened. Just as he was about to say that she was cute again, he heard a surprised cry from above. Christine stood at the top of the stairs, dressed in cartoon pajamas. She covered her face with both hands, but the spaces between her fingers were ratherrge, making her action useless. She could still see Sebastien and Roxane. She said: -Brother, why are you and my sister-inw showing your love here in the middle of the night Before she could finish her words, Sebastian scolded her in a low voice: C Shut up. Christine quickly covered her mouth and looked at him with her almond-shaped eyes. Why are you angry when youre the one showing your love to Sister-inw in this beautiful ce in the middle of the night? Tyrant! Sebastiens gaze was slightly nervous as he turned to look at Roxane. A slight frown could be seen on her face as if she was surprised by Christines scream earlier. With that, Sebastien didnt dare touch her anymore. He said in a low voice: C You finished eating the apple. Lets go back to our room, okay? Chapter 2 43: It’s not worth it Roxane looked down and didnt react. Sebastian hesitated for a moment before reaching out and tentatively holding her hand. Seeing that she showed no resistance, he sighed in relief. C Lets go back to our room. Sebastien said softly as he led her up the stairs. After Christine recovered from her shock, she finally noticed Roxanes abnormal behavior. She looked at her with a strange look as she cried out softly: C Brother As soon as Christines voice fell, Sebastien raised his eyes and looked at her with a gaze as sharp as knives. Christine immediately shut up. She covered her mouth with both hands, making sure she didnt make any noise. When Roxane walked past Christine, she didnt react at all. She only looked at the lifeless, doll-like growth as she let Sebastian lead her. Christine scratched her head and muttered to herself: C What is happening? C The sister-inw is behaving strangely After returning to the bedroom, Sebastian led her to the bed and lifted the nket so she could get into bed. After lying down on the big bed, Roxane did not close her eyes. She looked straight at the ceiling. There seemed to be a small hint of confusion in his otherwise lifeless eyes. Sebastien leaned over to tuck her in as he gently cuddled her: C Okay, close your eyes and go to sleep. As if she had heard him, Roxanes eyshes fluttered as she closed her eyes obediently. Sebastien sat down next to the bed. His dark eyes overflowed with love and tenderness as he looked at her. His heart felt like it had melted into a puddle at that moment. She was so good and obedient even when she was sleepwalking. He brushed stray hairs from her face before leaning down and kissing her gently on the forehead. C Good night, my little sun. His low, raspy voice was so soft. It was even softer than the moon hanging in the sky outside the window. After leaving the room, Sebastian saw Christine hugging a watermelon and digging it with a spoon without any sense of propriety. More than half of the watermelon had been dug up by his spoon. She looked at him and smiled instinctively. The next moment, she remembered that she was still angry, and her expression immediately soured. The change in his expression was even faster than turning the pages of a book. Sebastien was expressionless as he said in a voice that brooked no argument: C Dont tell him anything about tonights incident. Without waiting for a response, he turned around to go back to his room. Christine stood up immediately, dripping watermelon juice onto the carpet. She seemed to have forgotten her anger as she asked worriedly: -Whats wrong with sister-inw? She was neither blind nor stupid. She could clearly tell that something was wrong with Roxane earlier. She was like a different person earlier. Sebastien remained silent for a moment. Then he spat out a word: C Sleepwalking. Christines almond-shaped eyes widened in shock. C Sleepwalking? I only saw it on television! C She is shy. Dont scare him. He thought that if Roxane knew about this, it would only increase his psychological burden. Therefore, he preferred to tire himself out and keep an eye on her every night. He didnt want to have any burden, psychological or otherwise. Christine reacted quickly and swore: C Dont worry ! I wont tell my sister-inw! If I break my promise, Im no better than a beast. Sebastian only nced at Christine once more before reaching for the cold doorknob. Seeing this, Christine couldnt help but call out: C BrotherCntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She looked down and said in a small voice: C Brother, I really like Raoul. I have never loved a person so much before. Can you give me a chance? C I just want the chance to be with the person I love Sebastien stood with his back to Christine; he did not look at her. His eyebrows were very furrowed and his face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. After a long silence, he only said a few words: C It is not worth the trouble. After saying this, he entered the room and closed the door. Christine lowered her head and looked at the watermelon she had almost hollowed out with a helpless expression on her face. Her eyes were red as she smiled and said in a voice filled with self-deprecation and stubbornness: C Even if its not worth it, I like it Chapter 2 44: Have you known it for a long time? Christine wanted to return to the old residence, but Roxane dissuaded her. She insisted that she stay at Moon Pavilion to apany him. Sebastian felt slightly jealous, but he didnt show it. He decided to take revenge on her at night. After he finished, she was so exhausted that she overslept. When Roxane woke up, it was already after ten in the morning. The sun was burning when she came down. She yawned before asking: C Im so hungry. Can I eat now? Seeing that Roxane was still sleepy, the butler replied with a smile: C Breakfast has been reheated. Where do you want to eat, maam? When Sebastien was not at home, she did not always eat in the dining room. Sometimes she ate on the upstairs patio, and sometimes she sat on the living room rug and ate while watching TV. C The living room. She had watched a TV series with Christine over the past two days and hadnt finished the series yet.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. -Did Christine wake up? The butler replied: C Miss woke up at 9 a. m. and had breakfast before returning to her room to sleep again. Roxane stuck out her tongue. Fortunately, she had Christine as apanion. Otherwise, she would have slept even longer. She med this on Sebastian. He was too energetic. Obviously he had put in a lot of effort each time, but she didnt understand why it was she who was exhausted in the end. She was still immersed in softints when the sound of hurried footsteps sounded upstairs. She looked up and saw Christine rushing up the stairs with an anxious expression on her face. When she saw Christine wearing a white shirt and ck shorts, a familiar scene came to her mind. She hurried to shout: -Christine She paused for a moment before continuing towards the entrance. Roxane rushed over and grabbed Christines hand as she asked: C Christine, where are you going? Let me go, she dered, shaking Roxanes hand. Her hands shook as she put on her shoes. Christine, you cant leave, Roxane said. She held Christines hand again, preventing her from putting on her shoes. -If you go out today, you will die Christine was so anxious that she was about to cry. She shook Roxanes hand again and said with emotion: C Have you known this for a long time? C What? Roxane was stunned and confused. C Raoul is leaving. He goes abroad. You knew that for a long time, didnt you? She asked usingly. She was overwhelmed by her emotions and lost her mind at that moment, venting her anger on Roxane. She continued to say, agitated: -You and brother conspired against me! You both lied to me! He forced Raoul to leave the country! Roxane was stunned. C Leave the country? Raoul is leaving the country? I did not know. Sebastien didnt say anything to him about it. C Stop pretending. I was naive and thought you would help me. You wanted me to stay at the Moon Pavilion to keep an eye on me while Sebastien forced Raoul to leave, right? Roxane was truly innocent in this matter and was wrongly med. However, it wasnt important at that moment. She said sincerely: -I really dont know anything about it. Christine, calm down. Im going to call Mr. Seb now and tell him to stop Raoul from going abroad. Dont leave, okay? She couldnt let Christine leave the house. She couldnt let her dreame true. C I do not believe you ! I do not believe you anymore ! Im going to the airport now to pick up Raoul! Christine said, shaking her head. When she thought of Raoul going abroad and not being able to see him again, tears flowed from her eyes again. She grabbed a car key and rushed out of the house. C Christine! Roxane, who was burning with anxiety, followed her without thinking. Christine didnt call the driver and sat directly in the drivers seat. Roxane opened the car door and got into the passenger seat. Before Christine could even fasten her seat belt, she had already stepped on the pedal and pulled out of the driveway. The tires screeched as the car lurched forward. The car was like a beast that had been released after being locked up for a long time. She cried while driving. The pedal had been pushed all the way to the floor. She was driving so fast she felt like the car was going to fly. Roxane gripped the handrail tightly, scared. She wanted to call Sebastien so she reached into her pocket with her other hand. She wanted to cry when she realized she had left her phone on the coffee table at home. Christine was both emotional and driving, so Roxane didnt dare say anything for fear of agitating her. At that time, she remembered the scenes from her dreams. She remembered the location of the ident and the direction the other car wasing from before crashing into Christine. In her dream, Christine had a car ident. There was broken ss when she bled and died. Roxane lowered her head to look at herself. She wore a white dress. As the air conditioner in the Moon Pavilion was very cold, she also wore an apricot cardigan. She said to herself resolutely: Since I cant stop her from going to the airport, I have to think of another way. Shes Mr. Sebs sister. If she dies, how sad will he be? Roxane, who had experienced the pain of losing a loved one, did not want the person she loved to experience the same thing. She took courage from this thought. After checking that their seat belts were fastened, she took off her cardigan and said determinedly to herself, I cant let anything happen to Christine, and I cant let anything happen to me either. arrive ! I still owe Mr. Seb one more dance! Chapter 2 45: Are you my biological brother The car ident happened very quickly. Christine was not only driving very fast, but she was not paying attention to her surroundings in her anxiety. There werent many cars on this stretch of road. The traffic lights were broken and had not yet been repaired. The truck driver in the leftne was driving and ying his music loudly. He didnt pay attention to the intersection ahead and didnt slow down. When he reacted, it was toote to brake. The moment Roxane saw the car arriving, she didnt even think about it as she wrapped Christine in her cardigan before hugging herself tightly with both hands. m! The sound of the collision was earth-shattering. Then, the world seemed to spin, and there seemed to be countless white lights. Roxane closed her eyes tightly as a ringing echoed in her ears. She felt like her internal organs had been shaken and squeezed; it felt like they were going to explode. m! m! Two more sounds of thunder rang through the air. She felt like she wasing down from the top of a mountain. She felt dizzy and nauseous. The ss shattered before the heat from outside arrived, carrying away the smell of gasoline and blood. Roxane was held in the seat by the seat belt. She turned her head and saw Christine, who was still wrapped in her cardigan. She cried out in a weak voice: C Chris tine She tried to move her hand but found that she had lost her strength. Her eyelids became increasingly heavy and she quickly lost consciousness. Summer was hot, but it was as cold as winter right now. C No, dont go, Christine! Roxane screamed as she suddenly opened her eyes. She was panting heavily and her body was drenched in cold sweat.This is from N?velDrama.Org. C Youre awake ! Where do you feel bad? A low, hoarse voice filled with worry rang out. Roxane turned to the side and saw Sebastien sitting at the head of the bed. His tie was loose and his shirt was wrinkled. His expression was icy, but his eyes were filled with tenderness and love. C Mr. Seb cried Roxane, seeming weak and pitiful. She didnt seem to care about her injuries as she asked anxiously: C Christine! How is Christine? Before Sebastian could respond, an angry voice sounded from the other side of the room. C If you have time to worry about others, you need to worry about yourself first. Roxane turned to look at the source of the voice and saw Enzo leaning against the window with his arms crossed. Although nothing could be gleaned from his expression, his voice had already betrayed his anger. She cried out, trembling: C F-brother C Dont call me brother. Im afraid Ill either be irritated to death by you or scared to death by you, Enzo said sadly. Only heaven knew how he felt when he received the call about Roxanes ident. It was no exaggeration to say that he felt like he was going to die of fear. How could she put herself in danger again and again? Was she not considering their feelings at all? He didnt dare think about the consequences if something happened to him. He was worried and angry, and he didnt care about other peoples lives at that time. He only cared about her. Roxanes eyes were moist. She pursed her lips, not daring to speak. Sebastien gently wiped the sweat on his forehead with a piece of cloth, saying in a low voice: C She just woke up. Dont be angry with her. Enzo scoffed and looked away. Roxane wanted to sit up, but when she moved her right hand, she felt a shooting pain. When she looked down, she saw that her arm was tightly bandaged. Tears threatened to fall from her eyes as she choked out a cry: C My arm C Thats no reason to worry. You just need to recover and everything will be fine, Sebastian said. He knew what she was worried about, so he added: C The doctor said it wont affect your painting in the future. She sniffed. C Really? -When have I ever lied to you? Sebastien asked, gently patting her head tofort her. She sighed in relief. If she really couldnt paint in the future, she really didnt know what to do. After confirming that her arm was fine, she asked: -And Christine? She thought she should have sessfully saved Christine. Something shed in Sebastians eyes as he said lightly: C Shes in the next room. She is fine now. C Thats great! Its good that shes okay. She breathed a sigh of relief. She couldnt get rid of the heavy burden in her heart. She had been afraid of not being able to spare Sebastien the sadness if Christine died. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. It was Patrice. He looked at Sebastian meaningfully without saying anything. C Im going out for a while. Call me if you need anything, Sebastian said, gently stroking her face. Although she felt safe with him by her side, she didnt protest because she knew he was probably going to visit Christine. She said obediently: C All right. Go and do what you have to do. My brother will take care of me. Enzo scoffed. C I do not care about you ! - Are you my biological brother? Chapter 2 46: Does it hurt? Sebastien raised his head and looked at Enzo, who was leaning against the window. A trace of impatience appeared in Enzos eyes as he said: -Hurry up and get lost! You cant even keep tabs on one person. Theres no point counting on you! He knew Enzo was just venting his anger, so he didnt care. Moreover, their intention was the same: to protect Roxane. C The doctor said she might have a mild concussion. Dont scold her. Dont let her move, Sebastian said. Then, he patted Roxane on the head again before heading towards the door. Enzo rolled his eyes before walking towards the bedside. He pulled out a chair and sat down before saying: C Im not deaf. Stop talking nonsense and leave! He was there and also heard the doctors words. Roxane looked at Enzo in fear as she shouted: C Brother C What? He looked at her. You didnt tell mom and dad, did you? asked Roxane shyly. C Grandma has just left. If they know, how do you think they will feel? Dont worry, I didnt tell them, Enzo said looking at her. Roxane sighed with relief upon hearing this. A forced smile appeared on her pale face as she said: C Thank you my brother. He could no longer control his emotions. He raised his hand and gently patted Roxanes forehead, saying: C Are you stupid?! What does Christine have to do with you? Why do you have to care about his life or death?! C Brother she said with an aggrieved expression, C I am dizzy Enzo removed his hand. He felt angry and helpless at the same time. I wonder if you fell on your head in the past and became stupid. C Brother Roxane said pitifully, C I am already in such a state. Dont scold me anymore. Enzo took a deep breath. Her charming eyes nced at his right arm before asking: C Does it hurt? She nodded slightly. She wasnt lying about feeling dizzy earlier. Enzo only looked at his arm. He didnt dare touch it, fearing that it would cause him more pain. He said : C I saw the scene of the ident. The most serious part of the collision urred in the drivers seat. The ss there alsopletely shattered. Your arm was injured because you were protecting her. It wasnt a question, but a confirmation. Roxane knew she couldnt lie to Enzo so she stayed silent. C You used your hands to draw. You generally take very good care of them and treat them like precious treasures. How could you bear to use your hand to protect her? What if your nerves hurt and you can no longer paint? He wanted to say more, but he hesitated. His heart ached, but he also felt a pang of admiration. She loved painting so much, but she was using her precious hand to protect another person. She was a fool who made people admire her and feel sorry for her at the same time. C I didnt think too much at the time. After all, a life was at stake, Roxane said softly. C Isnt it because she is Sebastiens sister? said Enzo, hitting the nail on the head. If it were anyone else, she might not have the courage to do such a thing. However, since the other party was Sebastians sister, she did not hesitate to take action. When you loved someone, you would love everything about them, after all. This naturally included the other partys family. Roxane did not refute Enzos words. Instead, she said softly:This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. C My brother, he doesnt seem to have any close rtives. If Christine left, I would feel bad for him She had never met anyone from the Flores family except Christine. Even though Sebastian didnt seem to like Christine, she couldnt just watch Christine die. Enzo was silent for a long time. Finally, he said in a low voice: C She is not Sebastiens biological sister. Shes just an illegitimate daughter from a branch of the Flores family. Roxanes eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Enzo rested his chin on the palm of his hand. His eyes shed as he said: C Her biological sister died many years ago. Christine is just a vessel that carries the rest of her feelings for her biological sister. In other words, even if Christine dies, it wont be a hard blow for Sebastien. Roxane felt a strange uneasiness in her heart. -Brother, dont say that. Hes not that kind of person. Enzo knew that she was naive and did not believe in the evils of human nature. He also didnt want toment too much on Sebastian for fear that she would feel that he was trying to drive a wedge between them. Therefore he only said: C No matter what, think of your parents and me before you do anything in the future. If you cant do that, then think of old Flores. If something happens to you, do you think he will be able to lead a good life? Although he was angry that he couldntpare with Sebastian in his heart, if Sebastian could make her think twice before acting in the future, he didnt mind at all. He only cared about Roxanes well-being. Other things didnt matter. She looked down and said apologetically: C Im sorry. I promise not to act rashly in the future. Chapter 2 47: Do you still want to eat? Patrice had called Sebastien because Christines operation was finally over. When he got out of the elevator and saw a man standing outside the operating room, his eyes darkened. He loosened his tie and tossed his coat to Patrice as he quickly walked over and rolled up his sleeve. By the time Raoul, who heard footsteps, looked up, Sebastien had already swung his fist. He was caught off guard and punched. His body hit the wall and he didnt fight back. Sebastiens expression was terribly icy as he said: C Get lost! Raoul wiped the blood from the corner of his lips before lowering his eyes and saying softly: C I want to see her. You have no right to see her, said Sebastien in an icy tone. His judgmental eyes brimmed with contempt as he looked at Raoul. It wasnt that he looked down on Raouls background, but he looked down on Raoul for using Christine. Only an ipetent man would use a woman to climb to the top. Raoul lowered his head and did not exin. He remained at the entrance to the operating room and refused to leave. When the doctor came out, he took off his mask. He was rather polite when he saw Sebastien. He said : C President Flores C How is Christine? Sebastian asked. C The patient is no longer in danger of death. Its just that the doctor said hesitantly. Raoul was still young so he still had no control over his emotions. He asked: C What is this? C His legs are seriously injured. Im afraid she wont be able to get up again in the future, the doctor regretted. After all, the patient was just a young girl. She will have to sit in a wheelchair in the future. Sebastians expression was grim. He pursed his lips and did not speak. His hands on his back were balled into fists. Raouls eyes widened. A look of disbelief appeared on his handsome face as he said: C No. Its impossible! There must be a way! Doctor, you must have a way to heal his legs, right? C Im sorry. I did my best said the doctor helplessly, shaking his head. After exining Christines condition to Sebastien, he left. Raoul stood rooted to the ground. Her eyshes covered the sadness in her eyes. He was like a frozen nt that had lost its vitality at that moment. Sebastien didnt even spare Raoul a nce as he said to Patrice tonelessly: C I dont want Christine to see this person again. If he doesnt leave, break his legs and throw him out. Christines legs are paralyzed. Why is he alive? Raoul only gritted his teeth and said nothing. Christine was still unconscious from the anesthesia when she was transferred to the ward. Sebastian stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at her pale face. The room was so quiet that the only sounds came from the medical equipment. He suddenly remembered his first meeting with Christine. At this time, she was also wearing a hospital gown and holding a stuffed toy in her arms. When she saw him, she looked nervous and scared as she shyly shouted: C Brother He ignored everyones objections at the time and brought Christine back into the Flores family, raising her as if she were his sister. However, he showed her no warmth. Apart from asionally inquiring about her studies and providing her with afortable life, he did not spend time with her nor did he have the patience to listen to the thoughts of her heart. Previously, when she fell ill, he only thought that she could not stay on the hospital bed forever. Therefore, he epted Roxanes suggestion. However, it was mostly because he wasnt disgusted at the time when Roxane held his hand. On the contrary, his heart was soft and he subconsciously wanted to get closer to her. After being with Roxane for a while now, he discovered that his frozen heart had thawed. Maybe thats why he also suddenly had a connection with Christine. He had told Christine before that Raoul was not worthy. s, it was impossible to dissuade a young girl in love. After Sebastien asked the nurse to take care of Christine, he returned to Roxanes ward. Enzo didnt know how to peel apples so he only peeled one banana. He cut them into slices before stuffing one into Roxanes mouth. She hadnt finished eating yet, but he had already stuffed another piece into her mouth like he was feeding a pig. Sebastian couldnt take it anymore, and he stepped forward and took over. A hint of displeasure could be heard in his voice as he said: C Do you take care of her or do you mistreat her? Enzo rolled his eyes. C What? Dont you think I dont take good enough care of her? Then you do it yourself. Sebastien only looked coldly at Enzo before leaning forward and carefully helping Roxane sit up, avoiding her injured arm. She looked at Sebastien as if she had seen her savior. She quickly said to Enzo: C Since Mr. Seb is back, you can return to work. Do not worry about me. She puffed out her cheeks as she leaned against Sebastian, looking like she had been wronged. Mr. Seb is always the nicest to you C Oh, you burn the bridge after crossing it? He looked at her and said: C Alright ! I wont care about you in the future. If I do, then Im a pig! Roxane tilted her head slightly. A hint of a smile could be seen in her clear eyes as she said: _ What do you think of the nickname Pig Alvarez? You can be the pig of the Alvarez family C The nickname has a certain resonance - Sebastians tense expression eased and he couldnt help butugh. A litany of curses appeared in Enzos mind. He said angrily: C I am leaving ! I cant be bothered with you two disgusting lovers! Sebastien said seriously: C Husband and wife is more urate than lovers. Enzo: This is from N?velDrama.Org. He could no longer be bothered and left the room. After Enzo left, Sebastien asked: C Do you still want to eat? She immediately shook her head. Although the texture of the bananas was soft, it still couldnt stand being stuffed by Enzo. Sebastien finished the banana in a few bites. Then he looked at his arm and asked: C Does it hurt? She pouted. C It hurts. It really hurts. He couldnt help but look at her. -So you know it hurts? So why were you so reckless? He understood Enzos anger. He was angry too, angry that she hadnt considered how those close to him would feel. Roxane felt very wronged. C I was just trying to protect Christine. Otherwise, her arteries would have been opened and she would have bled She caught herself in time and stopped talking. Her dry, pale lips were pursed tightly as a hint of panic shed in her eyes. In her dreams, Christine had bled and died after her arteries were cut. Since she saved Christine, her dream has note true. After a while, she stammered: -I mean What I mean is what if what if his arteries were open. Roxanes gaze turned as she internally panicked. She didnt know if Sebastien could sense that something was wrong with her words. Chapter 2 48: He gave me an umbrella when it rained Sebastians deep eyes were calm as he looked at her. His face was mostly expressionless, but there was a slight frown that betrayed his emotions. Many scattered thoughts crossed his mind. The thoughts were absurd, but if they were true, then a lot of things would make sense. Finally, he said in a deep voice: C You knew Christine was going to have an ident. He didnt ask any questions. It was a statement. He went on to say: -You deliberately made her stay at the Moon Pavilion to keep an eye on her. You knew how she was going to die. Thats why when the ident happened, you wrapped her in your clothes and protected her with your arms. Roxane:!!! Help me! She had just made a slight mistake so how had he guessed all of a sudden? She lowered her head, looking guilty as she said: C I, I didnt know I really didnt know anything I dont understand what youre saying Roxanes reaction made Sebastien even more certain of his absurd spection. He was neither happy nor unhappy. Another incident arose in his mind, and he asked: -At the time, Enzo didnt tell you that Christine was in aa. You already knew. You also knew in advance that grandma was in trouble, so you rushed to the hospital even though you hadnt been warned. She bit her lip and closed her eyes. His mind was in disarray. She couldnt find an excuse. More importantly, she didnt want to lie to him. -At the time, you insisted on using my car. Did you predict something was going to happen? Obviously, he was convinced that she could predict the future. Roxane didnt look at him. She bit her lip hard, refusing to speak. She was going to pretend to be dead to get through this critical moment. Sebastian took a deep breath and held his cold hands. His eyes held a hint of pleading as he said: C Roxane, I wont force you to tell me your secret if you dont want to. However, I hope you can answer myst question. Yes or no? He wanted to know if at the time she really knew something was going to happen to him so she insisted on using his car. Roxanes hand was held firmly by his warm hand. Its warmth seemed to seep into his body and flow through his blood to his heart. She looked up at him slowly, meeting his dark eyes. His heart seemed to melt at this moment. It seemed that the answer was very important to him; he would probably be very disappointed if she refused him. She looked down again before nodding slowly. With that nod, not only did Sebastian get the answer to hisst question, but he answered all the other questions as well. His breathing quickened and he felt like his heart had been hit by something. His mind was in disarray and his eyes were dark as he asked: C For what? Werent you afraid? At that time, they had just met. They werent even friends. Sebastien thought the ident was just a coincidence. He didnt expect that she deliberately insisted on using her car to save him. He was shocked to be protected by the frail young woman in front of him. In the past 20 years, especially in his youth, no one had cared about him. These people used the most extreme method to hurt him, forcing him to grow and ultimately making him invincible. For the first time he felt what it was like to be protected. Not only did Roxane protect him, but she risked her life to do so. If she hadnt insisted on switching cars with him, he would have died. For the first time in so many years, someone was willing to protect him and love him. Of course, I was afraid, Roxane muttered. She nced at him before quickly lowering her gaze again. She continued by saying: -We had just gotten married at the time. If you died, I would be a young widow. Grandma would definitely be worried. Plus, youre my brothers boss. If you died, his job would definitely be affected. He has a bad temper so its rare that he has a boss who can tolerate him She looked at him again. When she met his dark eyes, she fell silent before adding: Okay, I admit I also had my own selfish reason for saving you. You are so beautiful It would be a shame if you died young All other reasons are just to cover up the fact that I was possessed by lust! Who asked him to be so beautiful? Its okay that I was blinded by beauty! Sebastians eyes shed. Then he leaned down and took her in his arms. He remembered to avoid her injured arm as he hugged her tightly. His eyes were wet and his throat seemed blocked. He couldnt speak at all. His heart seemed to have been shaken. He felt touched, happy and distressed. His emotions were all mixed up. Roxane was slightly caught off guard by the hug. After a moment, she hugged his narrow waist with her uninjured arm. She asked : C Mr. Seb, whats wrong? She could sense that something was wrong with him. Sebastien took a deep breath before kissing her forehead. He was gentle and affectionate. Roxanes forehead burned and her body was numb. Her clear eyes were pure and charming and she looked at him intently as if trying to look into his heart. Thank you, said Sebastien in a low, hoarse voice. C Eh? I cant repay you for saving my life, I can only Sebastians fingers gently caressed her face as he slowly said: C I can only give myself to you - Roxanes face reddened as she looked at him and said: -Youre trying to trick me again He smiled slightly. Her unshed tears were gone, reced by love. He said : C Roxane, thank you for saving me. Thank you for saving Christine. She lowered her head and said with a smile: C No need to thank me. Either way, youve already given yourself to me. He saw her red ears and reached out to caress one of her earlobes. He swallowed before saying in a low voice: -If you have any problems in the future, tell me, okay? Dont take risks alone. Is it OK? She looked at him silently. I wont ask you how you know, and I wont tell anyone. She blinked and asked: C You really wont ask? Sebastian nodded. His hand was still ying with her earlobe as he casually said:Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. C It doesnt matter anyway. C Its not serious ? Roxane asked curiously: C So what is considered a big problem? C Divorce is a big problem. Or the person you love the most is the person who gave you that umbre Compared to his secret, these things were more important to him. The corners of Roxanes lips twitched. Then she said kindly: I wont divorce you unless thats what you want. And She looked at him with clear eyes, and her expression became serious as she slowly said: C Right now, the person I love most is you. It will be the same in the future. Its impossible for me to love another man. There is no one better than Mr. Seb Sebastians eyes shed as he asked: C What if that person who gave you the umbre appears in the future? I will always love only you, Roxane replied without hesitation. Although his voice was soft, it was firm. She continued to say: C He gave me an umbre when it rained, but it was you who held me up when my world fell apart. Compared to this person who gave her the umbre in her darkest hour, Sebastian, who supported her, had upied her heart for a long time. Chapter 2 49: Mr. Sèb, I love you… Sebastians dark eyes widened slightly from her confession. Then, a smile appeared on his face as he said: C As you would expect from a painter. You are so creative even with your words You have no right to make fun of me, said Roxane with a pout. Okay, okay, said Sebastien passionately. He lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek before asking: C Are you tired ? Why dont you lie down and get some rest? Roxaney down with Sebastiens help before carefully pulling the nket for her. Then, she asked with concern: C Oh thats right. How is Christine? I think she should have avoided hurting her vital points, right? Shes not in danger of death, is she? Sebastians eyes darkened. He didnt want her to worry or feel guilty so he said: C Mmm, shes fine. You should rest and recover first. Ill take you to see her when youre better. She nodded obediently. She looked at him with a smile on her face. In Sebastiens eyes, her smile was extremely dazzling. Even the stars of the night sky could notpare to her. He stroked her face again, unable to move away as he asked: -Why are you smiling? C Mr. Seb, I am very happy. Not only can I protect you, but I can also protect your family, said Roxane with a dazzling smile, I feel necessary and useful. I feel the value of my existence. I feel connected to this world, and you are my connection to this world. Due to her childhood experience, for a very long time, she felt that her parents and brother didnt love her. Not everyone liked him. She felt like her existence in the world had no meaning. However, it was different now. She could feel the love of her family and she could also protect the people she loved. She felt that she had found the meaning of life and the value of living in this world. Sebastians heart sank when he heard her words; his chest hurt. C Idiot, your existence has always had meaning. For me, I can live without the sun in the sky, but I cant live without you. After all, you are my little sun Roxane felt a softness in her heart. She wanted to hug him but remembered that his arm was injured. She pouted and shouted: C Mr. Seb He wanted to kiss her when he saw her pouting. She was so cute that his heart melted again. He lowered his head and kissed her passionately. After a short while, she looked at him shyly. Then she expressed the feelings in her heart. C Mr. Seb, I love you I love you so much Sebastien refrained from kissing her again, saying in a low, hoarse voice: C Me too I love you, not because you love me Whether you love me or not, I still love you, only you My love for you has no limits. Roxane, I love you. Roxane injured her right arm. However, aside from the inconveniences of daily life, it didnt affect him much. She was hospitalized only briefly before being discharged. The drivers seat was hit the hardest. Although Christines life was saved, she was seriously injured and her legs were paralyzed. Her face was mottled with bruises, her lips were cracked, and her eyes were lifeless like a dolls. It was as if she had lost her soul. Since regaining consciousness, she had not spoken. When Roxane saw the state Christine was in, her eyes couldnt help but turn red with sadness. Sebastian put his arm around her shoulders and said in aforting, low voice:Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org C Its not your fault. You did well After all, if it hadnt been for Roxane, Christine would currently be in a crematorium, not the hospital. C If only I could stop him said Roxane, ming herself for not being able to stop Christine. Sebastien stroked her head and said: C Even if you can stop it this time, what if there is a next time? How many times can you stop it? No one can control destiny These words were intended for Roxane and even more for Christine. She nodded reluctantly. Then, she walked to the bedside and said softly: C Christine, dont be sad. Everything will be alright. Christines eyshes fluttered slightly. When she met Roxanes eyes, tears flowed down her cheeks. Although no one told her about her condition, she could feel it herself. Perhaps it was more urate to say that she was aware of his condition because of what she could not feel; she couldnt feel her legs. Roxane awkwardly wiped the tears from Christines face with her left hand. C Dont cry, dont cry. Mr. Seb will certainly find the best doctor to treat you! Isnt that right, Mr. Seb? She turned to look at the distant man pleadingly as if saying: Hurry up and say something! Sebastien was expressionless and his voice was cold as usual when he said: C Its good that shes paralyzed. It saves me from having to find someone to watch you when I lock you in the house. - Mr. Seb, I really didnt expect you to be such a person! Christine seemed agitated by Sebastiens words. Her tears fell faster and she cried until she was out of breath. Her delicate face was red. Roxane frantically wiped Christines tears. Her heart was about to break from all the tears. She said : C Dont cry anymore You make me want to cry too. Crying is contagious! Hearing this, Sebastien frowned. He said in an icy tone: -If you continue to cry, I will send someone to break his legs. To him, it didnt matter that Christine cried until she went blind. However, he didnt let Roxane cry. Christine sniffed and quickly held back her tears with great difficulty. His lips were tightly pursed. - Roxane was stunned. She discreetly gave Sebastien a thumbs up and said to herself: So this method works too Chapter 2 50: Not girlfriend, but wife A slight smile appeared on Sebastians face when he saw the thumbs up. When the two looked at each other, their love couldnt be hidden at all. Christine pouted, feeling wronged. She was already in such a state but was treated this way. It was one thing for her brother to threaten her, but was it necessary to show his love to his sister-inw in front of her? She really felt that maybe it was better if she was dead. Sebastiens smile disappeared from his face when he shifted his gaze to Christine. His voice was very weak when he said: C He is outside. He wants to see you. She looked up in shock. After a few seconds, she hastily shook her head. She was already paralyzed; she couldnt face him. Im going to ask Patrice to chase him away, Sebastien said lightly. Hearing this, Christine looked at Sebastien in tears. After hesitating for a moment, she shouted weakly: C Brother In the end, she still couldnt bear to chase Raoul away. However, she couldnt bear to see him either. With Sebastians intelligence, how could he be unable to see through Christines thoughts? He said : C Rest well. Well talk about other thingster Sebastiens meaning was that he would no longer care about her and Raoul. The meaning of his words dawned on Christine, she was not happy. Her gaze, brimming with bitterness, fell on her legs under the nket as she said to herself: Im paralyzed now. I am no longer worthy of him Moon Pavilion. Due to her injured arm, it was difficult for Roxane to change clothes and such. It wasnt enough for Sebastian to help her change clothes, but he also insisted on helping her wash. She said shyly: C You dont have to do that Just let the female help do that He frowned. Would you rather have someone else help you with this? Roxane:??? Why do you look like Im abandoning you? He lowered his head and whispered next to her ear hoarsely: -Before, I helped you bathe every time you fell asleep. Were you dissatisfied with my service?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. -!!! Hey! Can you stop saying such words?! She was so embarrassed that her whole body turned red. She didnt know at all what to answer him. In a moment of desperation, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him quickly to stop him from speaking again. Sebastian was afraid she would fall so he quickly reached out to wrap his arm around her slim waist before taking the opportunity to deepen the kiss. After a while he said: C Although your arm is healing, the doctor said you need to get plenty of rest. Be good and endure for a while, okay? - Endure what?! I have nothing to endure! Youre talking nonsense! When he saw Roxanes speechless and tearless crying expression, he was very amused. He smiled and said: -You are really so cute She became proud as soon as she was praised. C I really envy you for having a girlfriend as cute as me! The smile on Sebastians face deepens. He leaned down and gently bit her lips before saying: C Not girlfriend, but wife C Mmm. She leaned against him with a smile on her face. Im his wife and hes my husband. Weve been husband and wife for a while now In fact, Roxanes injury was rather minor. Although it looked scary, it was essentially just a superficial wound. She didnt break any bones or damage her nerves. She was careful not to get her wound wet and changed the dressing in time. As such, his injury healed fairly quickly. After a few days, it didnt hurt anymore, but it was a little itchy. Needless to say, Sebastian made sure not to scratch it, fearing it would leave a scar if she identally tore the scab off. He could already imagine her sadness if she left a scar. During the day, he had to go to thepany and could not monitor her. As such, he asked the butler and helpers to keep an eye on her, making sure she didnt pick at the scab or scratch it. Roxane, who was monitored 24 hours a day, felt like it was worse than being in prison. In the end, she used the excuse of visiting Christine in the hospital to escape. Unfortunately, Logan parked the car when they arrived at the hospital and followed him to the hospital. C I am not a criminal. Why am I being monitored 24 hours a day? she asked in exasperation as she pressed a button in the elevator. Logan looked down and pretended not to hear her. He was following orders after all. He had been tasked with keeping an eye on her. Ding! Roxane got out of the elevator and headed towards Christines department. When she arrived, she saw that the door was slightly ajar. She was about to push the door when she heard Christines weak and hoarse voice. You dont have toe here every day to take care of me. You dont have to feel obligated to do this. Roxane immediately withdrew her hand, nning toe backter. At the same time, another voice rang out in the room. Chapter 2 51: Mr. Sèb is blessed by his ancestor C I want to take care of you. The voice belonged to Raoul. His voice was soft as usual. Christine choked slightly as she said: But I dont want you to take care of me. I dont want you to pity me or sympathize with me. Please leave. Christines tone was pleading and humble. Roxane didnt want to listen to their conversation, but she really couldnt hold back her curiosity as she nced at the slightly ajar door. Raouls back was facing the door of the room and Christines figure was partially hidden by him. However, she could vaguely see that he was wiping Christines tears. Raoul says: C Christine, I want to take care of you. Not just for now, but also for the future. After a brief pause, he asked softly: -Can you give me a chance? Roxanes jaw dropped and she quickly covered her mouth to hold back her exmation of surprise. Is he confessing to Christine? Christine was also surprised. She raised her head, revealing a pale, tear-stained face. Her eyes were filled with shock and she suspected she had heard him wrong. When she came to her senses, she said through her tears: C Are you crazy? Im disabled. I wont be able to get up again. If you pity me Before she finished speaking, Raoul suddenly lowered his head and pressed his lips to hers, tasting the bitterness of her tears. Christines voice stopped abruptly as her watery, almond-shaped eyes widened in shock. Raoul did not deepen the kiss. He walked away and gently wiped away her tears again, saying: C Christine, in this world, there is no one who would sacrifice love just because of pity. Its okay if you cant get up. I will take care of you. From now on, I will be your legs. From now on, I will be your legs No one could resist these words, especially not Christine who loved Raoul so much. She threw herself into his arms and said in tears: C Raoul, Im sorry. I know Im very selfish, but I cant help it I really love you! I love you so much that even though I know you only stay with me out of guilt and pity, I still cant refuse you. Raoul gently stroked her long hair with his warm hand, saying softly: C I know Roxane turned around and leaned against the wall. She silently looked at Logan, blinking. Logan: ? She asked in a muffled voice: C Dont you feel touched? A pair of lovers are finally together Logan replied dryly: C Oh Who cares if I get hit or not? I only know that Monsieur asked me to keep an eye on you and follow you. If you dont move, I dont dare take a step. - Forget. Logan has probably been with Mr. Seb for too long, so he is not interested in other peoples affairsThis is from N?velDrama.Org. She took out her phone and sent a message to Jessica. She couldnt help but share what she saw. After all, the scene was very simr to what she had read in novels. Jessica was also very shocked. However, his shock was quickly reced by sadness. Now she was the only one who was single. The joys and sorrows of humans were not distributed equally. She really wanted to cry. Roxaneforted Jessica by telling her that she would definitely find a handsome, young boyfriend soon. At this time, Raoul, who had finishedforting Christine, came out. He was surprised when he saw Roxane. He reacted quickly and called politely: C Mrs. Flores. Roxane waved her hand. C You dont have to call me Madame Flores. We are no longer in the business now. Raoul thought about it for a moment before shyly saying: C Sister inw? - The corners of Roxanes lips twitched as she said to herself: -Senior Grant, I really didnt expect that from you! C Senior, you can just call me Roxane. It was really weird to be called sister-inw by Raoul. He smiled weakly. C All right. Im going out to buy something. You cane in and apany him. He intentionally said this so that Christine and Roxane could talk. It would be easier for the two young women to talk if he wasnt there. Roxane nodded and entered the room. Logan followed her. He ced the basket of fruit on the table and withdrew to stand by the door. Christine had just finished crying so her eyes were still wet and red. Her voice was also slightly hoarse as she said: C Roxane, you are here. She walked over to the bedside and sat down. C You feel better ? Christine sniffed and nodded. C I feel better. You dont have to worry about me. C Its not surprising. With love, you will naturally feel better. Raoul had taken care of her in recent days, and the whole hospital knew about it. Everyone was saying how handsome, sweet and loving her boyfriend was. If it were any other man, maybe he would have run away as soon as he found out she was crippled. C B-sister-inw She stuttered, blushing. His almond-shaped eyes were filled with shyness. Roxane didnt tease him anymore. She got up and took the flowers from the fruit basket and ced them in a vase. Christine turned to look at Roxane and asked: C How is your arm? C Much better. Its just a little itchy, and I really want to scratch it, Roxane said with a pout, C I understand that Mr. Seb doesnt want me to scratch it, but he actually told everyone to keep an eye on me 24 hours a day. I feel like a criminal. Christine, who was attacked by the love of Roxane and Sebastien, said: C Alright Alright. I know brother loves you so stop showing off! Ive had enough of your affectionate disys! Roxane tilted her head and looked at Christine cunningly, saying: C In the future, you can do it too She looked shy when she thought of Raoul. She quickly said: C We are very discreet After arranging the flowers, Roxane sat down to chat with Christine. She hesitated briefly before apologizing earnestly. -Sister-inw, Im sorry! I shouldnt have said those words to you that day. Also, thank you for saving my life. The words she said to Roxane that day were harsh, but she didnt take her words to heart and even saved her. She owed him an apology and thanks. C Its good. I know you were like that because you were anxious and afraid that Raoul was going abroad, Roxane said magnanimously, -You need to cheer yourself up and recover now. Medical science is so advanced now, I believe you will definitely get back on your feet. Christine felt her tears threatening to fall again when she met Roxanes clear eyes. She spread her arms and said: C Sister-inw, you are really so kind! Brother must have been blessed by his ancestors for eight lifetimes to be able to marry you! Roxane was amused as she leaned in to kiss Christine. C Okay, dont cry. Otherwise, when Raoules back, he will think that I am harassing you. Sister-inw Christine cried timidly. The two young women were smiling, immersed in the warmth when there was a knock on the door. C Raoul is back, dered Roxane, quickly letting go of Christine. She nced at Roxane before saying: C Come in. To everyones surprise, when the door opened, Deborah entered with a basket of fruit in one hand and Mathis in the other hand. No one expected her to show up. Even though she wore makeup, it couldnt cover her pale face. She said softly: -I heard you were injured, so I came to visit you. I hope I havent disturbed your rest. Chapter 2 52: This is what he owes me Deborah was a guest and she came with good intentions. No matter how much Christine disliked him, she had to suppress her dissatisfaction. Otherwise, if word got out, her education would be criticized, and Sebastian would also be criticized for not educating her. Therefore, she said superficially: C THANKS. Please sit down. Deborah nodded slightly and sat aside. She hugged Mathis while looking at Roxane and said: C You are here too, Mrs. Flores. Roxane smiles politely. However, she couldnt help but grumble inwardly: Are you only seeing me now? Deborah returned her eyes to Christine. In fact, she wasnt close to Christine at all. The only connection they had was Sebastian, and it was a tenuous connection at best. An awkward silence fell as the trio couldnt find anything to talk about. Mathis, who was sitting on Deborah, looked around mischievously. He couldnt sit still and wanted to get off. Deborah could not resist his struggles and had to let him go. She said softly: C Dont run everywhere. Mathis pointed to the fruit basket and said: -Mom, I want to eat. C Im going to wash the fruit, Roxane took the initiative to say before picking up the basket of fruit. Christine was about to stop Roxane when Deborah stood up and said softly: C Let me do it. C Its not necessary. You are a guest, after all, said Roxane, declining Deborahs offer. C Let me help you. She was very insistent and followed Roxane into the kitchen. Christine watched the duo leave. It was just her, Mathis, and Logan in the room now. Strange. She didnte to see me? Why did she leave with my sister-inw? Christine bit her lip, feeling slightly worried. She took her phone from the bedside table and quickly sent a message to Sebastian. Christine: SOS! Something big has happened! My sister-inw came to visit me and Deborah also came to visit me! She was staying in the VIP room, so her room was equipped with a small kitchen and a private bathroom. Since no cooking was done in the kitchen here, it was very clean. Roxane took the fruit out of the fruit basket and ced it in the sink. Deborah stood at the sink. As she washed the fruit, she said lightly: C Mrs. Flores, I heard that you met Sebastien at your wedding. It was no secret in M City that Roxane was abandoned by the groom on her wedding day. As long as you asked around you could find out. Deborah was clearly mocking when she called Roxane Mme Flores. However, Roxane seemed unaware of Deborahs meaning as she softly said: C Its true. At that time, I saw that he was handsome so I decided to fake a marriage with him to ease the embarrassment. I didnt expect what was fake to be real in the end. She was like an innocent young woman who ignored the ways of the world, speaking the truth about her love. Deborahs eyes flickered briefly before saying in a lower voice: C Is it true? As for me, I met Sebastien before meeting Fernand. At that time, we were three ssmates. We attended ss every day and hung out after ss every day. We were like the three musketeers. She stopped before turning to Roxane and asked with a slight smile on her face: C I dont think Sebastien told you, did he? Roxane nodded. C He doesnt like to talk about the past, and Im toozy to ask. The most important thing for us is to live happily now and in the future. The past is the past, after all. It does not matter. Deborahs expression froze for a moment before smiling softly and saying: -You have such a good attitude. No wonder Sebastien loves you. C Really ? I also think it tastes really good! Roxanes delicate face held a hint of pride as she smiled. Deborah remained silent. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. Roxane waspletely different from what she had imagined, and she was even more different from what the rumors said. Everyone said she was just an ordinary, happy, bright student. She was kind withoutplicated thoughts. At first, she thought so too. However, after two meetings, she felt this was not the case. Although Roxane seemed innocent, kind and cheerful, she could also be prickly, like now. After a moment of silence, Deborah dered: C I didnt expect Sebastien to get married one day. Roxane turned to look at her with clear eyes as she asked: C For what? Because he doesnt like interacting with the opposite sex, other than Christine and me, Deborah said, cing the washed fruit on a te. His fingers were thin and longer. They looked noble as if they had never been contaminated by mud. She continued to say: C Fernand and I thought he was going to remain single for the rest of his life. We even thought about making our child his godson so that our son could take care of him in his old age. These words didnt sound like much at first, but Roxane felt ufortable listening to them. She pouted slightly before saying confidently: C Dont worry. In the future, I will give birth to Mr. Sebs children. We feel too alone to only have one child. Two is a good number. Three is too many Deborahs hands shook slightly and the apple in her hands fell. Her eyes held a hint of surprise as she asked: C What did you call him? She smiles innocently. C Mr. Seb! Isnt she trying to disgust me? I can also disgust her! C Oh thats right. No one dares to call him that. Im the only one who can call it that -Who said my Mr. Seb would end up alone? Deborah finally came to her senses after a long time. The smile on her face disappeared and her nails dug into the apple. However, her voice was still calm as she said: C I didnt expect Sebastien to have such a side to him. C Well, its natural that you dont know. Thats how he is after meeting his true love, after all See if I dont irritate you to death! Deborahs eyes darkened slightly. C True love? I had something like that once too Roxane blinked. C Fernand Lambert? She had already asked Christine, and she had shown her a photo of Fernand. He was handsome and had very deep eyes. He appeared to be bi-racial. He had a kind of unforgettable beauty. Deborah nodded slowly. -You should have heard about certain things Roxane also nodded. C I heard that you two were very much in love. For you, he did not hesitate to break ties with his family and renounced his rights as heir. Deborahs hands were soaked in cold tap water, but the coldness could notpare to the coldness of her heart. She said: C Yes, we were very much in love. We would have already been married if Sebastien hadnt called him for no reason that day Roxanes expression froze as confusion shed briefly in her eyes. Deborah knew that no one would tell her the truth, so she decided to do it herself. C Fernand was to apany me to try on wedding dresses that day. However, Sebastien was in a bad mood that day, so he called Fernand. In the end, Fernand did not return. Deborahs voice was soft and her words seemed normal on the surface. However, every word was poisonous.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. C Sebastien asked Fernand to go surfing with him. Something happened to Fernand at sea. Sebastien caused Fernands death. He caused the death of my fiance and the death of Mumus father. The tap water continued to flow. Deborah turned to look at Roxane. His gaze was calm and cruel as his red lips parted slightly. She said : C He owes me, and he owes Mumu Chapter 2 53: Look no further for her When Sebastien, who rushed to the hospital, arrived, Deborah was holding Mathis hand, preparing to leave. Roxane stood at the entrance to the kitchen. When she saw him, she looked down. His emotions were clearly written on his face. C You are here. Deborah was not surprised to see Sebastien. In fact, she was even smiling slightly. C Dad! Mathis, who was very happy to see Sebastien, shouted enthusiastically. He immediately rushed to hug Sebastians leg. Sebastien looked down at Mathis before moving his gaze towards Roxane, whose head was still lowered. Something shed in his dark eyes before he pulled Mathis by the cor. Then he said to Deborah: C I will send you. Deborah nodded with a slight smile and said to Christine: C I will visit you another day. Christine forced a smile onto her face as she thought: Dont visit me. Sebastien carried Mathis out of the room while Deborah followed him. Her eyes were calm as she looked at Mathis. Meanwhile, Roxane couldnt help but feel ufortable watching this scene. She unconsciously dug her nails into the flesh of her palms. Christine saw that Roxanes expression was not correct so she asked shyly: C Roxane, are you okay? She came to her senses and shook her head with a smile on her face. However, when she remembered Deborahs words in the kitchen, the smile on her face disappeared. Sebastien came out and handed Mathis to one of his bodyguards. C Send them back. Dad, arent you sending us away? Mathis asked. He squeezed Sebastians neck, reluctant to let go. Just as Sebastien was about to pull Mathis off of him, Deborah stepped forward to carry him. However, Mathis was already at the age where he was a little too old to be carried, so she struggled slightly. She said softly: C Mumu, be obedient. Dad is very busy so lets go home first. Mathis met Sebastians cold gaze and immediately swallowed his words of protest. C GOOD. Bye Dad. Deborah handed Mathis over to the bodyguard. After the bodyguard helped her into the car and closed the door, she turned to Sebastian and asked: You brought me down because you have something to tell me, dont you? He frowned. His eyes and voice were ice cold as he said: C What did you say to Roxane? Deborah hid nothing and answered honestly: C Not much. I just told him what happened when we were abroad and the truth of the matter. Sebastians eyes darkened as he continued to ask: C What exactly do you want to do? This time, she didnt answer him directly. A hint of disappointment could be seen in her gentle gaze as she calmly said: C It will be the anniversary of Fernands death in a few days Sebastiens throat tightened and his breathing elerated. He remained silent as his lips were pressed into a straight line. Deborah was no longer emotional and she didnt seem to be in pain as if she were in the kitchen when she mentioned Fernand. It was as if the memories of love had long since turned to ashes and scattered into the wind. She smiled and said: C Mumu needs a father and I want a husband. Impossible, said Sebastien, realizing Deborahs goal. It was in Deborahs reaction. A slight smile appeared on her pale face as she said: C Sebastien, you promised to respond to one of my requests. This promise was given to him out of guilt after Fernands death. Sebastiens expression darkened before bing icy. He said: C I can give you anything you want, except the title of Madame Flores. Deborah said stubbornly: C But I want the title of Madame Flores. I only want that. Sebastiens expression calmed. Then he sneered and said: Deborah, it seems like you dont know me well enough. She looked up at him, listening. C Fernands death is indeed linked to me, but I did not kill him. I had a deep friendship with him. I felt sorry for you and your son so I took care of you both. Its not difficult for me to satisfy your material needs, after all. However, this does not mean that I do not have a bottom line and will blindly give in to your request. It is impossible for me to sacrifice my marriage. No one and nothing can separate me from Roxane! I will never allow it! Deborahs face grew paler as her eyes shed in shock. She didnt expect him to be so cruel. She said, grasping at straws: C Dont tell me youre going to go back on your words? Sebastian scoffed. A contemptuous smile appeared on his face as he said: C Im a businessman. The nature of business is to seek profits. When I do things, I always consider my interests. He felt guilty for Fernands death, but this guilt was not enough to threaten him and it would never be enough for Deborah to use it to ckmail him. Ever since he was young, he had been called a cold and heartless beast. His feelings had long worn away in those dark and painful years. Emotions like guilt couldnt shake his heart at all. Otherwise he would have been dead a long time ago. Deborah looked like she had been struck by lightning. Obviously, she didnt expect this. She staggered back as she looked up at him in tears. C Is it because of Roxane? C Even if there is no Roxane, it will never be you, Sebastien dered ruthlessly and also sincerely. Previously, he had no idea of opening his heart to another person, so how could there be a Mrs. Flores? Maybe if it was anyone else, they would just marry a woman. However, he wasnt that kind of person. He would prefer not to marry. He wasnt willing to settle down, and he was even more reluctant to face someone he didnt like every day. He didnt want to be like those two people in the past. Deborah really didnt expect Sebastien to be so cruel. Her eyes were watery and her smile seemed to be mocking herself as she said: C I thought at least we still had friendship -Whether we have a friendship or not depends on your action, said Sebastien expressionlessly, C Dont look for her anymore. Dont talk nonsense in front of her. I dont want my wife to be at all unhappy. If she is unhappy, I will be too. When Im unhappy, I make everyone unhappy. It was a tant threat. As far as Roxane was concerned, Sebastien was essentially the same as Enzo. For her, they were ready to do anything. They wouldnt hesitate to get rid of anyone who wanted to harm him. Although Deborah stood under the zing sun, her slender body couldnt help but tremble as if she were cold. It seemed that she had forgotten that it was the real Sebastian. The real Sebastian was cold, selfish and cruel to the core. In his eyes, everyone in the world was like a grain of sand, not worth mentioning.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 2 54: My wife has no right to starve When Sebastien returned to the room, Roxane was peeling an apple for Christine. Her blond fingers held the knife, and the distance between her fingertip and the de of the knife was infinitely close. He quickly stepped forward and said: C Your wound is not yet healed. Let me do. A hint of nervousness could be seen in his eyes at this moment. It was like she wasnt holding the knife to the apple but was holding it to him right now.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Roxane did not refuse. She raised her head and looked at his well-defined fingers holding the fruit knife. His movements were elegant and skillful. Her eyes that were usually sparkling seemed to be covered in ayer of fog as she stared at him, lost in thought. Sebastien looked at her silently as he handed her the peeled apple. C Eat it. Christine: ??? C I was peeling it so Christine could eat it, said Roxane. Sebastien nced at Christine depressed before saying lightly: C She doesnt like apples. You eat it. - Roxane looked at Christine. Sebastien also looked at Christine. However, his gaze was as sharp as knives. She immediately smiled and said: C Yes, I dont like apples. I like watermelons. C Oh. She nodded before taking the apple. She lowered her head and began to nibble on the apple. Sebastien took a banana from the fruit te and handed it to Christine, exhausting hisst bit of humanity. Christine also epted Sebastiensst piece of humanity. As for peeling the banana, she had no such wishful thinking. She wasnt worthy of such treatment, after all. After Roxane finished eating the apple, her palms were a little sticky. Just as she was about to go to the kitchen to wash her hands, Sebastian took a piece of wet wipes and carefully wiped her hands for her. If it werent for Christines presence, he would have kissed her several times already. C Christine, Im leaving. I will visit you another time, said Roxane. After a moment, she added: C Ill bring watermelons next time. She smiled and nodded. C All right. Sebastien held Roxanes hand and left the room. The duo did not speak at all even after leaving the hospital. When they got into the car, Sebastien told the driver to wait outside. The windows were closed and there were only two of them in the car. The small space was extremely quiet, amplifying their breathing sounds. Sebastians Adams apple popped as he thought about how he should start. However, before he could speak, Roxane suddenly leaned over and hugged him. Her voice was soft and filled with distress as she said: C Mr. Seb, its not your fault. You cant me yourself. It was an ident. Sebastiens breath caught for a moment as his eyes filled with emotion. C Dont worry. I will definitely give birth to a child for you in two years! Lets have two children! said Roxane. After hearing Deborahs words, she didnt think Sebastien was at fault at all. Instead, she only felt her heart ache for him when she thought of how he might carry the guilt of his friends death. His heart ached for the times he had to face Deborah and Mathis. Sebastiens body was stiff. After a moment, he ced his slender hands on her waist and swallowed the words hanging on the tip of his tongue. Instead, he said in a somewhat dark voice: -However, he died because of me For so many years, many people criticized him, held grudges against him, and even told him that he should have died in his ce. No one had felt sorry for him orforted him like Roxane had. He longed for that kind of feeling and that warmth. He selfishly wanted her to take care of him a little more. Roxane tightened her arms around him and said softly but confidently: C It was an ident. Even if you didnt call him, who could guarantee that nothing would happen? You dont have to worry about what other people think. You just have to remember that you didnt cause Fernands death! You didnt do anything to let him down! For Fernands family, Sebastien could be the murderer who caused his death, but for Roxane, it was just an ident. At most, he was rted to her death, but they couldnt put all the me on him. Sebastien couldnt help but kiss her face before asking in a low voice: C You really think ? Roxane nodded slightly before loosening her grip around him. She said: -If its your fault, then the deaths of these people around me are also my fault. She often saw other peoples futures in her dreams, but she had no way to change everyones destiny. She knew about the things that were going to happen, but she had no way to stop them. For example, the death of his grandmother and Christines ident. C Dont say that, said Sebastien, covering his lips, C Everyone has their own destiny. You cannot bear the fate of so many people alone. Dont take responsibility for it. The stronger the sense of responsibility, the more painful it would be when she was powerless to change the fate of the people around her. He didnt want her to be tortured by this kind of pain. Then you shouldnt take responsibility for Fernands death either, Roxane said. It was rare for her to reason with him in such a serious manner. She said in aforting tone: I think if you could have saved him back then, you would have risked your life to save him, right? Facing her extremely pure eyes, all the dirty and dark thoughts in Sebastians heart disappeared as he nodded honestly. At that time, he tried to save Fernand. He even almost died in the process. Humans were too insignificantpared to the sea, after all. Fernand was swept away by the strong currents. The search and rescue team searched the sea for three months, but they found nothing. After that, they announced his death. Roxane hugged him again and said softly: -Then dont me yourself! Roxanes face was pressed against his chest. Seeing this, a smile appeared on his face, chasing away the icy expression from his face. His frown eased and his voice was very soft as he said: C I understand. Chapter 2 55: Let’s go out to eat As night fell, the lights came on one after another, making the summer night even warmer. The sound of running water echoed in the bathroom as Roxaney on the bed, exhausted. She was so exhausted she couldnt even move her fingers. Her pink face was half buried against her pillow as she closed her eyes. At this moment, Sebastien came out of the bathroom. He only had a white towel wrapped around his waist. He walked to the side of the bed and sat down, lowering his head to kiss her face before asking, C Are you hungry ? What do you want to eat? Once his desire was satisfied, he could no longer hide the joy in his voice at all. Roxane red at him and said: C I do not want to eat ! Id rather starve! As soon as they arrived home, he carried her to the bedroom. The butler and the helpers witnessed everything. How could she still go down to eat? She was embarrassed to death.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Sebastien brushed his hair away from his face. His voice was soft and affectionate as he said: -I dont care if other people starve, but my wife has no right to starve. Roxanes cheeks burned when he called her his wife. She wanted to refute and say that she was not his wife when she remembered that they were legally married. Annoyed, she turned to the other side, ignoring him. Sebastien took her in his arms and gently caressed her ear, saying: C Do not be angry. We are husband and wife. It is a marital duty. She looked at him. C Do you have to make it so obvious though? How can you do it in broad daylight? It was so embarrassing when everyone knew. Sebastien lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. C Alright Alright. So its okay as long as its nighttime, right? Its dark outside now Roxane felt her body go limp. She quickly pushed his face away and said: C Im hungry. I want to have dinner. Sebastians burning thoughts were immediately extinguished by her. He smiled and asked: C Ok, what do you want to eat? She thought about it for a moment before saying: C I want to eat something grilled. Sebastien was surprised. C Barbecue? Its so sudden, Im afraid the kitchen wont be able to prepare everything in time. C Lets go out to eat. I want to eat at a barbecue restaurant and drink cold beer, Roxane said, stimted by the thought of barbecue. It seemed that his back was no longer painful and his legs were no longer weak. C Do you want to drink beer? Sebastian frowned. Roxanes expression fell slightly. -What if I want to drink beer? You got what you wanted earlier, but now youre not going to let me do what I want. Men are all pigs Sebastien felt helpless. He pointed to her cheek and said: C What nonsense are you talking about? When did I say I wouldnt let you drink? Roxanes eyes lit up immediately. C GOOD! Lets go lets go! After saying this, she got out of bed excitedly and ran to the wardrobe to choose a change of clothes. Sebastian looked at her with a happy expression on his face. His heart was filled with warmth and he felt even more satisfied than when he had climaxed earlier during their bedroom activities. Chapter 2 56: M City’s King of Jealousy is Back Roxane chose the barbecue restaurant. In the past, she often came to eat here with Enzo and Jessica. However, every time these two ate and drank cold beer while she was only allowed to have corn juice. Today she could finally eat barbecue and drink cold beer. She was like a child whose wish was granted, filled with excitement. She was in such a good mood that she was humming the whole way here. Barbecue restaurants generally experienced a business boom during the summer. Moreover, as it was dinner time when Roxane and Sebastien arrived, the restaurant was packed. The tables in the restaurant were all upied and there were only two empty tables outside. The owner knew Roxane. As it was the first time that Sebastien came here, he naturally did not recognize Sebastien. However, he could tell that Sebastian was no ordinary person. He said with consideration: C If you dont want to sit outside, just wait a bit. Maybe the private room will be vacated soon. You can walk down the street while waiting. The barbecue restaurant was located on a street lined with restaurants and also snacks and food stalls. It was especially lively at night, filled with people milling about. Roxane looked at the tall, handsome man next to her with a look that seemed to ask, Is it okay to eat outside? Sebastian was dressed very casually in a white shirt and gray pants since they were only going to dinner. He seemed more groundedpared to the usually unapproachable air he exuded. His temper seemed to have warmed up. He was worried that she would be hungry, so he didnt want to wait for the private room. He said : C Lets go out to eat. He wasnt as pampered as most people assumed. Most people thought he only ate at fine dining restaurants or Michelin star restaurants. However, he had already eaten these cheap foods. It was just that he didnt like fatty food. He preferred lighter foods, which were also healthier. Roxane happily pulled him over to one of the empty tables outside and sat him down. She skillfully washed the cutlery and cups in the small basin of hot water while ordering without looking at the menu. The owner had a good memory. After listening to Roxanes orders, he said: C Its the usual. She nodded. She knew what she liked. Sebastien raised an eyebrow and asked: C Have youe here often in the past? She ced a cup in front of him saying: C In the past, my brother, Jessica, and I often came here to eat. They didnt care where they sat; As long as there was an empty table, it was fine. Sometimes, if there was no table, they would even order takeout and eat by the side of the road. It was quite interesting to watch peoplee and go while they ate. Sebastiens emotions were difficult to discern as he calmly said: C Hes never invited me to a barbecue before. He thought that if Enzo invited him to this barbecue restaurant, maybe he could meet Roxane sooner. The sooner he met her, the sooner he would be able to snatch her away from another person. He felt frustrated and helpless having met her sote. Roxane smiled and defended her brother. C My brother probably thinks you wont like this kind of ce. After all, he had already eaten all kinds of delicacies. She wondered if he ate the spicy cumin here that stimted the taste buds, would it harm his delicate stomach? Sebastien looked at her and gently touched her forehead. C You have no right to defend other men. Roxane rubbed her forehead, feeling wronged. C He is my brother! My biological brother! C Not to mention your brother, even your father wont do the trick, said Sebastien in an authoritarian tone. He was very calcting about the space in his heart. He wanted to upy her heartpletely; no one else was allowed to upy his heart. - The King of Jealousy of M City is back! The owner personally served Roxane. He brought the skewers before bringing the beer. When the crawfish Roxane ordered arrived, she grabbed the disposable gloves, intending to put them on before peeling the crayfish. However, before she could do so, the man next to her had already taken off the gloves. She turned to look at Sebastien. He put on the gloves and started peeling the crawfish. He said calmly: C Ill peel this te of crayfish for you. Hearing this, Roxane was slightly stunned. Then she said shyly: C Did you stalk my Weibo?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In the past, Enzo helped Roxane peel the crayfish, but there were also times when he didnt. Once she cut her finger while shelling crayfish. After that, she took a photo of her finger and posted it on Weibo with the caption: I really wish someone would say, Ill peel this te of crawfish for you. When she had posted that message, she had hoped that Diego would see it and do such a thing for her. She didnt expect that the person who said these words at the end turned out to be Sebastian. C Its not just this te. From now on, I will go through them all for you, Sebastian said. He ced the peeled crayfish on his te and said: C Eat, greedy little cat. Roxane hasnt eaten. Instead, she took a photo of Sebastians hand and the peeled crayfish on his te. She posted it on Weibo with the caption: Someone said theyre going to dissect everything for me in the future. Shortly after Roxanes post, those idle subscribers, who were subjected to Roxanes disy of love,mented one after another. Inte user 1: Ah! Is that your boyfriends hand? His fingers are long and well defined! They say you can tell a mans prowess in bed through his fingers! Roxane looked furtively at Sebastiens fingers. His fingers are indeed long and distinct. No wonder every time he did that Inte user 2: Is he the very powerful man who does 13 times a night? 13 times a night Roxane frowned slightly. Her face immediately burned when she remembered the embarrassing incident. She moved her hand, wanting to delete thatment. If Sebastian saw it, he would definitely tease her again. Sebastian continued to ce food on his te. He didnt even look at her as he said: C Eat. Even if you delete it, I can still see it if I want. All you had to do was call him. Roxane removed her finger from the delete button and said guiltily: C I, I wasnt going to delete anyments. They didnt say anything strange C Really? He raised an eyebrow as he said: C Let me take a look. Roxane quickly ced her phone on the table with a thud before saying: C Eat ! Lets eat! Im starving. Dont y with your phone during dinner. Sebastien did not denounce her. While eating the barbecuedmb, he didnt forget to help her peel the crayfish and shrimp that had also just been served. The taste wasnt bad, but he didnt like food with such a heavy taste. He naturally didnt say anything since he didnt want to spoil her mood. While Roxane ate, she took a sip of beer. She was eating very happily when suddenly the sound of a phone ringing filled the air. Chapter 2 57: Come with me It was Sebastiens phone ringing. The disposable gloves were torn at one point, so her fingers were stained with chili oil. He hadnt cleaned his hand yet so he said:This is from N?velDrama.Org. C Right pocket. Help me answer it. C Oh. She quickly ced the skewers in her hands and reached into her pocket. She could feel his muscles as she fumbled for the phone. Sebastians breathing became slightly heavy and his ck eyes shone with desire and affection. He asked in a low voice: C Where do you think you are touching? Roxane said brazenly: -I didnt expect your pocket to be so deep. Her hand continued to move down, and when she finally found the phone, she muttered: -Besides, its not like I havent touched him before Sebastien trained all year round so he was in great shape. He was neither too muscr nor too skinny. Her body was particrly pleasant to touch. Sometimes Roxane was unable to hold back, allowing herself to be seduced by the man next to her. He looked at her out of the corner of his eye with a loving smile on his face. Listen to her words. Shes like a little thug. After taking out the phone, Roxane lowered her head to look at the phone. The smile on her face suddenly faded, and she pursed her lips without saying anything. Seeing that his expression was not correct, Sebastien turned his eyes to his phone. Following this, his smile also faded. The name disyed on the phone screen was Deborah. The rxed and ambiguous atmosphere evaporated immediately because of the name. He became solemn and heavy. Answer it, said Sebastien. Roxane pressed the button before holding the phone to Sebastiens ears. Deborahs worried and anxious voice echoed from the other side of the line. C Sebastien, can youe? C What is the problem? Sebastien asked coldly. C Mumu has a high fever! said Deborah. She seemed anxious and as if she was on the verge of tears. Sebastien remained impassive. C You take him to the hospital. I am not a doctor; I cant cure him. His words were heartless, but they were true. C He cries all the time, saying he wants to see daddy, said Deborah in a pleading and humble tone, C I beg you. Can you juste see it? As if she feared that Sebastien would not believe her, Deborah ced her phone in front of Mathis. Mathis screams rang from the phone. He kept repeating: C Dad ! I want daddy! Roxane didnt intend to listen to the conversation, but she could hear Mathis screams. Sebastians expression was tense and his dark eyes under his thick eyshes were deep. He was dressed in a short-sleeved shirt that revealed his lean arms. At that moment, Roxane pushed her arm and said the words: C Go for it. Sebastien, who didnt seem at all worried about Mathis, frowned. She said silently: C The child is innocent. No matter what kind of means Deborah tried to use to cling to Sebastien, Roxane thought it unlikely that she would deliberately hurt her son to get Sebastiens attention. Since Mathis was sick, she thought it was reasonable for Sebastien to go see. After a moment of silence, Sebastien said in a somewhat forced tone: C All right. After ending the call, he looked at her displeasedly. Did she really feelfortable letting him go to another womans house at night? Did she not care about him at all? Roxane saw the unhappy expression on his face and asked in a low voice: C Are you unhappy? C Do you want me to be happy while I meet another woman? He retorted. His discontent grew. Roxane couldnt help butugh. Sebastian reached out to pinch her. -Are you stillughing? Doesnt she love me? Or does she have a big heart? -It hurts, it hurts! She cried out in pain as she pushed his hand away, begging for mercy with a pitiful expression on her face. Sebastien withdrew his hand. He didnt move, clearly not intending to leave. C Mathis is ill. She probably cant handle it alone. Help her send him to the hospital, Roxane said magnanimously. Sebastien looked at her and said: C Come with me. She immediately shook her head. C I havent finished my meal! Its a shame to waste so much food! You can go. She really couldnt be bothered to deal with the trouble of going to the hospital. C Do you trust me that much? He frowned. C I dont trust you. She shook her head. Before Sebastien could speak, she moved closer to him before lowering her voice and saying mysteriously: C Since you sat down, there have been no less than 10 women ogling you His soft voice carried a hint of jealousy. These women were certainly not looking at the young and tender Roxane. Their eyes were all fixed on Sebastians handsome face. Maybe if she wasnt sitting at the table, they would have alreadye and asked for her number. C Is it true? Sebastiens attention was focused on Roxane from the start. He wasnt paying attention to his surroundings at all. She nodded and said seriously: -Instead of letting so many women look at you, its better if I let Mathis look at you. Plus,pared to so many women here, there is only one Deborah. C What nonsense! Despite his words, Sebastian was defeated by his strange logic. His hand pinched his nose lightly. Sebastiens action made the hearts of the surrounding women beat faster. He also brought with him a touch of bitterness. One of the women even pinched her boyfriend andined: C Look at her boyfriend! He is handsome, considerate and romantic! Look at you! You are like a piece of wood! The man was not convinced. He scoffed and retorted: -So why dont you look at how cute and nice his girlfriend is? Her smile is like a flower in bloom. And you? Youre just a witch! - C Lets separate! We cant continue like this! Meanwhile, Sebastien looked down and thought about it for a moment. Finally, he decided to go and see. After all, Mathis was Fernands posthumous child. Even if he was now recognized by the Lambert family, he was undoubtedly Fernands child. -So, what are you going to do? He was worried about leaving her alone. Besides, she had been drinking. C There is still so much food. Im going to ask Jessica toe with me. Dont worry about me, Roxane said before sending a message to Jessica. In the past, she often went shopping and had meals with Jessica during summer vacation. However, this summer, there was Sebastien. Therefore, it had been a long time since she invited Jessica. Jessica had been slightly jealous, saying she valued men over friends. Sebastien pulled his ss of beer aside and said in a low voice: C You are no longer allowed to drink beer. Tell Logan toe pick you upter. Since he went out with Roxane, Logan didnte. Roxane nodded obediently. C I know! Go. Sebastien stroked his head. Then, seeming to think of something, he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead before saying affectionately: -How obedient you are. Roxanes face turned red immediately We are in a public ce!!! Sebastian wore a slight satisfied smile on his face before leaving. At the same time, the surrounding women couldnt help but gasp. Some of them even shouted with joy. C Its too sweet! C Its sad! Why is the love of others so sweet? On the other hand, my boyfriend treats me as if I were his sworn brother! C As expected. When beautiful peoplee together, even their rtionships are better than others. Sebastian didnt pay attention to the looks in the surrounding area. After getting into the car, he took out his phone. Then he scrolled through his address book until he stopped at one name: Enzo. Since it was Enzos fault for not meeting Roxane sooner, he thought now was the right time to get revenge. Chapter 2 58: I Don’t Care If She Keeps Trying When Jessica received Roxanes message, she didnt even put on makeup. She only changed into a dress beforeing. As soon as she sat down, she said sarcastically: -Did the sun set in the east today? You, who favor men over friends, actually remembered me! Roxane quickly poured Jessica a ss of beer and said: -When did I forget you? Its just that too many things have happened recently. Jessica knew that Roxanes grandmother had died and that something seemed to have happened to Christine recently. Herints were mainly to tease Roxane, and she didnt hold a grudge at all. She said : C Look at your smiling face! I dont need to ask to know that you must be having a good time with Sebastian. Forget. As long as shes happy, its fine. C Certainly not! Roxane denied it immediately. She rolled up her sleeve and showed Jessica her arm before saying: C I had a car ident and injured my arm. I recovered. C Car ident?! Jessicas expression became solemn immediately. She looked at the scar on Roxanes arm and asked: C Wasnt it Christine who was involved in a car ident? Were you in the car too?! Why didnt you tell me?! Roxane rolled up her sleeves before saying with a slight smile: I didnt want you to worry. Besides, Im fine now. She decided to tell Jessica now because she didnt want her to find out from another person in the future. At that time, she would definitely be sad and misunderstand her. Jessica wanted to pat Roxanes arm but quickly changed to pat her shoulder. She says : -In the future, you must speak to me immediately about such a big matter. Dont hide it from me. Otherwise, I will be angry with you! Roxane nodded. -Okay, I promise to tell you immediately in the future. C Its more like that. She removed her hand and took arge sip from her drink. C By the way, how is Christine? Roxanes eyes immediately darkened as she said with a hint of despondency: C She is seriously injured. She may not be able to get up again in the future. Jessica was stunned. A hint of pity shed in his eyes. She rested her chin on one hand while she yed with the beer ss with the other hand. She says : C Shes lucky to have survived the ident. Plus, Raoul is with her now. This can be regarded as the fulfillment of his wish. C But shes only 18! She will have to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair, Roxane said. She felt distressed when she thought of such a bright and beautiful young girl having to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair. Jessica didnt want Roxane to be sad, so she cleverly changed the subject and asked: C Oh okay. Where is your Mr. Seb? Is he in the hospital? Jessica thought that Sebastien must have gone to the hospital to take care of Christine since he was not with Roxane. Mathis is sick so he went to see, Roxane replied. C Mathis? ! Deborah Holts son?! She eximed in shock. Roxane nodded. C Thats right. C She still harasses Sebastien? She hit the table angrily, saying: C Does she have no feeling of shame? Doesnt she know that Sebastien is married? She still harasses him. Shes really too cheeky! The loud p attracted everyones attention. Roxane hastened to assure Jessica. Jessi, calm down. Im not angry so dont be angry, okay? Its not good for your health. She looked at her with a disappointed expression. -Youre not angry because youre stupid! This hypocrite is trying to seduce your man. How can you still want to eat? Someone wanted to ruin the couple she helped marry. How could she not be angry? C Dont worry. Even if she is the greatest beauty in the world, she still wont be able to seduce my Mr. Seb, Roxane said confidently. Jessica leaned back and looked at Roxane. C Do you have so much confidence in your Mr. Seb? C Mmm. A smile appeared on her delicate face as she said: C I trust Mr. Seb. If he loves Deborah, they would have been together for a long time. How could it be my turn? She had met Sebastienter than Deborah after all. If these two loved each other, they would have been together and not waited until now. Jessica thought about it for a moment before saying: C But she called Sebastien at this time of night, shes obviously trying to get you in trouble! Women knew women best.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Roxane knew, but she didnt care. She ate with relish, saying: I dont care if she keeps trying. After all, Mr. Seb doesnt even show him a good expression. Shes causing trouble for herself, not me. Chapter 2 59: Why are you here? When the car stopped, Sebastien was in no hurry to get out. He seemed to be waiting for something or someone while sitting in the car. About half an hourter, a shy car sped up and stopped next to Sebastians car. Enzo had a displeased expression on his face as soon as he got out of the car. He asked indignantly: C Whore! Why did you call me here sote at night? It was rare that Enzo had free time. He had finished dinner with his parents and was about to go out and have some fun when he was called here. Sebastien, who had rolled down the car window, looked at Enzo, who was giving off the Im in heat aura, before calmly saying: C Mathis is ill. Its none of my business, Enzo said, perplexed. C Deborah called me toe see the child. C Whore ! He cursed as the realization dawned on him. He said, agitated: C So, thats where this fake woman lives?! You dare toe here? Where is my Roxane? It was she who insisted that Ie, said Sebastien with a smile that did not reach his eyes. Enzo faked a cough and scratched his nose with an embarrassed expression on his face before saying: C My Roxane has always been kind and innocent. She doesnt understand the evil ways of the world or the evil in peoples hearts. However, you should fucking understand it! This hypocrite Deborah clearly looks at you like a predator. If you see her today, she will only be more scandalous in her actions! A hint of impatience shed in Sebastians eyes as he said: C It is not suitable for me to go there alone at night. Therefore, you shoulde with me. C Whore ! Its not good for you to go, but is it good for me to go?! Dont you know Im allergic to this kind of fake woman? He became furious when he thought of this hypocritical woman. He had a short temper. He really had no patience for women who liked to pretend to be weak and cry. C Year-end bonus Whore ! Before Sebastian could finish speaking, Enzo said righteously: C This matter concerns the reputation of my brother-inw and the happiness of my sister. Of course I have to help. Fuck, youre so ruthless, old dog! Sebastien got out of the car. He ced his hands on her back before saying with a sincere smile on his face:Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org C Sorry to bother you, brother-inw. -You are too polite, you are too polite We are a family, after all Damn it! If its not because of the end-of-year bonus, Ill kill you! When Deborah heard the doorbell ring, she opened the door. She was delighted when she saw Sebastien. However, her eyes darkened when she saw Enzo out of the corner of her eyes. C Why are you here? A wicked smile appeared on Enzos handsome face as he said: C For what ? Dont you wee me? Are you afraid Ill ruin your n? Deborah frowned slightly. Before she could answer, Sebastien asked coldly: -Where is Mathis? Chapter 2 60: There is a difference between men and women Deborah could only swallow the words hanging on the tip of her tongue. Instead she said: C He just stopped crying. He seemed to be a little better now. Sebastien followed her into Mathis room. The room was cozy and meticulously decorated. An orange floormp lit the room. Mathis was lying on the bed and tears were still clinging to his eyshes. His face was red. Obviously he had been crying for a long time. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he opened his eyes and saw Sebastian. He immediately shouted in an annoyed tone: C Dad ! He raised his hands, wanting to be hugged. Sebastian didnt move for a long time before leaning down and picking up Mathis. Then he ced his warm hand against his forehead. Mathis forehead was even hotter than his palm. C He still has a fever. Deborah nodded slightly. C I tried to lower his temperature, but it didnt work.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It waste at night and she was a single mother caring for a sick and crying child. She looked exhausted. Enzo leaned against the door frame. His eyes scanned the room while his face remained expressionless. C Lets go to the hospital. Sebastien was not a doctor; he couldnt treat Mathis. The simplest and most effective method was to go to the hospital. C Okay, Im going to prepare my things. Sebastien carried Mathis downstairs while Deborah held her bag and followed him. Enzos hands were free as he followed them, looking like a passerby. After Sebastien carried Mathis into the car, Deborah was about to get into the car when Enzo reached out and grabbed her slender arm. He said : C Isnt my car beautiful? Why are you sneaking into his car? Deborah turned to look at Enzo with aplicated expression. When she saw his shy sports car, her expression became even moreplicated. She said : C I have to take care of Mu He didnt wait for Deborah to finish her sentence before dragging her to her car. She was clearly reluctant and didnt want to get in the car. However, he pushed her inside before putting the seat belt on her. Then he lowered his head before saying in a low, mocking voice: C There is a difference between men and women. Its inappropriate for you to be riding with a married man thiste at night, isnt it? Deborah looked at Enzos beautiful face lit by the moonlight. His piercing eyes seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts. For some reason his heart skipped a beat. Then, she looked at the low-profile car on the side that had already driven away. With that, her hand that was pushing against the door was removed before she clenched it tightly into fists. Enzo sneered disdainfully. He walked to the other side of the car. After fastening his seat belt, he followed Sebastiens car. Mathis was diagnosed with an acute respiratory infection and needed an IV. Deborah held him in the room before asking the nurse to insert the needle. No child liked needles and medicine, and Mathis was no different. He struggled in his mothers arms and continued to cry. Sebastien said in a deep voice: C Boys shouldnt cry so easily. Sit quietly so the nurse can insert the needle! Hearing Sebastiens icy voice, Mathis immediately stopped struggling. However, tears were still streaming down his face as he looked at Sebastian pitifully. The nurse seized the opportunity and skillfully inserted the needle. After giving some instructions, she got up and left. Mathis was still sniffling. He cried out in tears: C Dad C Dad? Which dad? Who is your father? Enzo said angrily: -How many times have I said it? Hes not your dad. If you feel like yourecking fatherly love, you can call me dad! Ill make you feel what fatherly love feels like! Deborah frowned slightly. C You cant say stupid things in front of Mumu? C No! Enzo replied without hesitation: -Why dont you stop this little bastard from recognizing the bad father? Do you think my Roxane is nice and easy to intimidate? She still has her family! He would do anything for Roxane. Deborah couldnt argue with Enzo in front of Mathis, so she only pursed her lips and remained silent. He turned to Sebastien and asked: C What are you waiting for? Go back and apany your wife. If you want to be a father so bad, go back and have a baby with your wife. Sebastien did not respond to Enzo. Instead, he looked at Mathis and Deborah saying: C Roxane is still outside. Im going to take her. Enzo will send you backter. C Dad C Sebastien Deborah and Mathis shouted in unison. It was obvious they didnt want him to leave, much less stay with Enzo. After all, when Enzo spoke, he could anger a living person to death and anger a dead person to life. Sebastien looked at Mathis and only said: C Be obedient. As for Deborah, there was no need to tell her anything. Deborah could only watch him leave. Mathis, who was in his mothers arms, sniffled with tears in his eyes. However, he listened to Sebastien and didnt make a fuss. Enzos legs became sore from standing for a long time. He moved to the side and sat down. His legs were stretched out and his posture waszy as he said: C Stop looking. Even if you watch, I wont be yours. Youre dreaming if you think you can have the eldest son of the Alvarez family! Deborah hugged Mathis and said nothing. However, his gaze was cold. Maybe Mathis had been crying for a long time. Coupled with the medication, he fell asleep very quickly in Deborahs arms. She had been wearing it for a long time and her arms were hurting. She wanted to change positions but was afraid of waking him. In the end, she could only endure the pain. This is what she must have experienced over the years; it had always been like that. She was a single mother, and only she knew the pain in her heart. During those sleepless nights, she had hugged Mathis and cried so many tears that she lost count. At this moment, Enzo, who was ying with his phone, saw the frown on Deborahs face. After a moment of silence, he put his phone away and said softly: C Give it to me. She was surprised when she heard these words. Enzo acted as if he didnt see her reaction as he reached out to carry the little boy. He had never carried a child before so his movements were a little awkward. Be careful of the needles, Deborah reminded him in a low voice. Mathis didnt wake up. He only muttered twice as he leaned against Enzo and continued to sleep. Deborah draped the coat she had brought over Mathis body before stretching her stiff arms and studying the handsome young man beside her. At the end, she thanked him. His voice was soft, and it was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Enzo tilted his head and gave her a sidelong nce. C Please. The duo did not speak again. With that, an awkward silence settled over the room. After all, they didnt know each other. Besides, he didnt like her. There really wasnt anything to talk about. After a long period of silence, Enzo looked up at the bottle of infusion that was about to run out. Then, he suddenly asked: C What do you think of me? Deborah was slightly stunned. She looked at him in confusion. Enzo turned to look at her and asked calmly: -You just want to find a father for this little bastard, dont you? He continued to say: -Dont you think Im a better choice than destroying someone elses family? Although I am not as rich as Sebastian, my current ie is more than enough to support the mother and your son I am also more handsome than old Flores. If you cant stand it, I know a lot of tricks too p! Before Enzo could finish speaking, Deborah had already pped him. Chapter 2 61: Enzo, you are a big idiot When Sebastien returned to the barbecue restaurant, Roxane and Jessica had already finished eating. The two young women went to the store next door and bought ice cream and grapes. They were sitting by the window while they ate and talked. Roxane looked at the people outside. Everyone wore smiles on their faces, but who knew about the scars in their hearts? Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure in the darkness. He looked brave and handsome. His eyes immediately lit up and a smile appeared on his face. Jessica, who was talking, noticed that Roxane had be silent. Then, she saw the spring smile on his face before looking in the direction of Roxanes gaze. She saw Sebastien open the door and enter. She could no longer contain her joy. She stood up and rushed into his arms like a butterfly. C Mr. Seb, you came to get me! Sebastians body tilted slightly as she charged into his arms and hugged him. He wrapped his arms around her slim waist before lowering his head and smelling her unique, feminine scent. C Mmm, others have people who collect them. If I donte, Im afraid someone will cry.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Roxane pouted. C I will not cry ! Sebastian smiled slightly, reaching out to pat her head. Jessica cringed as she watched the couples public disy of affection. A touch of sourness also rose in his heart. Although she supported them, she felt like crying when she was forced to watch their disy of love. However, she had to admit that the scene was very pleasant to watch. Sebastien was an elite in the business world. He came from a rich and influential family. He stood on top of the world, proud and distant, but he was so gentle and loving towards the woman he loved. What kind of author can write such an outstanding character? Roxane smiled and looked at him for a moment before finally remembering to ask: C How is Mathis? C He was sent to the hospital. Enzo is apanying them, Sebastien simply replied with a slight smile on his face. C Besides? She was surprised. Hearing Enzos name, the smile on Jessicas face faded slightly. She picked up the ss on the table and took a sip of water. Her expression didnt change as she silently listened to the duos conversation. C Anyway, he has nothing better to do. It is good for him to umte merits by doing good deeds. A smile appeared on Roxanes delicate face as she said: C Fortunately, my brother is not here to hear these words. Otherwise, he will start arguing with you again. Sebastien pinched his nose lightly and said: C You have no right to denounce me. She smiled and nodded. C Im not going to swing. He would only go out for fun anyway if you didnt call him. Its very good too. She was happy that he didnt have to stay in the hospital to apany Deborah and Mathis. Sebastiens heart was almost melted by her smile. C Lets go home. Roxane nodded hastily. She seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Jessica. Jessica was very tactful. She took the initiative and said: C Go for it. Ille back alone. C But you drank. Jessica had had beer earlier, after all. -Honey, I can hire designated drivers. Dont worry. You can pay the driver, Jessica said, waving her phone. Roxane nodded okay before waving at Jessica and leaving with Sebastien. Jessica watched the couples silhouettes disappear into the crowd as her smile faded. Then, she took out her phone and opened her Wechat. The first chat box belonged to Enzo. Theirst conversation was still stuck in a previous emoji war. In the end, she said she had to shower and go to bed, and Enzo responded with a triumphant emoji as if he had won the fight. She typed a few words before deleting them again. She ced her phone on the table and leaned on it. Her eyes were filled with mncholy, loneliness, and longing as she looked at the couples holding hands outside the window. C Enzo, you are a big idiot! The biggest idiot in the world. Jessicas words seemed to scold Enzo, but her tone seemed more like she was trying to convince herself of something. Chapter 2 62: Can’t you see that your mother is not feeling well? It was quiet in the brewing room so the sound of the p reverberated loudly. The others who were resting in the room were also startled awake, and they raised their heads to look at Deborah curiously. Enzos skin was very fair. She had used a lot of force to p him, leaving a very clear red mark on his face. Deborahs body shook with anger. Her eyes were moist as she said with great difficulty: You Are you trying to humiliate me? Enzo didnt get angry. He only mocked by saying: C Humiliate you? I dont have time for that. You should consider my words. I dont care about your motivations. Just stop harassing Sebastian for no reason in the future. Even though its just a lock of her hair, it still belongs to my sister, Roxane. I wont allow anyone to spoil my sisters happiness. Deborahs tears fell from her eyes at this moment. Enzos gaze was cold. He watched her cry mercilessly as he continued to say: C You can choose to change hisst name to mine or not, I dont care. I will raise him as my own and I can guarantee that I will not have children in the future. Deborahs eyshes trembled. She said in disbelief: C Are you ready to go that far for Roxane? It was hard not to be tempted by this. Enzo didnt exin; he was toozy to exin. She could think whatever she wanted to think. He continued to say: If we get married, you dont have to worry about me cheating on you. I can transfer all my assets to you. If I cheat on you, Ill have nothing left. Deborahs expression was slightly dull and tears stained her face. She really didnt know how to react. In the end she only said: C You are crazy. He acted as if he hadnt heard her. Instead, he reached out and pressed the doorbell. Soon a nurse came to remove the needle. Mathis woke up in a daze. When he saw that he was in Enzos arms, he turned to look at Deborah and asked curiously: -Mom, why are you crying?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Deborah quickly regained her senses. She quickly wiped the tears from her face and said softly: C I do not cry. I yawned because I was sleepy. Mathis said in a soft voice: -Im sorry, mom. Its my fault I got sick She smiled quickly and shook her head. She reached out and took him from Enzos arms saying: C Its not your fault. Lets go home now that were done with the IV. When she straightened her back, her vision suddenly went dark. Seeing that she was about to fall, Enzo reached out to support her. With one hand, he pushed Mathis away from her. His movements were fluid. C If you cant carry it, dont try to act bravely. C I dont want you to carry me! Mathis said. In his eyes, Enzo made his mother cry, after all. Enzo lowered his head and looked at the little boy. C Cant you see that your mother isnt feeling well? You still want her to carry you, unfaithful son! Mathis turned to look at his mother with watery eyes. C Mom Deborah took a while to recover. Then she pushed Enzos hand away and smiled at Mathis. -Mom is fine. Im just a little tired. Dont worry. He nodded, looking relieved. Lets go, Enzo said, carrying Mathis out of the transfusion room. It was obvious he intended to send them away. Deborah packed the bag to the side. After hesitating for a moment, she followed him. Chapter 2 63: Don’t Worry Mathis still had to go to the hospital for the next three days, and during those three days, Enzo took him to the hospital. The first day, Deborah firmly refused him. After all, he drove a sports car and it was not safe for a child to ride in a sports car. As a result, he abandoned his sports car and called a taxi. The next day, Enzo came to pick up the mother and son in a regr Mercedes Benz. Deborah still wanted to refuse, but he directly carried Mathis to the back seat of the car, not giving Deborah a chance to refuse. - On the third day, not wanting her son to be so brutally handled by Enzo again, Deborah took the initiative to get into the car. When they returned, Enzo sent Deborah and Mathis upstairs. After she thanked him, he said: C It was nothing. Well be a family sooner orter anyway. He didnt act like a stranger at all. Deborah frowned slightly. However, before she could refute Enzos words, Mathis said: C We are not a family. I wont call you Daddy! Enzo raised an eyebrow slightly. -Little bastard, have I treated you so well thesest few days for nothing? My appearance is far superior to that of old Flores! Youre lucky you can call me Daddy! Dont be ungrateful! C I said you werent my father so youre not! Mathis said stubbornly. Although he didnt hate being carried by Enzo over the past few days, he still didnt agree with him. No matter how Enzo insisted on bing his father, he refused. He already had two fathers, and he really didnt need a third! Enzo looked at Mathis with a bored expression and said: -You ungrateful, heartless little thing! Deborah didnt want the child to listen to Enzos nonsense, so she gently patted Mathis head and said: C Mumu, go back to your room first. Mathis was generally mischievous, but he listened to Deborah. He nodded and ran to his room. She waited for Mathis to close the door before saying:This is from N?velDrama.Org. -I am very grateful for your help thesest few days, but I hope you will not say such things in front of a child. -And if he is a child? Children can still understand humannguage. If you continue to pamper him, he will only be a mamas boy. -Enzo Alvarez! Deborah said coldly. No mother could stand to have others talk about their children that way, after all. Enzo acted as if he hadnt heard her, saying: C This family cannot live without a man like me. While speaking, he entered the house unceremoniously. Deborah watched him vigntly as she moved to block him. C What do you want? I have to use the bathroom, Enzo said as his gaze swept around the room, Dont tell me youre so stingy that you wont even let me use the bathroom. - Deborah was choked by Enzos words. In the end, she could only point to a door and say: C It is over there. As he walked towards the bathroom, Mathis voice echoed in his room. C Mummy mummy! -Whats wrong, Mumu? Deborah asked as she headed towards her room. Meanwhile, Enzo entered the bathroom. It wasnt big, but it was very clean. After answering natures call, he returned to the living room and found that Deborah was still in Mathis room. He took the opportunity and walked through the living room, the kitchen, the dining room and the master bedroom. Since they were going to live together in the future, there was no need for him to act like a stranger. Therefore, he boldly entered Deborahs room. The sheets were a light neutral color. The curtains had floral designs. There was a dressing table by the window with makeup on it. Since he was not interested in makeup, he didnt pay attention to the dressing table. However, just as he moved his eyes towards the bed, he caught sight of two bottles standing out among the makeup in the corner of his eyes. He walked over and picked up a bottle with his slender fingers to take a look. Although he didnt understand the words on thebel, he knew very well that it was medicine. When he heard a noise, he quickly ced the bottle back on the table before slipping his hands into his pockets. Then he slowly turned around to look at Deborah who had just entered. She frowned as a hint of suspicion shed in her soft eyes. -What are you doing in my room? -Im just taking a look, Enzo said nonchntly and calmly, C After we get married, Im sure you wont want to live with your inws anymore. I need to see your room since it will be our room in the future C Enzo, I will not marry you, said Deborah in a gentle but firm tone, C Please dont say such things again. -If you dont want to marry me, who will you marry? Sebastian? He asked as he walked towards her with his long legs. Deborah did not answer him immediately. Perhaps it was due to his oppressive aura, she instinctively turned away from him before saying: C Its none of your business who I marry! It is indeed none of my business who you decide to marry, Enzo said as indecipherable emotions shed in his eyes, -However, if you continue to harass Sebastien and make my sister unhappy, then I will be unhappy. When I am unhappy, I also like to make others unhappy. He didnt bother to hide the threat as he spoke coldly and without reservation. C You! Deborah raised her head slightly, bringing her nose slightly past her chin. His warm breath blew lightly on her forehead, causing her to stumble backwards. Deborah, who was caught off guard, was about to crash into the door, but Enzo reacted quickly. He grabbed her arm with one hand while the other held the back of her head protectively. She was slightly surprised. After a while, she quickly pushed him away. She looked down and said: C I will no longer harass Sebastien. You can leave now. Enzo didnt believe her. He asked skeptically: C Do you give up so easily? Deborahs long eyshes fluttered lightly. When she looked up, she smiled self-deprecatingly and said: C What else can I do? Its better than marrying you or letting you pester me every few days. -I like intelligent women like you, said Enzo with a smirk, C Dont worry. From now on, I will take care of you, mother and son. If you have any problems, you can look for me. I guarantee that I will be at yourplete disposal. After he finished speaking, he took out a dark blue business card from his pocket and stuffed it into Deborahs porcin hand. Okay, Im leaving, Enzo said. Since she agreed to stop harassing Sebastian, there was no reason for him to stay any longer. Deborah saw Enzos handsome figure gradually disappear from her sight before turning around to look at her dressing table. His expression was one of sorrow mixed with other emotions. Chapter 2 64: You’re not going to tell him anything? sses were going to start in two days for Roxane. Before her sses started, she decided to go to Blue Temptations. Quentin, the boss of Blue Temptations, whom Roxane had not seen for a long time, was also present. Tonight they didnt sit in a private room. Instead, they sat at a table outside. Since Quentin was paying for the drinks, Enzo was casual and ordered numerous drinks. Roxane, who was sitting next to Sebastien, obediently drank water and ate. When she saw everyone drinking, she couldnt help but reach out for a ss of cocktail while Sebastian spoke. s, before she could lift the ss, a hand reached out to hold her wrist. C You will have your period in two days, can you take care of your health? Everyone was talking and no one was paying attention to Roxane and Sebastien. Additionally, Sebastian had lowered his voice so that only the two of them could hear him. Roxanes face reddened with embarrassment as she mumbled softly: C But its still a few days away, isnt it? Roxanes periods didnte on time every month, and her memory wasnt very good. Previously, she had a cold drink before her period started. As a result, the next day she was in so much pain that she turned pale and almost fainted in the bathroom. Luckily, Sebastien found her in time and carried her to bed. If she didnt vehemently refuse, he would have already sent her to the hospital. In the end, he had the kitchen boil some brown sugar ginger tea for her. Then he also gave her a heat pack. After a nights sleep, she finally felt better. Since then, he had paid special attention to his menstrual cycle. He even spoke to a gynecologist. As such, his knowledge had already surpassed Roxanes when it came to menstruation. Before her period, he would stop her from drinking cold drinks or eating anything that would make her period pain worse. He would even have the kitchen prepare tonics that would nourish his body during this time. He let go of her wrist and looked at her meaningfully, saying: -Okay, then drink it. Dont cry for me when the timees. He looked very magnanimous when he gave her the choice back. C Uh She held the ss for a long moment before deciding to put it down with an embarrassed expression on her face. Then she smiled and said: -I think Id better not drink it. Nothing is more important than my health, after all. The smug expression on Sebastians face disappeared immediately as he gently pinched her nose and said: C GOOD. Next time Ill ask Quentin to bring you the most expensive wine here, okay? It was the ssic technique of moving forward with kindness and strength. However, Roxane didnt notice it. She even thought he was trying to coax her, so she said obediently and kindly: C All right. Under the dim light, the couple looked at each other, speaking without words. At this moment, Quentin suddenly looked over. He felt like he was going to get diabetes when he saw how nice the couple was. He therefore did not hesitate to target them. C Lulu, arent you going to do something? They flirt in public. The world is really going downhill! Enzos slender body leaned against the sofazily. He crossed his legs as he took a sip of his drink. Then he said nonchntly: C They are a legal couple. Whats wrong with flirting? They can even kiss in front of everyone. C Brother Roxane red at her brother for saying stupid things again. Quentin yfully kicked Enzo and said: -Hey, whose side are you on? Although she is your sister, how can you take the side of the couple and trample on the pride of singles like you and me? -How am I single? He askedzily as he looked at Quentin disdainfully with his charming eyes. C What do you mean? Quentin looked at Enzo suspiciously. Since everyone is here today, I will officially announce that I n to get married, Enzo said nonchntly. A look of disbelief immediately appeared on Quentins face. He said : -Is the bottle of wine I brought this evening that strong? You havent even finished a drink, but youre already drunk? Which blind girl would marry you? Jessica, who was holding a ss of wine and scrolling on her phone,ughed, seemingly agreeing with Quentins words. Roxane didnt believe Enzo either. -Brother, stop acting stupid. He had never even been in a serious rtionship before. How could he get married soon? Enzo said without haste: C I took my decision. Im going to pursue Deborah and be the father of this little bastard. Roxane spat out the fruit juice she had just drunk.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ident! At the same time, the wine ss in Jessicas hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Silence fell immediately. Everyone wore different expressions on their faces at the moment as they looked at Enzo. However, the sound of the wine ss breaking made everyones gazes towards Jessica. She quickly came back to her senses and forced a smile onto her face. As if nothing had happened, she said: C My hand slipped. Quentin raised an eyebrow before motioning for a waiter toe clean up. At the same time, Sebastien took a piece of cloth and gently wiped Roxanes face. His expression was calm; there was no fluctuation in his emotions. Roxane looked at her brother in shock. -Brother, are you kidding us? Im not, Enzo said, shaking his head. C Its already April 1st. Why would I joke with you? Quentin looked at Enzo in disbelief as he asked: C Have you worked too hard and affected your brain? Who is Deborah? She was Fernands wife. Even though he is dead, he is still our brother. You cant bully a friends wife! Quentin, Sebastien and Fernand had known each other since they were young. The rtionship between the trio was naturally better than that with Enzo whom they metter. He was your brother, not mine, Enzo said with a chuckle as his eyes shed with arrogance, -Besides, hes nothing more than a pile of bones now. How can you let such a young woman remain a widow forever? Besides, they werent even married. When I marry Deborah, we will be married for the first time. Jessica lowered her head and pretended to look at her phone. However, she was actually watching Enzo furtively from the corner of her eye. The dim light hid the darkness and destion in his eyes. I think youve lost your mind, Quentin said indignantly. Then, he said to Sebastien: -Arent you going to tell him anything? Sebastiens calm gaze moved to Enzo before saying directly: C In thepany, I am the boss. However, outside of the business, I cannot intervene in my brother-inws decisions. Roxane, who had already calmed down, said softly: C Are you worried that Deborah is harassing Mr. Seb? Actually Enzo immediately intervened: C You think too much. I like it. The girls I met in the past were too young and childish. I suddenly realized that I preferred older women. She is sweet, mature and charming. She even has a child. This saves me from starting from scratch. When Roxane was about to speak, Jessica stood up abruptly. Without meeting anyones eyes, she lowered her head and said: C I have to go to the bathroom. Enzo only nced at Jessica, thinking she was acting strange tonight. She didnt even say a word to him the whole night. He wasnt used to it at all. However, he did not dwell on it. He continued to say: C When I get married, you wont be the best man since youre already married. In fact, it doesnt matter if you attend the wedding or not. All you have to do is give me a five-digit red packet. Sebastien said: -If you can marry her, I will personally give you a red packet with 100, 000. Enzo chuckled. C Ha! Hold on. I will definitely get the 100, 000. Roxane frowned. His bright eyes were filled with suspicion and confusion. She didnt understand why or how her brother had suddenly fallen in love with Deborah. Chapter 2 65: No. There’s nothing wrong with loving someone! Quentin looked at Enzo in disbelief for a long moment before finally saying: C Mad ! Youre really mad After a while, Roxane noticed that Jessica hadnte back from the bathroom yet. She got up and immediately went looking for him. However, she found that there was no one in the bathroom. She tried to call Jessica, but her call went unanswered. However, she heard a familiar bell ringing from the emergency exit. When she opened the door, she saw a figure sitting on the steps. The thin figures shoulders visibly trembled. She hurriedly walked in and sat down next to the figure before asking: -Jessi, whats wrong? Jessica only raised her head after a long time. Her eyes were red and the smile on her face seemed extremely forced as she said: C Nothing. Roxane naturally didnt believe her. It couldnt be more obvious that something was wrong. She said : Jessi, if there is anything, you can talk to me. Although I cant help you, youll feel better if you talk about it. I can alsofort you and give you a hug. Jessica, whose emotions had been suppressed for a long time, finally couldnt hold back her tears. They flowed down her face immediately when she heard Roxanes words. Roxane panicked when she saw Jessica crying. Jessi, whats wrong? Dont cry, dont cry She quickly wiped the tears from Jessicas face. Suddenly, a thought popped into his mind. She stopped looking at Jessica in disbelief and asked: C Jessi, you Do you love my my brother? She didnt deny it. Instead, she turned on her side and silently wiped away her tears. Roxane was stunned. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. For so many years, Jessica and Enzo bickered every time they met. Neither of them seemed to like each other. Sometimes when they argued, they even blocked each other on WeChat. At first, she often yed the role of peacemaker, butter she realized that there was no need for mediation. In the end, they would add each other again on WeChat. She also became numb to their endless bickering. In the past, Jessica was attracted to Enzo when she first met him because of his looks. However, sheter came to her senses when she realized that his appearance was very deceptive and that he possessed a venomous tongue that could kill people. Therefore, she was shocked when she found out that Jessica had loved her brother for so long. Now that she has discovered Jessicas feelings, she saidfortingly: Jessi, you know my brother was never serious. Maybe its the same this time. He is only saying it now, but he will change his mind after two days. C Its different, said Jessica in tears, sniffing, C Its really different this time. It wasnt that Enzo hadnt had any women by his side all these years, but he had never mentioned them to Roxane or let Roxane meet them, let alone mention the word marriage. For this reason, Jessica never worried about him getting married or having children since he clearly wasnt serious about his rtionships. She even thought it didnt matter if he didnt love her. It would be nice even if they bickered for the rest of their lives. However, even such a humble vow was broken. The day hade so quickly and unexpectedly. Roxane remained silent for a moment. She still refused to believe it. -I dont think my brother really likes this Deborah. You know he loves me the most and is ready to do anything for me! Maybe he just doesnt want Deborah to harass Mr. Seb. C I would believe it if you said he would kill Deborah for you, but do you really think he would marry a woman he doesnt love just to stop her from harassing Sebastien? Enzo had always been unrestrained. He was rebellious to the bone. If he couldnt stand Deborah harassing Sebastien, he would find ways to stop her, but he would never sacrifice himself by marrying her. It wasnt in his personality to make himself suffer. Roxane was silent again. After all, she really couldnt understand what her brother was thinking. Jessica lowered her head and rested her chin on her arms which rested on her knees. Tears began to overflow in his red eyes again at the same time. She asked in a small voice: C Roxane, should I give up? Although Jessicas question was addressed to Roxane, it was as if she was asking herself this question. -Jessi She wanted to say something but stopped at the end. She didnt know if Jessica should give up. Jessica said: -Actually, I overheard your conversation with Enzo back then in the cafe. I know he doesnt like me In fact, he probably hates me Roxane eximed with surprise: -Jessica, you She was so surprised that she was at a loss for words. Tears clung to Jessicas long eyshes which fluttered lightly. The corners of her lips curled into a bitter smile as she said: Im sorry for hiding this from you for so many years. -Im sorry Jessica. I should be the one to apologize to you. At the time, I knew you were interested in my brother, so I wanted to help you test the waters. I didnt expect my brother to say such words at that time. I am really sorry. She felt like she was going to die of guilt right now. Jessica shook her head as tears continued to fall from her eyes. C Its not your fault. Even if you didnt ask him, he still wouldnt love me. It wouldnt change his feelings. Im the crazy one for not being able to let go. I cant help but try to get his attention even though I know he doesnt like me. Even if its just quarrels, as long as he has his eyes on me, I feel happy. She loved Enzo, but she was also proud and childish. After hearing Enzos words in the past, his pride was hurt. How could she still express her feelings to him? She tried her best to suppress her feelings, but her feelings also needed an outlet. In the end, she deliberately opposed him, annoyed him, and made him angry. As he liked to call her crazy, she showed him that she was crazy. It was like the way boys in kindergarten pulled the hair of girls they liked to attract attention. Quarrels with Enzo were Jessicas emotional outlet. It was the only thing she dared to do to stand in front of Enzo and speak to him with confidence. However, now even that little bit of courage was lost after he found out that he had fallen in love with Deborah and wanted to marry her. His unrequited love was meant to be unrequited. Roxane felt extremely ufortable and sad when she looked at Jessica in tears. After all, she had always been strong. When she argued with her parents or when she broke a bone after falling down the stairs, she didnt even shed a single tear. How could Roxane not feel distressed that someone as strong as Jessica was crying because of her brother? Finally, she pulled Jessicas arm and said softly: C Maybe theres still a chance. I dont like Deborah. My parents certainly wont ept my brother marrying her either! Lets think about a path together! She became more and more confident, saying: C Jessica, let me help you pursue my brother like you helped me pursue Mr. Seb back then! Since I managed to sessfully pursue Mr. Seb, there is no reason why you should not seed in pursuing my brother! Jessicas eyes were filled with stubbornness as she said: C Forget that. I was ridiculed by him before I even confessed to him. He will ridicule me even more if I confess to him. C Jessi, Roxane said anxiously, My brother usually speaks without restraint, but I guarantee he wont this time. If he dares to talk nonsense again, I will definitely fight him! Jessica bit her lower lip and shook her head. She looked down and didnt speak any more. Roxane refused to give up and continued to persuade her. -Jessica, its not like you dont know what kind of person Deborah is If my brother really marries her, he wont be happy either You have loved my brother for so many years , and you havent confessed yet. Wont you regret it in the future? Jessica sniffed and wiped the tears from her face before saying: C Actually, I tried to give up and I even tried to love others. However, every time I see him, I cant suppress my feelings. Every time he treated me a little better, I couldnt help but wonder if there was a chance he liked me. I couldnt help but think that maybe I had a chance. Roxane, do you think Im a hopeless fool?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. C No. Theres nothing wrong with loving someone! Loving someone but not being able to say it out loud was torture. Chapter 2 66: You should both go home Seeing that Roxane and Jessica had been away for so long, Quentin couldnt help but ask in confusion: -Did they both fall into the toilet bowls? Should we call the police? He looked at Sebastian teasingly when he saw Sebastian frown with impatience written all over his face. Enzo scoffed. -You dont understand women at all. They like to go to the bathroom together and can spend time there even if they are just washing their hands. They will talk about which hand cream is best and so on Quentin didnt want to talk to Enzo because he wanted to marry Fernands wife. Instead, he asked Sebastien: -Arent you going to take a look? Sebastien yed with his wine ss while ncing at Enzo and said: C No need. Shes busy cleaning up someone elses mess. Quentin turned to look at Enzo. Although he was rather thick-skinned, he still felt ufortable when the two men looked at him. He uncrossed his legs and asked: -Why are you both looking at me like that? Is it just because Im prettier than you two? Quentin sneered. He reasoned that Enzo must have been malnourished when he was young. This must be why something was wrong with his brain. Meanwhile, Sebastien looked away. He couldnt be bothered by someone who had a low IQ. Enzo ced his empty wine ss in front of Sebastien and said: C Hurry up and fill your brother-inws ss. He raised his head and looked at him coldly. Enzo coughed lightly and said: C Forget that. I have always been magnanimous. I wont argue with you. Then he poured himself another ss of wine. Sebastien finished his ss of wine before saying: C You dont need to interfere in Deborahs affair. Although he wasnt very good at handling Deborah, he wasnt so ipetent to the point where he needed Enzo to sacrifice his marriage. Enzo sneered before saying mockingly: C Do not tter yourself. Im not doing it because of you. I love her very much and want to live a good life with her. This has nothing to do with you or Roxane. Quentin asked, perplexed: C Havent you hated women like Deborah the most in the past? You always found them nd and tasteless. Why did you suddenly change your preference? C I ate too many meat dishes so I want to eat vegetarian dishes, Enzo dered firmly, C In any case, I will certainly marry Deborah. Just wait until the wedding. Its okay if you dont attend the wedding as long as you give me red packets. Sebastien looked at Enzo for a long time with his dark eyes before finally saying: C Do what you want. After he got up, Quentin asked: C Where are you going? He replied without turning around: C Im going to get Roxane. - Didnt you say you werent going to pick her up sooner? He turned to look at Enzo and found him drinking without a care in the world. His eyes shed as he inwardly wondered with a sigh, Howe this guy has such a venomous tongue, but no brain? Jessica covered her teary face as she took a deep breath. Then she said in a voice hoarse from crying: C Roxane, I feel like Im really going to lose him this time. However, the funny thing is, I never got it to begin with. She knew she was the only one who loved him. It could no longer be one way. Roxane gently caressed Jessicas back saying: C No matter what decision you make, I will always support you. If you want to find someone else, I will ask Mr. Seb to help you find a man a thousand times better than my brother! If you want to try to sue my brother, I will do my best to help you too! Naturally, she hoped that Jessica would be her sister-inw. This was especially the case when the other party was Deborah. It wasnt that she despised Deborah for having a child, but it was because Deborah was too scheming. Jessica took a deep breath to calm herself. She wiped her tears and said with a smile: C Dont worry. Itll be fine. After all, she had been in love with Enzo for so many years. Maybe giving up wouldnt be as hard as she imagined. Roxane hugged him. C Jessi, no matter what happens, we will always be best friends. I will always support you. Jessica returned the Hug. She was so moved that she wanted to cry again. -Roxy, thank you. C Please! If you want to scold my brother, I will join in too! she says. Although she loved her brother, she loved Jessica who was also her best friend. More importantly, she felt like her brother was wrong at the time. As such, it was only natural for her to side with her best friend. Even her husband had to stay away, not to mention her brother. At this moment, a light cough echoed in the air. Sebastien, who was standing at the entrance, couldnt help but cough softly after waiting a long time for the two women to stop kissing. They moved away and looked at him. An aggrieved expression appeared on Roxanes face as soon as she saw Sebastien. C Mr. Seb She quickly got up and hugged him. Sebastiens gaze was directed at Roxane from start to finish. He didnt even spare Jessica a nce. He lowered his head to look at the young woman in his arms as he gently held her shoulders and asked: C Whats wrong ? She shook her head and said nothing. Do you want to go home? She hesitated. She turned to look at Jessica, who was still sitting on the stairs. Jessica stood up. The tears on her face had already dried, but her eyes were still red. She said tactfully: You should both go home. Ill call a taxi. Although he didnt care about anyone other than Roxane, seeing that Jessica was Roxanes best friend, he said: C Ill ask the bodyguard to send you away. Jessica knew that Sebastien was doing this to make Roxane feelfortable, so she didnt refuse.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. C GOOD. This will save me from having to call a taxi. With this, Roxane felt at ease and followed Sebastien. Chapter 2 67: How can I make up for it? Roxane was in a bad mood and seemed listless. When Sebastian came out of the bathroom after the shower, he saw her sitting on the bed with her head down. He came closer and gently stroked her head, asking: C Whats wrong ? Are you still unhappy because of Enzo? Roxane hugged her knees to her chest, saying with a downcast look: -I know brother does this for me. He doesnt want Deborah to harass you. Hes afraid Ill be sad. Sebastien remained silent for a moment before saying in a low voice: C Roxane, Enzo is an adult. He had to think about it carefully before making such a decision. He has his own consideration and his own motivation. -Are you saying that my brother really loves Deborah? She raised her head and looked at Sebastien. He says : C This is not what I mean. What Im saying is that he has his reason. C His reason is me and our happiness! Perhaps, because of Jessicas words, Roxane was very emotional. She couldnt help but raise her voice as she said: C My brother would rather sacrifice his marriage than let Deborah interfere in our marriage! Why should our happiness be built on the happiness of others? Sebastians eyes darkened, but his expression did not change as he calmly said: C You say its my fault. Because of my affair with Deborah, your brother and your best friend are unhappy, and you regret being with me? Is that what you mean? C I Roxanes heart trembled when she met his dark gaze. She had just opened her mouth to speak when he suddenly lowered his head to kiss her. Even though the kiss wasnt as gentle as usual, it was intoxicating. Roxane reached out to push Sebastiens shoulder when she felt out of breath. Maybe it would have been better if she hadnt pushed him. She seemed to have stimted his emotions even more when she pushed him. He lowered his head and continued to kiss her. As the kiss continued, Sebastian also gradually lost control. In such circumstances, men usually followed their hearts, conquering the woman in their arms in the most primitive way. It was barbaric, vulgar and terrifying. Roxane was so scared that tears came to her eyes. She looked pitiful and helpless as she looked at him. Sebastien slowed down. He gently kissed the tears from her face, saying in a hoarse voice: C Do not Cry She looked at him in tears, feeling extremely wronged. You have wronged me! I didnt say I regretted being with you! Sebastiens sanity, who ran away from home earlier, returned to him at this moment. He tenderly pressed his cheek against hers, saying: C Okay, I was wrong. I wont do it anymore. Do not Cry He couldnt bear to see her cry. Roxane did not drop the matter immediately. She said through her tears: C You must apologize. C Im sorry. Its my fault, Sebastien apologized without hesitation. She pouted before whispering: C I, I shouldnt have raised my voice. Its not entirely your fault A slight smile appeared on Sebastiens face as he said: You dont need to apologize to me. You just have to catch up. Roxanes watery eyes seemed even more dazzling at this moment. C How can I make up for it? He stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist and said:Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C Continue what we were doing Roxane was slightly taken aback by his words. She looked at him coquettishly. Sebastian lowered his head and whispered his previous words to her again. She did not answer. She only lowered her head shyly. He knew it was a sign of acquiescence so he quickly turned off the lights. Maybe it was due to their argument, both of them could sense that things werent quite as usual. It was as if the earlier explosive emotions stimted their bodys natural instincts, causing their senses to heighten. The pleasure also seemed countless times greater than before. Chapter 2 68: Take good care of her. Sebastien carried Roxane to the bathroom to wash before helping her put on one of her ck shirts. She leaned against him weakly, too tired andzy to move. She looked at the shirt he was wearing and thought he seemed to like her wearing his shirt. Sometimes he would persuade her to wear his shirt before quickly taking it off. The next day, the shirt was missing a button or two. Sebastien, satisfied, hugged her and kissed her on the forehead before saying: -Your reaction this evening seems more exaggerated than usual She didnt say anything. Instead, she buried her head against his chest. A slight smile appeared on his face as he yed with the ends of her hair saying: C Hmm? There seemed to be so many meanings in the word Hmm?. Roxane, whose face was still pressed against his chest, said in a muffled voice: C Its It was good Sebastien stopped. He looked at her and lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. C What do you mean? Could it be that I I never took her to the top? Roxane didnt dare to meet his gaze at all. She quickly moved away, intending to slip into the nket, saying: C Dont speak any more. Go to sleep! Sebastien also went to bed. He wrapped his arm around her and whispered: C I will pay more attention to you in the future - C Do not speak anymore ! How can you be so cheeky? The next day, when she woke up, Sebastians side of the bed was already empty. When she finally came downstairs, she saw him drinking coffee. He looked up as soon as he heard footsteps. When their eyes met, both seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of their lips turned up at the same time. Roxane had just walked towards the dining table when the butler came and said: -The youngdy and Mr. Grant are here. The smile on Sebastiens face disappeared as he said without emotion: C Let them in. Roxane was perplexed. C Why did Christine and Seniore so early? Previously, Christine had already been released from the hospital. She did not stay at Moon Pavilion and returned to the old residence instead. Roxane heard that Raoul stayed by Christines side, so it was more convenient for him to take care of her. Sebastien did not answer Roxanes question. Shortly after, Raoul pushed Christine inside. Christine, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was dressed in a light yellow dress. Her long hair was tied into a half ponytail. The baby fat she had before seemed to have melted away, making her features even more distinct. His person was no longer as lively and cheerful as before. Even when she smiled, a tinge of sadness could still be seen in her eyes. C Brother, sister-inw, hello. Raoul, who pushed the wheelchair, did not speak. He only nodded slightly in greeting. -Why did you suddenlye? Did you have breakfast? She asked worriedly. C I ate, replied Christine, -I came to pack my things today. We will go to the airportter. Roxane was stunned. She looked at Sebastien in confusion. Christine looked confused and asked: -Didnt Brother tell you? Roxane was still confused. C Tell me what? C Im going abroad to have my legs treated. Ive already taken time off from university. Roxane was shocked. C Are you going abroad? Are you going alone? She shook her head before looking up at the man standing behind her. A hint of embarrassment could be seen on her face as she said with a smile: C Raoul wille with me Although she could not walk at that time, with Raoul by her side, she did not lose hope and agreed to be treated abroad. Raoul patted Christine on the head at this moment and said: Ill go up and help you pack first. Christine nodded and looked at Raouls back as he walked up the stairs. When he waspletely out of sight, she turned to look at Sebastien and said seriously: C Brother, thank you. Although he and Raoul said nothing, Christine knew that he must have said or done something for Raoul to willingly apany her abroad. Sebastiens expression did not change as he said: C No need. Roxane didnt know what was happening, but she was hesitant to separate from Christine. She said : C When you go abroad, you must treat yourself well. Get well soon ande back as soon as possible. Christina nodded. C I know. I dont get the chance to say goodbye to Jessica. Please tell him not to be angry. When she was hospitalized, Jessica tried to visit her several times, but she refused. She wasnt the only visitor she refused to see. She didnt want people to see her in a wheelchair. Sebastien finished his breakfast and went upstairs to change, leaving the two young women alone.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Both young womens eyes were red due to their imminent separation. After changing, Sebastien didnte down immediately. Instead, he stood in the hallway, waiting. Soon, Raoul came out of Christines room with a suitcase. Instead of clothes, it was filled with items such as her iPad,ptop, and other things she had left there. Raoul stopped in front of Sebastien and shouted C President Flores. He looked at Raoul coldly, saying: C Take good care of her. When youe back, you wont lose a single cent. Chapter 2 69: I saw Fernand’s photos Raouls expression was calm as he replied softly: C Since I chose to be with Christy, I will definitely take good care of her. Sebastian sneered. His cold gaze shone with ridicule as he said: C Dont forget our agreement. Raoul didnt say anything. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Christinee out of the dining room. Then he took the suitcase down. Sebastien frowned as he looked at Raouls back. He had to admit that Raoul was rather cunning. The more cunning he was, the harder it would be to tame him. Christine didnt like the heartbreak of breaking up so she refused to let Roxane send her to the airport. They only bid farewell to the Moon Pavilion. Roxanes expression was one of reluctance and sadness as she watched the car drive away from the Moon Pavilion. Sebastien pinched her cheek lightly and said tenderly: C Do not be sad. She will return once her legs are better. -I know, but who knows how long it will take? She said with a pout: C No one will go to college with me from now on -At most, I will send you to university every day and pick you up after your sses, okay? Sebastian asked. The love in his voice couldnt be hidden at all. Roxane smiled, revealing the dimples on her cheeks. -You are so busy with work. Forget. Luckily, I still have Jessica to apany me. Sebastien lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. A hint of joy could be heard in his low, hoarse voice as he said: C You are so attentive to your husband. Roxanes face turned red from embarrassment. She looked around before touching her chest and said: C Be careful! People are going to see us! It was okay to do all kinds of embarrassing things behind closed doors, but outside, even if it was just a kiss on the face, she was so embarrassed that her toes would curl. Sebastien smiles while holding her little hand. C They know the rules very well. The Moon Pavilion staff were personally selected and trained by the butler, and they certainly did notck tact. Roxane scoffed. -You are still not allowed to do such things. He touched her dimples while looking at her tenderly. He was fascinated by them. Roxanes heart trembled slightly. She quickly looked away before hesitantly saying: C I want to meet Deborah. Sebastians fingers stopped before dropping his hand. He asked : -Is it because of Enzo? Roxane nodded. -Can you speak to my brother? He put his hands in his pockets and said: C I dont dare disobey my wifes orders. Seeing that he agreed to her request, she squeezed his arm and said happily: C THANKS ! Mr. Seb, you are the best! -You really are much better than my idiot brother! Sebastiens smile widens before saying with an impassive face: C Its good that you know that. There wasnt much in the cafe in the afternoon. Although golden sunlight streamed in through the window, it was cool inside. Customers sat in groups of two or three, drinking coffee and chatting in hushed tones. They smiled from time to time and their eyes were bright. As Roxanes period had not yet arrived, she did not dare to drink cold drinks. She ordered a cup of hot chocte and even took a photo of it to show Sebastian. C Good girl. Sheughed when she saw his response. At the same time, a figure took a seat in front of her. C Please excuse my dy. Roxane looked up and saw Deborahs delicate face. She had a gentle demeanor and a delicate appearance. Due to the heat outside, fine beads of sweat dotted his forehead. However, his face didnt look red from the heat. Instead, he was very pale. C Its good. I ordered an iced Americano for you. If you dont like it, you can order something else.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Deborah shook her head slightly. C Its not necessary. After serving the ice cold Americano, the waiter left. Deborah didnt add sugar to her drink. She gently picked it up and took a sip. Her expression didnt change at all when she drank the bitter drink. Roxane saw Deborahs unchanging expression while drinking the coffee and said with a sigh: C Mr. Seb is like you. He doesnt add sugar to his coffee. He drinks it as if he were drinking regr water. Deborahs eyshes fluttered slightly before setting down her cup. She smiled and said: C We got used to it when we were abroad. After a brief pause, she asked bluntly: C Mrs. Flores, you didnt invite me out just to offer me a cup of coffee, did you? Roxane was very simple and didnt beat around the bush either. She said: C I heard from my brother that he wanted to marry you. Deborah was slightly surprised. She thought Enzos words that night in the hospital were just to humiliate her. She couldnt help but wonder if he was serious now. After a moment she said: C I dont know whats wrong with him, but Ive already rejected him. Deborahs position was clear and firm; she wouldnt marry Enzo. -However, my brother is also very firm on this matter. He seems to really like you, Roxane said. Her eyebrows were furrowed as she openly studied Deborah. She was a delicate beauty. Although she was beautiful, her beauty was not the kind that would make people fall in love with her at first sight. Deborah smiled mockingly as she said: C Like me? Stopughing! Even if he really loves me, I wont marry him. Roxane nodded when she heard these words. C Its good. I dont want you to be my sister-inw either. Deborah was stunned by Roxanes frankness. Then she asked: C For what ? If I marry Enzo, you wont have to worry about me ruining your rtionship with Sebastian. C Because you dont love my brother, said Roxane firmly, C And because Im not worried, youre not going to ruin my rtionship with Mr. Seb. -Why are you so coincidental? Deborah was slightly perplexed. A smile as beautiful as the moon in the night sky bloomed on Roxanes face as she said: C Put everything else aside, I dont think you would fall in love with any other man except Fernand. Deborahs eyes immediately widened as she looked at the young woman in front of her in shock. Roxane continued to say: C I saw Fernands photos. Not only was he handsome, but I heard he also treated you very well when you were together. How could you fall in love with another man after being loved by such a man? Furthermore, she knew Sebastien very well. He was cold and distant to everyone, including the opposite sex. With the gentle and considerate Fernand serving as a contrast, most girls would not like Sebastien. For this reason, she did not believe that Deborah would fall in love with Sebastien. However, she was really perplexed as to why Deborah insisted on harassing Sebastien. A feeling of destion rose in Deborahs heart as tears welled up in her eyes. She didnte from a good background. At the time, when she was with Fernand, everyone thought she was after his money. When Fernand broke ties with the Lambert family, everyone said she would leave him soon. No one expected him to die in an ident. At that time, everyone said that she was unlucky, but she would soon fall in love with another rich man. When they discovered that she was pregnant with Fernands child, they looked at her with pitiful and contemptuous expressions. They said she wanted to use her child to get money from the Lambert family, but she failed miserably. After all, the Lambert family refused to recognize that the child belonged to their family. They didnt even want to see the child. Without Sebastiens help, she might not have been able to sessfully give birth to Mathis. From the beginning until now, no one had ever believed that she really loved Fernand. Roxane was the first person. Chapter 2 70: Is he still angry because of what I said last time? Roxane was the first person to believe that Deborah really loved Fernand. After a moment of silence, Deborah asked: C Since you dont believe that I will fall in love with another man, can you do me a favor? C What is this? She asked. Deborah pursed her lips briefly before saying in a soft, pleading tone: C Sebastiens divorce. You two can still be together after I marry him. I just need the identity of Ms. Flores. Maybe I should put it that way. Please lend me Ms. Flores position, and I will return it to you in the future. All right? C ??? Roxane understood Deborahs words, but she couldnt understand them when they were chained. It was clear that she didnt love Sebastian at all, so why was she so keen to marry him? Lend? Is this something that can be loaned? C Im sorry. I cant ept this, Roxane said in a crisp and clear voice without hesitation. There was clearly no room for negotiation. She continued to say: -Since you love Fernand, you should understand that perhaps, most things can be loaned, but your own man cannot be loaned Who knew if youd give it back to me if I lent it to you? Do you think Im stupid? C I dont want Sebastien, I just want Mme Roxane intervened: C Whether its Mr. Sebs wife and girlfriend, it can only be me. I cannot give these titles to anyone. Although she sympathized with Deborah, she had no wings on her back; she was not an angel. She would not give her husband to another woman. Deborahs face was pale. Her long eyshes covered the darkness of her eyes. She silently picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. Due to the cafes air conditioning, the coffee had already cooled down. It was bitter and cold when it entered his mouth, but it couldntpare to the coldness and bitterness in his heart. Roxane took a deep breath and licked her lower lip before saying: C If you have any difficulties, you can tell us. Mr. Seb and I will definitely help you. Deborah was trembling slightly. She raised her head and met Roxanes clear gaze. For a while, she was in a daze. She is indeed a very good girl, but humans are fickle. Who knows what she will be like in the future? Finally she said: C You cant help me. Nobody can help me. She ced the empty cup on the table before leaving the cafe. Roxane bit her lip as she watched Deborah leave with eyes full of questions. She really couldnt understand Deborahs intention. After finishing her cup of cocoa, she left the cafe. She had only taken a few steps after leaving the cafe when she felt a tingling pain in her lower abdomen. She looked around and saw quite a few passersby looking at her strangely. She pped her forehead, looking frustrated and ashamed. She had forgotten that her period was due today. Damn you! Why must youe at this time? She looked left and right. She didnt know where Logan had parked the car. She held her bag behind her after struggling to get her phone out to call Logan. At this moment, a ck shirt suddenly flew out andnded on his head. For a moment, all she saw was darkness. She took off the shirt and saw a young face with an unruly expression. -Jonas? Jonas had taken off his shirt and given it to him so he was now d only in a sleeveless white shirt that revealed his strong arms. The sunlight illuminated the distinct lines of his arms, giving him a very masculine charm. At this moment, Jonass expression was tense and his gaze was sharp as he said: -Are you an idiot? Your pants are dirty, but you stand there doing nothing. She came to her senses and quickly wrapped Jonas shirt around her waist. After that, she looked up at him and said with a smile: C THANKS.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Jonas scoffed coldly before turning to leave. C Eh? She followed him and said: C Wait. Ill go to the mall there to buy a change of clothes. Ill give you the shirt backter. Jonas footsteps suddenly stopped. Fortunately, Roxane reacted quickly. Otherwise, she would have walked behind his back. Jonas piercing gaze was dark as he said: C I dont want a shirt anymore. You can tear it up and throw it away. Stop following me. Roxane: ? Jonas looked cold as he suddenly turned around and took a step towards her. Then he said: C People like me are born bloody and cruel. I like excitement and thrills. Since you follow me, does that mean you want to race with me? Roxane immediately shook her head. C No! I do not want ! Why is his logic so strange?! He sneered. His eyes shone with derision. Then he turned around and walked towards his racing motorcycle which was parked on the side of the road. He straddled the seat with his long legs before putting on his helmet. He didnt look away again as he started the engine and drove away. Roxane scratched her ear in confusion, not understanding why he was angry. -Is he still angry because of what I saidst time? Jonas didnt turn around, but he could still see the slender figure in the rearview mirror. However, the figure was quickly bing blurry. After beating this loser, he thought she would divorce him. He didnt expect that he had beaten the wrong person. Even more unexpected, she was this persons wife. She could marry anyone, but why did she have to marry this person? Jonas eyebrows were tight. He increased his speed as his expression became more icy. Chapter 2 71: How long is the exchange? The day sses started, Roxane was on the third day of her period. She went to check in before being summoned by Professor Watson to his office. He didnt call her during the summer vacation, but he sent a list of books on WeChat that could help her improve. C Have you read the book I rmended to you? I did, Roxane replied. After injuring her arm, she couldnt draw for a while. At that time, she bought the books rmended by Professor Watson and read them. He nodded with satisfaction. -I called you here because the president of the Golden Brush Competition told me there was a ce in the student exchange program. What do you think? C Exchange student? She was stunned. Then she asked: C Do you mean going abroad? Professor Watson smiled. C Of course. This opportunity is very valuable. If you agree, you will go to the Academy of Fine Arts in Paris, France. It is one of the four best fine arts academies in the world. Roxane naturally knew the Academy of Fine Arts in Paris. She had produced many skilled painters, but she never imagined she could go there. C How long does the exchangest? C Its a bit long. Three years, replied Professor Watson. C Three years? She hesitated. She had never been abroad for this long. The two times she went abroad, she was with Sebastian, and their stay abroad was brief. Seeing her hesitation, Professor Watson patiently analyzed the pros and cons with her. C I know that your current situation is special. Its not easy to leave like that when you have a family. However, you must understand that you are only 20 years old. You have years ahead of you, and you shouldnt trap yourself. You are very talented, and you should get out and see the world. Its good to broaden your horizons. This opportunity will only be beneficial for you Roxane nodded. C Master, I know. Its just that its too sudden. Plus, going abroad is a huge deal. I still need to discuss this with my family.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Going abroad did not only concern Sebastien, but also his parents and his brother. C I understand. I just want to let you know first. If you really want to go there, you need to learn thenguage first. You wont leave until next fall, Professor Watson said with a kind smile. C Go back and discuss it with your family first. Think carefully. This is linked to your future. Dont be in such a hurry to decide. Roxane walked on the shaded path, still in shock. C Paris Academy of Fine Arts Am I really going there? -Roxy! A distant voice brought Roxane out of her reverie. She turned around and saw Jessica walking towards her. Maybe she had been dancing since she was in elementary school, her posture had always been very good. Her back was straight and her neck was beautiful and graceful. She looked like a beautiful, elegant and confident white swan. C Jessi, have you finished your sses? She was very happy to see Jessica. She couldnt help but smile. Jessica nodded and looked behind Roxane before asking: -Did Professor Watson call you into his office? She nodded. C Since I won thepetition, they want to rmend me to go to the Academy of Fine Arts in Paris for a student exchange program. C Thats great! Jessica was happy for Roxane. C Three years. C Uh She looked deted as soon as she heard those two words. -Are you going to be gone that long? Didnt they say it was only a year ago? Roxane took a deep breath and shrugged with a helpless expression on her face. C Yeah. -So, do you agree? She shook her head. C I said I would think about it. Jessica walked next to Roxane saying: C Its true. You are Mrs. Flores now. If you leave, President Flores will have to sleep alone in an empty room. Who knows how many people are looking at your position as Ms. Flores C Its not just Mr. Seb. There are also my parents and my brother. They might not agree to let me go, Roxane said, sounding slightly discouraged. At the mention of Enzo, Jessicas eyes darkened slightly. When she recovered, she said: C If you really want to go, discuss it with Sebastien. He shouldnt object, right? After all, it was so easy to go abroad now, especially for someone like Sebastian. Plus, they could even video call each other. Three years wasnt short, but it wasnt long either. Then I will find a chance to speak to Mr. Seb, said Roxane. Then she changed the subject and said: C I met Deborah a few days ago. Jessica stopped abruptly and looked at Roxane. C Did you tell him about Enzo? Roxane nodded. C Deborah said she wouldnt marry my brother. This means you still have a chance! Jessi, why dont you try? She felt that Jessica had loved her brother for so many years, it would be a shame if she gave up without trying. She was a little hesitant. C Roxane, its not that I havent thought about it, but if I fail C I would never have the courage to appear in front of him again Everyone said she was very outspoken and bold. However, when it came to rtionships, she still couldnt help but be a coward. -If you fail, just treat him like a stranger. You dont even need to greet him when you see him, Roxane said with great open-mindedness. C At the time I decided to pursue Mr. Seb, I was also prepared for failure. At most, I thought we would separate and never see each other again. Its better than worrying about every little thing and jumping between hope and disappointment over and over Jessica seemed to waver when she heard Roxanes words. She asked: C But what should I say? I cant invite him to the escape room. He will definitely call me crazy! Sebastien was brave, but Enzo was not. He wasnt even as brave as her. C Hmm Roxane bit her lip and thought for a moment. Her eyes suddenly lit up as she eximed: C Got it ! Then she moved closer to Jessica and whispered a few words. Jessicas expression gradually changed from hesitation to determination. C I think, I think Ill try She was right. Better to try to get an answer once and for all. It was better than jumping between hope and disappointment over and over again. If she failed, she would cut her losses and stop torturing herself. Chapter 2 72: Why did you look for me? In the office of the president of the Flores group.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Enzo walked in casually and sat down before casually asking: -Why did you look for me? Tell me quickly. Dont dy my work. C Ill offer you a cup of coffee, said Sebastien, pushing aside the signed contract and stopping his pen. At this moment, Lucille came in with two cups of coffee. C President Flores, Mr. Alvarez, here is your coffee. Sebastian nodded. -You can stop working now. She was overjoyed. C Thank you, President Flores. Usually, if Sebastien didnt leave, Lucille and Patrice wouldnt be able to leave either. How could she not be happy when she was told to leave early today? Enzo picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. He smiled disdainfully before saying: C Stop the shit. You mean Deborah, right? After a pause, he asked puzzledly: You have never interfered in other peoples affairs, but this matter interests you so much. Dont tell me you really have feelings for Deborah? -If thats the case, Ill definitely beat your head off! He looked at Enzo with an expression that said, Youre thinking too much. After a moment he said: C My madame asked me to speak to you. So, Im just going through the motions now. The corners of Enzos lips twitched. C Just say shes your wife. Why do you have to be so pretentious and use the word Mrs? Who are you trying to show yourself to? Sebastien ignored Enzos sarcasm and asked calmly: C Are you determined to be with Deborah? He nodded. C I have to be with the person I love. You know how I am. Sebastien was silent. After a while, he said coldly: C Mathis has Lambert family blood running through his veins, after all. The Lambert family is now busy with internal conflicts, so no one cares about him. However, that doesnt mean they wont recognize it in the future. So-called rich families were like that. They were very clear about their priorities. Right now, no one paid attention to Mathis because he had no value. However, that didnt mean it wouldnt have any value in the future. A disdainful expression appeared on Enzos handsome face as he said: -If he bes my son, not to mention the Lambert family, even if the Emperores, it will be useless. Sebastian looked at Enzo with a deep gaze for a moment. Then he turned off theputer, got up and walked to the coat rack to get his jacket. Enzo was perplexed. C What are you doing? He put on his suit jacket and buttoned it, saying calmly: C I finished the task my Mrs. gave me, so Im going home. - The corners of Enzos lips twitched. You werent kidding when you said you were just going through the motions Roxane and Jessica went shopping. Jessica bought a new outfit and she even bought some essories to go with it. Roxane didnt buy anything. Most of her clothes were sent to Moon Pavilion for her to select. After that, the housekeeper helped him organize them. However, when she saw a mens clothing store, something appeared in her mind, and she quickly pulled Jessica into the store. Greetings, Mrs. Flores, the saleswoman shouted as soon as she saw Roxane. She was slightly surprised. C You know me? The saleswoman smiled and replied: C This shopping center belongs to the Flores group. Even the cleaningdy knows you, not to mention me. - C Its too exaggerated Jessica ced her hand against her forehead thinking, I dropped a rock on my foot again The saleswoman was very friendly with Roxane. She asked : C Mrs. Flores, what do you want to buy? Can I help you? Roxane smiles awkwardly but politely as she says: C I want to buy a shirt. She really couldnt shake the awkwardness when she was called Madame Flores. C The shirts are here said the saleswoman, pointing in another direction. Jessica held back herughter as she walked with Roxane. Roxane said darkly: C Jessi, how can youugh? Arent we best friends? Jessica said in a voice that was only audible to the two of them: C I suddenly feel like the male protagonists in novels now have a face! It is none other than the face of the divine Sebastien Flores. Chapter 2 73: These are new clothes. Roxane quickly said: C You are not allowed to fantasize about my Mr. Seb with other female leads! -Plus, I know that the novels you read are the ones that have a mature note! Jessica held Roxanes arm and said righteously: C Dont worry ! I will rece the faces of the female protagonists with yours! - Thanks but, no thanks! The salesman led them to where the shirts were on disy. She assumed that Roxane was buying the shirt for Sebastien, so she said: C These shirts are ssic and neutral. They will never go out of style. Madame Flores, please take a look. Roxane nodded before carefully going through the shirts. She didnt pay attention to the ck, white and gray shirts. Instead, his gaze fell on a blue striped shirt. Then she said: C Its rather good. Please bring me one. The saleswoman was stunned. Then, she quickly smiled before turning around to get a new shirt for Roxane. Jessica felt something was wrong so she said: C That doesnt look like Sebastiens style. C Im not buying it for Mr. Seb. Jessicas eyes widened as she eximed: C No way ! Certainly not! Do you dare to deceive Sebastien? - C Someone helped me before and I soiled their clothes. I want to buy him a shirt topensate him. Jessica sighed in relief. C Its good that youre not cheating on Sebastien. After a pause, she suddenly eximed:Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C Him ? When did you have a male friend? Howe I dont know about this? -The escape room we went to before belongs to him. He also owns the art gallery next to the escape room, Roxane exined. Jessica shrugged her shoulders upon hearing these words. She wasnt very interested in the owner of the escape room and art gallery. At that moment, Roxanes phone vibrated. It was a message from Sebastien. He was already home and he asked her when she woulde back. After answering him, she looked at Jessica and smiled apologetically. -Jessica She rolled her eyes. C Alright Alright. I know you have toe home early to apany your husband. Im not going topete with him. You shoulde home early. -Jessi, you are the best! She hugged Jessica happily and jumped several times. The saleswoman quickly packaged the shirt. After paying for the shirt, Roxane said goodbye to Jessica. She did not return to Moon Pavilion immediately. Instead, she went to the escape room. A group of customers have just left at this time. One of the staff members was cleaning when she saw Roxane out of the corner of her eye. Her eyes lit up as she said: C Its you ! Are you looking for my boss? She recognized the staff member. She was the escape room manager who had given him a change of clothes before. She shook her head and said softly: C No. Can you do me a favor? -What favor? C Can you help me convey this to Jonas? She handed him the bag. Not only was there a new shirt in it, but the previous shirt had also been washed. The headmistress was silent for a moment before nodding. C GOOD. Thank you, said Roxane, sighing with relief. Jonas didnt want to see her so it was better to do it this way. C Youre wee, said the director with a smile, C Dont forget to visit the escape room again when you have time! She nodded before saying goodbye and leaving. After Roxane left, the director carried the bag and turned around. She saw that the door on the right was slightly ajar. She straightened her back and her expression turned cold as she approached. C Since you knew she wasing to get you, why didnt you go out and see her? asked the director, handing him the bag: Here. She asked me to give you this. Jonas looked in the bag before saying expressionlessly: -Throw it away. C These are new clothes. Are you sure you want to throw them away? asked the director, surprised. Then she said: C Since you dont want them, give them to me. Maybe my future boyfriend can wear it. C I asked you to throw it away, so throw it away. Why do you need to talk so much nonsense? Jonas said, annoyed and unhappy. C Oh. The manager threw the bag with the shirts in the trash before returning to her work. At the same time, she counted internally: Five, four, three Jonas lowered his head to look at the bag in the trash. Something shed in his hawk eyes. After hesitating for a few seconds, he stepped forward and bent down to retrieve the bag from the trash can. Two one The manager had just finished the countdown when she saw Jonas carrying the bag upstairs. Chapter 2 74: So, I’ll let you continue to owe me for now… When Roxane arrived at the Moon Pavilion, the sun had already set in the west. The tired birds had returned to the forest and the Moon Pavilion was lit by beautiful crystalmps. Sebastien had already showered and dressed in a casual outfit. His hands were in his pockets as he walked down the stairs. C Mr. Seb! She rushed to him as soon as she entered and saw him.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sebastians eyes became soft as soon as he saw her. However, when he saw his hands empty, a slight frown appeared on his face. He put his arms around her and said calmly: C You are back. C Mm Seeing that the helpers were not there, she hugged her waist and buried her head against his chest. She said coquettishly: C I missed you so much today! Sebastien raised an eyebrow. He felt like his heart had melted. -Did you really miss me? Roxane nodded. C We spent all our time together during my vacation. Im really not used to it now that I cant see you as often If she went abroad, she wouldnt be able to see him every day and she wouldnt be able to hug him. She was hesitant about going abroad when she thought about it. Love was indeed a stumbling block on the path of his career. Sebastien stroked her head with his big hand and said: C I missed you too. Then, he held her hand and led her upstairs, pretending to ask innocently: -Was there a traffic jam on the way back? You came back sote. Are you hungry? C There was no traffic jam, answered Roxane honestly, C Beforeing back, I went to the escape room. The boss helped me before, and I soiled his shirt. Therefore, I bought him a new one topensate him. Sebastians eyes flickered briefly as he asked in a low voice: C The boss of the escape room? What happened? She briefly recounted what happened a few days ago. Sebastians expression was calm and no emotion could be seen on his face as he asked: C So you and Jessica went shopping just to buy him a shirt? Since she went to one of the Flores groups shopping centers, someone had informed her upon her arrival. He had assumed she had gone there because of him. C Its not just to buy him a shirt. The main reason is to apany Jessica, Roxane said as she entered the room. She set down her bag before casually tying her long hair into a bun and said, C Oh okay. I want to ask for your help C What is this? Sebastian asked indifferently. His expression was also gloomy. Obviously he wasnt in a good mood. C I want to book Blue Temptations for a short time this Saturday. Can you speak to Quentin? Sebastien looked down and asked: C Jessica is considering confessing her feelings to Enzo? Roxane gasped, looking at him with widened eyes. She asked, surprised, C Mr. Seb, dont tell me you know how to read minds? Perhaps the surprised expression on Roxanes face was too cute that the unhappiness and disappointment in Sebastians heart were quickly washed away. He pinched her cheek using moderate force as he said: C I dont have such an ability, but I do havemon sense and a little ability to deduce things. Roxane couldnt tell if she was relieved or disappointed upon hearing this. She pouted her pink lips slightly before asking: C So, are you going to help or not? In fact, she could talk to Quentin about it. However, she thought it was rather inappropriate. It was better to let Sebastien speak. C I can help you, but She stared at him, waiting for him to continue speaking. After a while, she asked: -So how do you want to bepensated? He smiled weakly. C I remember that someone still owes me a dance She turned red with embarrassment as she stammered: C I already learned it, but are you sure you want to watch it now? It was just a dance, after all, and she had her rules for finding an excuse. Therefore, she was not afraid even if he looked at her with burning eyes. He seemed to have thought of something. He took a deep breath before giving up. So, Ill let you continue to owe me for now Roxanes eyes were as bright as the moon as she said: C All right! She would leave future problems for the future. Plus, she wasnt afraid of the itching even though she already had lice. Chapter 2 75: Deborah, calm down. I’m coming very soon. Saturday afternoon. Roxane arrived at Blue Temptations early to help Jessica set up the ce. Sebastien had spoken to Quentin in advance, and he generously lent them the bar, without worrying about the business he might lose for the night. The bar staff were also very nice and they also helped set up the ce. Jessica also wanted to help, but she was stopped by Roxane. Theres only one thing you have to do tonight. Confess to my brother and try to win his heart! She said confidently. Jessica took a deep breath and said nervously: C Roxane, Im Im a little nervousThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She wasnt afraid to argue with Enzo, but she was terrified when she thought about confessing to him. She was afraid that he would look at her with disdain and say that she was like a toad who wants to eat swan meat,ughing at her wishful thinking. Roxane ced her hands on Jessicas shoulders and encouraged Jessica. C Dont be nervous! Show your usual attitude when arguing with him! If he doesnt agree, bite his head off! She was amused by Roxanes words. C Thank you, Roxane. -Think about what youre going to say to my brotherter. Ill continue to settle in, Roxane said, patting Jessicas shoulders. She nodded. She looked at the note in her hands. She had already written down what she wanted to say to Enzo. She was afraid of forgetting it so she memorized it over and over again. She had loved Enzo for so many years. It wasnt that she didnt feel sad to see so many womening and going around him, but she just wasnt in a position toment on it. Now she just wanted to get out of this limbo. She would confess. After that, they would either be together and continue to bicker, or they would break up and never see each other again. Either way, it would be better than the state she was in now. She would no longer have to struggle with her secret love and go through the vicious cycle of hope and disappointment. Roxane carefully arranged the balloons in the bar. The bar, usually clean and simple, was now decorated with pink balloons. There were even shing fairy lights of all kinds of colors. Each table had a heart shaped candle on it. The atmosphere was great. The female lead was ready and they were just waiting for the male lead to arrive. When night fell, it took away the heat of the day. The bar was cool even without turning on the air conditioner. Roxane took out her phone and looked at it before saying: C Mr. Seb said that my brother had already left thepany and should arrive soon. Thepany was not far from Blue Temptations. It was only a ten minute drive. Jessica wore a new red dress and a pair of high heels. She paced back and forth nervously. She had applied makeup to her delicate face, making her look even more beautiful. However, a nervous and ufortable expression marred his handsome face. C Dont be nervous. We will all go upstairster to give you privacy so you can say whatever you want to my brotherter, Roxane said, trying tofort her. Nervousness could still be seen in Jessicas almond-shaped eyes, but she nodded. Roxane reached out and stroked her head, assuring her that she looked very beautiful tonight. She said encouragingly: C Good luck! Seeing that it was almost time for Enzo to arrive, Roxane and the staff went upstairs, making themselves scarce so as not to affect Jessicas performance. As the moment got closer, Jessica became even more nervous. His beautiful hand reached out to touch his chest, and she could feel his heart pounding. It felt like his heart was going toe out of his chest. She closed her beautiful eyes and took a few deep breaths. She tried to calm herself by reciting the words she wanted to say several times. When she heard footsteps, she felt her palms sweat. When she opened her eyes, she saw Enzos handsome and arrogant face. Earlier, he had received a call from Quentin, saying he would buy him a drink. Since there were free drinks, it would be a waste for him to decline the invitation. Therefore, he was slightly puzzled when he walked in and saw no one other than Jessica. He was even more perplexed when he saw the decoration of the bar. He frowned slightly. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, his phone suddenly rang. When he nced at the screen, he muttered to himself: C Did she really take the initiative to call me? Could it be that he missed me? He didnt hesitate and answered the call immediately. Jessica, who was walking towards Enzo, suddenly stopped walking. It was as if her feet were pinned to the ground and she couldnt move. She was a little far away so she couldnt hear what was being said on the other end, but she could vaguely hear a womans voice. Meanwhile, Enzos expression changed quickly, no longer looking arrogant like before. Instead, his voice was solemn and slightly nervous as he said: -Deborah, calm down. Iming very soon. Deborah A chill instantly permeated Jessicas heart and spread to her limbs and bones. Even his fingertips were frozen. After ending the call, Enzo looked at Jessica with a strange look. Then, he looked away and turned to leave without saying another word. -Enzo, Alvarez! Jessica shouted hoarsely. She didnt know where she got the courage to call him at that moment. Enzo stopped short as a hint of impatience appeared on his handsome face. He said: C I have something urgent to do. If you have anything to say, we can talk about itter. After he finished speaking, he didnt even give Jessica a chance to speak before leaving in a hurry. Jessica froze. The blush she had applied earlier couldnt hide how pale her face had be at that moment. She looked down; her long eyshes hid the despair and sadness in her eyes. -Im not going to tell you more. Enzo, I like you. Ive loved you since the first time I saw you. I bickered with you for so many years, pretending I didnt love you. Its just to cover up how much I love you In the past, I was sad when I saw you had a girlfriend. When you broke up, I was happy again. I felt like I had hope. I know you hate me, and you meant those words you said back then, but every time you treated me a little better, I couldnt help but forgive you, and I loved you too more and more Im really pathetic Chapter 2 76: Roxane, I don’t want to drink C Enzo, look at me. I fell in love with you that much. Can you give me a chance? I promise not to bicker or scold you again in the future. If you like cute and helpless ones, I can do that tooI Jessica couldnt finish her words before tears slowly fell from her eyes. She lowered her head. Tears rolled down his lips which curled into a bitter smile. C Enzo, I dont want to love you anymore. I really dont want to love you anymore. You can be with whoever you want. I wont take care of you anymore. I wont see you or talk to you anymore I really hate you to death! By the end, she was crying so hard she couldnt even stand properly. She squatted down and continued to cry. Her tears fell like rain. She really didnt want to love him anymore. It was too exhausting. It was even more exhausting to love someone and still pretend she didnt. She lived every day in a state of worry, and like a puppet, all her emotions were controlled by him. She was no longer like herself; she wasnt bold or brave, just pathetic. At the same time, Roxane, who was upstairs, could no longer contain her curiosity. She quietly walked over to the railing to take a look. Jessica should have confessed by now. Will Brother ept his confession? However, when she looked down, she didnt see her brother. There was only Jessica. More importantly, she was squatting on the ground, hugging her knees. Her shoulders shook slightly, indicating that she was crying. Roxanes heart sank. Without another thought, she quickly ran downstairs. -Jessica As soon as she heard Roxanes voice, she sniffled and quickly wiped the tears from her face with trembling fingers. -Where is my brother? She asked looking around. Then she asked again: C What happened? Jessica replied hoarsely: C He left. Roxane was stunned. C He He rejected you? She did not answer this question. Instead she said: C I want to go home. Tell the staff toe down. Lets not dy business here Roxane couldnt hide the worry in her eyes. -Jessica, if youre in a bad mood, Ill drink with you. It doesnt matter how much you drink! Thats what best friends were like. They would do anything for each other when one of them was heartbroken. In the past, whenever Enzo had a new girlfriend, Jessica would drink in his misfortune. Every time she got drunk, Roxane sent her home. She had drunk too much for Enzo, and she didnt want to drink anymore. C Roxane, I dont want to drink. I wont drink again in the future For her, abstaining from alcohol was like abstaining from Enzo. -Jessica She had never seen Jessica like this before. Jessicas grief over the death of her heart seemed overwhelming. Jessicas eyes reddened again. Although her heart felt like it had been stabbed, she still smiled faintly. Her icy fingers gently touched Roxanes face as she said: -You should alsoe home early. Dont let President Flores worry about you After saying this, she walked away. However, she didnt even take a few steps before she tripped. Roxane quickly supported him and said with concern: Ill ask Logan to send you back. Jessica shook her head. She was about to refuse when Roxane said resolutely: Logan is going to fire you. Ill tell Mr. Seb toe get me. Or, why dont we wait for Mr. Seb together so we can send you away? At that moment, she needed to be alone. After listening to Roxane, she could only helplessly agree to let Logan send her away.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Roxane helped Jessica into the car before she told Logan to send her home safely. Logan nodded. The misty moonlight shone faintly on the city. The wind was slightly cool, causing goosebumps on Roxanes blond arms. She crossed her arms as she watched the car drive away. His mood was gloomy and sadness was visible on his face. Chapter 2 77: I have something even more incredible. Do you want to see it? When Sebastien rushed over, he saw Roxane sitting next to a flower bed by the side of the road. There was no sunshine in his eyes, and even the colorful lights reflected in his eyes were dull. He felt his heart tighten as he got out of the car. When he walked beside her, he had already taken off his coat. He draped it over his body while asking him: -Why didnt you wait for me inside? She felt the weight of the coat on her shoulders. She raised her head and met his deep, gentle gaze. She shouted in a low voice: C Mr. Seb Sebastien crouches down so he can look at her. His voice was calm and steady as he asked: -Jessicas confession failed? C How do you know? Did my brother call you? I can tell from your expression, Sebastien said, reaching out to tuck a strand of her long hair behind her ear, -Jessica didnt confess, but you seem to be the one who didnt. Sebastien really didnt understand womens feelings. -At the time, when Diego abandoned me during our marriage to look for Le, I was actually very sad. Sebastien was slightly surprised. He didnt say anything and only moved silently to sit next to her. C However, grandmothers health was not good at that time. I didnt want her to worry, and I didnt want my family and Jessica to worry too. So I continued to pretend I was fine. However, I secretly cried under my nket after thatProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hes not worthy Sebastien really wanted to say these words to him, but he held back. C I know how painful it is when you love someone, but the person doesnt love you, She bit her lower lip and sped her hands together before saying, -When I chased you back then, I also made mental preparations. If you didnt love me, Id give up quickly. The sooner I give up, the less painful it will be She had long ago decided to give up if she didnt pursue Sebastien. She never thought she would seed, especially since he didnt really confirm anything even after revealing his intentions. Sebastien gently stroked her head. C Its my fault. I shouldnt have teased you back then She shook her head. -I dont me you. I just feel like I was very lucky. When I started to love you, you loved me too. However, Jessica is not as lucky as me. Were like pr opposites in that regard Jessica loved Enzo for so many years, but there was still no result. C Did I make a mistake in encouraging him to confess to my brother? She asked, feeling slightly regretful. She said: C My brother has always been frank and direct. I dont know what he said to Jessica earlier, but she looked a lot different tonight -If she didnt confess, do you think she would be happy if she continued to love Enzo in secret? Sebastian asked. Roxane thought for a moment before shaking her head. Unrequited love was one of the most painful things in the world. C Confessing is a relief for Jessica, said Sebastien. He was warm and affectionate towards Roxane, but he was cold and able to clearly analyze the feelings of others. C Its better that she feels short-term pain now. Since Enzo doesnt like her, its good that she knows it as soon as possible. Only by realizing this can she give up; only by giving up can she live freely Roxane turned to look at him. His eyes were even brighter than the moon at the moment. Sebastien raised an eyebrow slightly. C Why are you looking at me like that ? -I just think your words make a lot of sense. Mr. Seb, you are truly incredible! said Roxane with undisguised admiration. With just a few words, he was able to dispel his doubts and confusion. She was no longer conflicted. Sebastiens Adams apple popped. If he didnt know her, and if she didnt look into her pure eyes that shone with adoration and admiration, he would have thought she was being sarcastic. After all, what was so surprising about his words? Finally, he licked his bottom lip and lowered his head to get closer to her. His voice carried a hint of desire as he asked: C I have something even more incredible. Do you want to see it? Chapter 2 78: Don’t you think I’m amazing? Roxane: ??? Sebastien lowered his head and kissed her. His lips were still pressed against her, so his voice was slightly muffled as he whispered: C Before that, you must first dance for me. Roxane felt like she had gone crazy tonight. She had kissed Sebastien openly at the side of the road. Not only that, but from the side of the road to the car and back to the house, their lips were inseparable. Sebastians low voice seemed to hold magic, bewitching her to transform into a suit with very little fabric. She was even delighted to wear a pair of fluffy cat ears as she danced for him. He leaned against the chair. His eyes burned with desire and love, and Roxane felt like she was going to be burned by his gaze. Roxane, who was nervous and shy after finishing her dance, was immediately pulled into his arms. She was immediately greeted with a passionate kiss. Her small hands gripped his shirt tightly and she felt slightly out of breath. His face and ears were also red. Sebastian smiled, ying gently with her earlobes. Then, he said, C The wind and rain came suddenly in the evening, they took away the heat of the summer rays. After ying for a while, I put on my makeup in front of the mirror. A shy expression appeared on her face when she realized which poem Sebastian was reciting. She said : C Stop reciting it He acted as if he hadnt heard her words as he continued to recite the second half of the poem.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. C I wore a thin, transparent nightgown, revealing soft, fair skin. I said to my beloved with a smile: Its sweet tonight, my darling. May our pillows and bed be pleasantly cool. Roxane covered her face. She was really too embarrassed to look at him now. Sebastien removed his hands and gently kissed her lips. When their eyes met, the tender emotions in their hearts seemed to merge. The atmosphere was tender and sweet. He reached out and held the back of her head with one hand while the other hand held her tightly against him. Then he deepened the kiss. The next day, Roxane was woken up by her phone ringing. His body was sore and weak, and his eyelids felt heavy. Sebastien heard her moan and instinctively grabbed his phone. However, when he saw that the call was from the Alvarez family, he answered the call and ced the phone to his ears. Aunt Ceciles voice rang out on the other end of the line. Roxy, hurry up ande back! Enzo came back early this morning and said he was getting married. He is now arguing with Mr. and Mrs. Monsieur is going to beat him! Roxanes foggy mind immediately cleared as she jumped. Sebastien also sat down. Aunt Ceciles voice was loud and clear, and he had heard everything. Roxane took a few moments to regain her senses. She took the phone from Sebastien and said: C Im going home now. Aunt Cecile, try to calm them down for now. After ending the call, she quickly got up from the bed. She was about to head towards the wardrobe, but she had barely taken a step when she fell to her knees with a dull thud. Roxane: Sebastian was briefly stunned. When he came back to his senses, he couldnt help butugh. He knew he shouldntugh at this moment so he instinctively raised his hand to cover his mouth. However, he couldnt hide the smile in his eyes. Roxane turned to look at him usingly and said: C You always dare tough! He immediately stoppedughing. He got out of bed and walked beside her. Then he leaned down and carried her back to the bed. He crouched down and examined his knees. The skin on his knees was red, and he felt upset as he gently rubbed it for her. Roxane pushed the culprits hand away. I dont need you to pretend to be nice! Its not his fault for tormenting mest night? Sebastien kissed her lightly and said: C You dont think Im amazing? She looked at him, but there was no real anger in her eyes. She said: C Stop acting stupid. I have to hurry and go home. -If I donte back soon, my brother could be beaten to death Enzo had always been unrestrained in his character and his words. He had been beaten countless times by Joel in the past. However, the more he was beaten, the worse he became. He learned nothing from his mistake and continued to do what he wanted. Chapter 2 79: Why Don’t You Try Me? Sebastien apanied Roxane. Before he entered the door, he heard the sound of something shattering inside. C You unfaithful son! You said you were going to get married, but you didnt even bring the person to meet your parents! Do you have the slightest consideration for your parents?! Joel shouted. C You will see her when I get married. What is the emergency? Enzo asked indifferently. C You! Are you trying to anger me to death?! C Dad, your voice is strong and full of energy. Even if I want to anger you to death, I will have to work very hard for ten more years! C You! Joel was so angry that he couldnt speak for a while. Sabrina usually served as a mediator when father and son argued, but today she didnt say a good word for her son at all. Instead, she said seriously: C Marriage is the affair of a lifetime. You cant be in such a hurry. We havent met the other party, and we dont even know who the other party is. How can we ept your marriage without worry? C Her name is Deborah Holt. His parents are long gone. She has a son, Enzo replied concisely. C What?! Shes getting married for the second time?! Joel bellowed again. C What second time? She is marrying me for the first time, said Enzo, -Besides, whats wrong even if its his second marriage? It is normal for people to divorce and remarry these days.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. C Are you getting married for the first time? So she had a child out of wedlock? Sabrina became more and more unhappy listening to Enzo. It wasnt that she was prejudiced, but how could she not worry that her son married a woman who gave birth to a child out of wedlock? There had to beplications. C Her ex-boyfriend died and she raised the child alone. I love him so I want to marry him. Plus, youll both have a grandson for nothing. We still have to thank her C You unfaithful son Joel picked up an ashtray and threw it at him. Enzo didnt dodge. The ashtray hit his forehead and blood spurted out immediately. The ashtray fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Some of the fragments were even stained with blood. C Brother! Roxane saw such an intense scene as soon as she entered the house. She was shocked and rushed to check on her brother. When Sabrina saw her daughter, she quickly pulled her husbands sleeve. -If you have something to say, say it correctly. Why do you have to hit him?! Joel was so angry that he was breathing heavily. He took one deep breath after another as he looked at his wife with an expression that said: Isnt it because your son is too rebellious?! Sabrina looked at him as if to say, My son? Isnt he your son too?! In the end, Joel only turned away, looking awkward. Roxane saw Enzos bleeding forehead and hurriedly asked Aunt Cecile to bring the first aid kit. Enzo moved his hand away and asked: -Why did youe back? If I didnte back, would you let Dad beat you to death today? She retorted. Enzo nced at the old man before saying: C Dont worry. He cant bear to kill me. The fire in Joels heart that had just been extinguished came back to life when he heard Enzos words. He shouted: -Why dont you try me? If you dare to marry this promiscuous woman, I will beat you to death with my own hands, you evil person! Dad, mom, please calm down, Roxane said gently. His voice seemed capable of calming people down, allowing their anger to gradually subside. She continued to say: C I have already met Deborah. She said she would never marry brother. Enzos frown immediately deepened. C Have you met her? Am I the one who wants to get married? Why did you look for her? Roxane, who gave you the right to interfere in my affairs? Chapter 2 80: I’ll ask someone to find out where he is. C Why are you talking to Roxane like that? Joel looked at Enzo like he wanted to beat him again. Sabrina frowned as she thought of something. -Deborah Holt? Why does this name sound so familiar? Roxanes bright eyes met Enzos phoenix eyes. When she thought about how sad Jessica wasst night and how Enzo scolded her because of Deborah, she couldnt help but get emotional. She said: -Whats so good about this Deborah? She harassed Mr. Seb before and even encouraged me to divorce! If you marry him, have you thought about the consequences?! Enzo choked and didnt speak. At this moment, Sabrina said: C I remember now ! A few years ago, the girlfriend of the young master of the Lambert family had the surname Holt! Although the Lambert family was superior to the Alvarez family, in terms of money and status, Sabrina was also part of the elite circle. It was inevitable that she would hear certain things when she met her friends. C Do you really want to marry him? Are you trying to ruin our familys reputation in M City?! Joel said furiously. Sabrina looked at Roxane. C Why does she want you to divorce Sebastien? Could it be that she is She paused, looking at Sebastien. Roxane and Sebastien said nothing; they didnt know what to say. Although Sebastien married Roxane, he was still a stranger. It was embarrassing for him to interfere in the affairs of the Alvarez family. Joel continued to growl angrily: C If you marry the woman who wanted to destroy your sisters marriage, will we still have peace in the family?! Listen carefully. I will never allow this woman into our family. If you dare to be with her, I will break off my rtionship with you and pretend that I didnt have such an unfaithful son as you! Blood flowed from Enzos forehead, staining half of his handsome face. It got into his eye and made his vision blurry. However, he still said casually: Then you can pretend you dont have a son like Me! Then he turned around and left. C Enzo, Enzo! Sabrina called, but he didnt seem to hear her. C Brother! Roxane also called. He also acted as if he hadnt heard Roxane. She wanted to pursue him but was stopped by Joel. C None of you are allowed to pursue him. Let him go. If he walks out the door today, he doesnt have to think abouting back. Enzo stopped when he reached the entrance. -Brother, cant you not be impulsive? Although she was angry that her brother had made Jessica sad, she also didnt want to see him argue with their parents over Deborah to the point of severing ties. Enzo only hesitated for three seconds before walking decisively through the door. -Enzo! Sabrina took a step forward before being stopped by her husband. C If he wants to go, why are you stopping him? Sooner orter, he will only make us angry to death! Sabrina felt extremely helpless. -Are you leading him right alongside this woman while doing this? Joel was stunned. -It seems so, but At the end he said: C Let him be with this woman then. Ill pretend I dont have a son! After forcefully saving his dignity, Joel suppressed his anger. He looked at his son-inw with a smile and said: C Sorry for making fun of you today. Sebastien remained calm. He said in a tone neither servile nor authoritarian: C No. Its my brother-inw who is impulsive. Roxy and I will try to persuade him againter. Roxane nodded. Dad, dont be angry. You have to take care of yourself. Joels heart immediately softened. He nodded and said:This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. C I know. Roxane is the most filial. If your brother is half as sensible as you He sighed heavily. He didnt finish his sentence. Roxane said in aforting tone: Dad, dont be angry. Brothers judgment is just clouded now. Hell be fine once he calms down Joel nodded slightly before looking at his exceptional son-inw. The more he looked at his son-inw, the more satisfied he felt. -If you are both busy, leave first. Dont worry. Come back for dinner when you have time. Sebastien indeed had something to do in thepany. He didnt stay in the Alvarez family home for too long before he held Roxanes hand and led her away. Sabrina sighed. C I thought I would worry more about Roxane. I didnt expect to not have to worry about her at all C On the contrary, my son gives me a headache Joel rubbed his temples and said: C Im afraid the woman with thest name Holt is not simple. Go ask around. We cant let her hurt our daughter and son. Sabrina was silent for a moment before epting. She took out her phone and started calling her friends who were close to the Lambert family. As soon as she got in the car, Roxane started calling Enzo. However, his calls were rejected or unanswered. C He doesnt answer my calls. In fact, he didnt answer my calls, Roxane said in disbelief. There was also a hint of resentment in her eyes as she continued to say: C He never answered my calls before Its not like your husband doesnt answer your calls, Sebastien said, pulling out his phone. C Be wise. Dont feel like the sky is falling Roxane said stubbornly: C He doesnt answer my calls Sebastien sighed helplessly. C Ill ask someone to find out where he is. However, just as he was about to make a call, Roxanes phone rang. When she saw it was Enzo, she quickly snatched her phone from him. When she answered the call, she scolded in a soft voice: -Enzo! You scolded me today and refused to answer my calls! Let me tell you. Im very angry with you now. You A gentle voice said: -Mrs. Flores, its me. Roxane was stunned for a second. Then she looked at the caller ID on the screen again. It was his brothers number. C Mr. Alvarez was injured so I apanied him to the hospital. Pleasee, Deborah said. After giving Roxane the address, she ended the call. Chapter 2 81: Make way! I am a doctor The nurse brought Enzo back after cleaning his wound. When he saw his phone in Deborahs hand, he asked with a frown: -Who did you call? He had left in a hurry earlier and hadnt locked his phone. Deborah handed him her phone and said: C Its not worth harming the harmony of your family for me. Enzo put the phone in his pocket before sitting on the bed and said casually: C In any case, my parents have always favored Roxane since she was young. They dont care about their son. Deborah turned to look at him as if she were looking at him as if he were an unruly little boy. She said : C There are no parents in this world who dont love their children. Maybe youre a boy so theyre stricter with you. Enzo had said these words casually, so he didnt expect her to seriouslyfort him. He smiled slightly and said: C Forget that. You wont understand even if I exin it to you. Deborah pursed her lips and said nothing else. Enzo tilted his head and looked at her delicate and slim figure. Something shed briefly in his eyes before an ambiguous smile appeared on his face. Deborah looked at him with a perplexed expression. C I suddenly feel like youre not so boring. You are even slightly pleasing to the eye. Deborah looked down, blocking the light in her eyes. C Dont think too much. I do not care about you. I just dont want you to keep harassing me. Enzo pursed his lips before asking: C So you really love old Flores? Deborah remained silent. She looked down and said nothing. C old Flores and Fernand arepletely different people. One is cold to the bone while the other was a hypocrite. Your tastes are really prized, Enzo said with a sneer. We didnt know if he was making fun of the two men who were not good people or if he was making fun of Deborah. Deborahs eyshes fluttered before she said slowly: C When Fernand died, I happened to be pregnant with Mumu. At that time, I was in a bad state. The Lambert family did not recognize me and had no intention of recognizing Mumu. It was Sebastian who held my broken world together. Rather than saying that she loved Sebastian, it was more appropriate to say that she treated him like a saving straw that must be grasped well. After giving birth, she suffered from postpartum depression. At that time, she cried every day. During her lowest moments, she looked out the window every day, contemting jumping off the building with Mathis in her arms. Sebastian appeared in due time and pulled her from the edge of the cliff. This may have led her to transfer her feelings for Fernand to Sebastien. s, Sebastien was not Fernand. Fernand gentlyforted her, made her happy and took care of her meticulously. As for Sebastien, he only took care of her. That was all. When he noticed the change in her feelings, he permanently distanced himself from her, leaving her with no hope. After that, she had also resolved her chaotic feelings. She understood that she did not love Sebastien and only saw him as a substitute for Fernand, bing a kind of food for her feelings. Enzos pale face contrasted sharply with his dark eyes. His charming eyes stared at her intensely as he pursed his lips. Then he said: -He took care of you just to atone for his sins. I am different. Deborah raised her head slightly to look at him. His gaze was as calm as a puddle of stagnant water. C How are you different? Sebastien atone for his sin and Enzo did it for Roxane. They were all the same. Enzo smiled carelessly and said: C I like you. I have never loved a woman like you before. I think youre quite interesting so lets get married. Deborah was rendered speechless by his words. After a moment, she turned away and said in an icy tone: C Impossible. At this time, the nurse came in with a tray of medicine and gauze. Coincidentally, Roxane also entered. His gaze fell on Enzo before asking: C Brother, are you okay? C I wont die. Thank you for your concern, Enzo said indifferently. Roxane looked at Deborah and said: -Thank you for sending my brother to the hospital. C Please. This is the bill. Dont forget to collect the medicer. Since you are here, I will first take my leave, said Deborah. She didnt give Enzo a chance to persuade her to stay before leaving. When Deborah came out and saw Sebastien entering, he only nodded slightly in greeting. His steps didnt stop even for a second. Roxane turned to look at Enzo. C Enzo, do you really love him so much that you dont even care about me anymore? It was the first time she felt jealous, when it came to Enzo. In the past, it was Enzos girlfriends who were jealous of her. The nurse was applying the medicine for him at the time, and he couldnt help but wince from the stinging pain. He said : C Its true. I love her to death ! I cant wait to die with her! His tone didnt seem very sincere, and it was clearly a lie. C I dont love her and I dont want her to be my sister-inw! You have no right to marry him! said Roxane. A hint of indignation could be heard in his soft voice. Enzo smiled. -Little girl, dont think you can control me just because youre with old Flores Before he could finish his words, amotion broke out outside. C Help! Someone passed out! Roxane and Sebastien had not yet reacted when Enzos expression suddenly changed. He instinctively jumped out of bed and ran away. -Deborah! Deborah! Enzo carried Deborah who was lying on the ground. His face was pale and his body was very cold. Roxane and Sebastien quickly approached and were stunned when they saw this scene. C Make way! I am a doctor! What is going on? A doctor in a white coat pushed the crowd back before crouching down.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She has uterine cancer, final stage, Enzo said. Sebastians eyes widened. Roxane was stunned. She really didnt expect Deborah to be terminally ill. Chapter 2 82: I accept your apology One hourter. Deborah slowly opened her eyes. Three expressionless faces immediately greeted her eyes, and she sighed inwardly. She ced her hands on the handrails and slowly sat down. Enzo stepped forward to help her, but she politely rejected him. C I can do it myself. Roxane adjusted Deborahs pillow so that she could sit morefortably. Then, Sebastien said tonelessly in his deep voice: You should have told me sooner. -If I had told you, would you have agreed to give me a title? She asked in a slightly hoarse voice. Sebastiens face was expressionless and his gaze was cold. The answer was obvious. Deborah lowered her head and smiled bitterly. So whats the point of saying anything? He wont marry you, but it will be the same if I marry you, Enzo said. The expression on his handsome face was unusually serious as he said: -I can give you anything you want, and I can also protect Mathis. Roxane turned to look at her brother in surprise. C Brother, did you know for a long time? Deborah was also a little surprised. -How did you know? He touched his nose and said: -I identally saw the medicine bottles on your dressing table, so I looked through them out of curiosity. Deborah pursed her lips. C I should have thought of that a long time ago. She should have known why Enzo suddenly changed his attitude towards her due to his illness. Roxanes look wasplicated and contained a touch of pity. C You want to marry Mr. Seb because you want Mumu to be Mr. Sebs son. You want him to have someone he can rely on. Deborah looked down and pursed her lips. She didnt deny it. The love that parents had for their children was deep. She had thought of Mathis as soon as she was diagnosed. However, she didnt expect Sebastien to get married. Additionally, the bond between Roxane and Sebastien was also much stronger than she had expected. No matter what she did, she couldnte between them at all. C However, Mathis is Mr. Sebs godson. Even if you dont marry Mr. Seb, we will always take good care of him in the future, Roxane said in a clear voice. Deborah looked at Roxane and said: C Its different. Mumu has never had a father since birth. He was alienated and ridiculed. If I leave, he wont even have a mother. How will he live in the future? Whats better than being Sebastien Flores stepson in M City? Deborah wanted to make things easier for Mathis in the future. The only way she could think of was to marry Sebastian. At that moment, Mathis would naturally be Sebastiens stepson. Although he was cold and distant, he was by no means a bad person. Deborah was sure that he would not treat Mathis harshly even if he had his own children in the future. -If I want to protect him, even if he is not my son-inw, no one in M City will dare to do anything. On the contrary, if I dont want to protect him, even if he is my biological son, it will be useless, Sebastien dered bluntly. In the end, Deborah did not understand Sebastien enough. She didnt understand that for him, kinship and that sort of thing were useless. He would only protect those he wanted to protect. Deborahs eyes shed. She parted her lips slightly, but she didnt know what to say. C I understand that you, as a mother, have had to make many choices because of your consideration for your son. However, Im sorry. I cannot and will not ept your request, said Roxane. Under her long eyshes, herrge, bright and sincere eyes looked at Sebastien. She continued to say:Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C Mr. Seb and I can take care of Mathis and treat him well, but we wont let that affect our rtionship. Moreover, by doing this you are only misunderstanding Mumu. He is too young to understand adult rtionships. In the future, he would think that I destroyed your rtionship and that I am the third party when I am clearly Mr. Sebs wife and the one who will spend the rest of her life with him. Deborahs expression froze slightly and her lips twitched, but in the end she said nothing. It was undeniable that Roxanes words were reasonable. Complicated questions between adults were difficult for children to understand and would easily lead them to make mistakes. It was like setting a time bomb, not knowing when it would explode. Sebastiens eyes were filled with admiration and approval when he looked at Roxane. She was nice, but she wasnt a pushover. From start to finish, she did not allow Deborah to affect their rtionship. The atmosphere in the room was solemn and sad. After all, they were dealing with a woman with uterine cancer. In the end, Enzo broke the silence first and said: -You should focus on taking care of yourself first! You dont even know how many days you have left to live so why are you worrying about other things?! C It doesnt matter how much time I have left. The important thing is to make arrangements for Mumu. Otherwise Enzo intervened. -Whats the point of making arrangements now? Even if you managed to marry old Flores and your son bes his son-inw, do you think you will be able to sleep peacefully? No one dares to belittle him, but can you guarantee that he will be free from illness and sorrow for the rest of his life? Can you be sure it will be free of disaster, man-made or otherwise? He could die. So whats the point of making arrangements now? Deborah couldnt refute these words, so she only bit her lower lip. C Just focus on your treatment now. Live as long as you can so you can apany her as long as possible, Enzo said with a frown, lecturing Deborah seriously, C Lets talk about the futureter. If you really die, Sebastien and I will be there for him. With the two of us, although I cant say the whole country, this little bastard will be able to do whatever he wants in M City. He had always been direct and unrestrained with his words. He may have been undisciplined, but he always kept his words too. Since he said so, he would definitely take care of Mathis until the end. Besides trying to help Roxane, he also felt sorry for the mother and son. Who knew he would also want to do something good from time to time? Deborah looked at the trio in the room and suddenly wanted to cry. In the end, she couldnt hold back and tears streamed down her face. She didnt expect that in thest moments of her life, these people would be there to apany her,fort her and even make promises to her. Okay, stop crying, Enzo said, handing her a piece of cloth. She wiped her tears with the tissue before looking at them and bowing slightly. C THANKS. C Just thank me! No need to thank them. Couples are unreliable, Enzo said out loud. Deborah looked at Enzo before moving her gaze towards Sebastien and Roxane. I still want to apologize to both of you. I was the one who found people to spread these rumors back then. Im sorry! In order to separate Sebastien and Roxane, Deborah had indeed used devious methods. However, she didnt expect that it would have no effect. In the end, it only served to show everyone how much Sebastien loved Roxane. C Oh. Roxane thought about it for a moment before reaching out her hand and saying seriously: C I ept your apologies. Lets get to know each other again. My name is Roxane Alvarez. Deborah was slightly stunned as she looked at his outstretched hand. She didnt expect Roxane to forgive her so generously. After hesitating for a few seconds, she shook Roxanes hand and said: C Hello, Im Deborah Holt. C In the future, we can be considered friends. If you need anything, let me know. As long as it is within my abilities, I will certainly help, said Roxane. Then she added with concern: C But I wont lend you my man Deborah was amused. C Dont worry. I wont ask to borrow it again. She wasnt the kind of brainless woman who would persist after seeing how strong the bond between Sebastien and Roxane was. Enzo was right. The most important thing now was to take good care of her health so that she would have more time to spend with Mathis. C Okay, those who are supposed to go to work or ss can leave now. I will send her backter, Enzo said, giving the expulsion order. Roxane and Sebastien exchanged a look before tacitly acquiescing. Chapter 2 83: Enzo, I really hate you Enzo fired the couple. While waiting for the elevator, Roxane couldnt help but ask: C Brother, you feel sorry for Deborah because of her illness, dont you? You dont really like him, do you? C I dont know. Enzos response couldnt be more ambiguous. What do you mean you dont know? Roxane asked, displeased. -At first, I just wanted her to leave you both alone. Later, when I found out she was sick, I felt sorry for her, Enzo said, -Now, none of that matters. She just needs a man to take care of her. I want to take care of her and send her on her final journey. C But JessicaThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Before she could finish her words, the elevator arrived with a ding. Enzo nced at him and asked: -Whats wrong with Jessica? There were other people waiting in the elevator so Roxane swallowed her words and said: C Its nothing. Ill take my leave first. She lowered her head and entered the elevator grimly. Sebastian followed her and kept her away from the crowd. After Enzo watched the elevator door close, he turned around, still thinking about what could have happened to Jessica. A frown appeared on his face as he rememberedst nights scene. He couldnt help but wonder what Jessica wanted. A thought suddenly crossed his mind and he couldnt help but shiver. He quickly shook his head, dismissing the absurd thought. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! We were at each others throats for so many years. Unless this girl is a masochist, theres no way shell like me. Initially, Roxane wanted to talk to Jessica about Deborah, but she had taken a leave of absence and was not going to ss. She also didnt pick up her phone and only sent a message on WeChat saying she wanted to spend time alone for a while. After responding to this message, she did not respond again. Obviously, she had been very hurt by her brothers rejection this time. Rain fell for several days in M City, making those who were in a bad mood even more gloomy. Jessica had locked herself in her house for a few days. She had sent the helpers out of the house so there wasnt much to eat at home. In the end, she was forced out. She didnt wear makeup and her hair wasnt washed. She only changed her clothes and wore a ck cap before leaving the house. There was an old bakery south of town. The bread there was freshly baked and delicious. When she arrived, it was raining and there were a lot of people queuing at the entrance to the bakery. After parking the car, she got out of the car and went to the back of the line to wait. As she had not brought an umbre with her, drops of rain fell on her cap like pearls. As time went by, fewer and fewer people found themselves in front of the line. However, before it was Jessicas turn, the bakery said the bread was sold out and everyone would have to wait another 30 minutes if they wanted to buy it. The person in front of Jessica gave up on buying the bread. The umbre in his hand was ratherrge so when he turned around, the side of the umbre almost stung Jessicas eyes. She was startled and instinctively stepped back to avoid the umbre, hitting the person behind her in the process. The other party shouted. She twisted her ankle and fell. Things happened too quickly and she couldnt react in time. She wanted to help the other party, but it was toote. She could only watch helplessly as the other party, a woman wearing a white embroidered dress and a beige cardigan, fell heavily into a puddle of dirty water. When she regained her footing, she quickly rushed to help the woman. However, before she could apologize to the woman, she heard a familiar but unfamiliar voice. -Deborah! Jessicas body stiffened immediately. She looked up and saw a person getting out of the car before rushing over. The other person wore an expression she had never seen before on his handsome face; it was an expression of concern. In an instant, Jessica felt like her heart had broken again and was bleeding profusely. It was so painful that his eyes turned red in an instant. C Are you OK? Enzo approached before extending his hand to help Deborah get up. He quickly took off his coat and draped it over his body. After she nodded, indicating that she was fine, Enzo turned to Jessica saying: C Jessica, dont you have anything better to do? Jessica was stunned. C What? C Stop pretending! I have seen everything. Enzos expression was extremely cold as he said sadly: You deliberately knocked her over. Is it fun to do something like this? Because he was in the car earlier, he didnt see the person in front of Jessica clearly. He only saw Jessica bump into Deborah. From her point of view, it seemed like she did it on purpose. C Did I knock her over deliberately? Why should I do it? Jessica asked, baffled. She hadnt been able to sleep or eat in thest few days. As such, she was pale and haggard. When she looked at him, her eyes were dull and dull. Enzo sneered. C Why else? Isnt it because you heard about her from Roxane that you are helping her vent her anger?! I warn you. Deborah is under my protection now. Dont even think about intimidating him! Deborah! Jessica turned her gaze to the frail woman who was half leaning against Enzos chest. At this moment, Deborah bit her lower lip before smiling weakly at Jessica. So its Deborah? This is the woman he fell in love with and wants to marry After a beat, Jessicaughed. Enzo raised an eyebrow. C What are youughing about? Jessica didnt answer his question. Instead, she nodded and said: C Yes, I deliberately bumped into her. I do not like him. I hate that this hypocritical woman harasses Roxane and Sebastien. I hate that she wins the sympathy of all the men in the world by being pitiful. I also hate that she charms you so much that you even forget your mothersst name Before she could finish speaking, Enzo lost his temper. He raised his hand, clearly intending to p her. -Enzo! Deborah cried out softly, surprised. Jessica was so frightened that she instinctively lowered her head and closed her eyes tightly. A gust of wind passed, and the p she expected didntnd. She didnt feel any pain. Instead, she only felt that her head was cold as the ck cap fell on her head. Her long curly hair was damp from the rain. When she looked up, her eyes were filled with disappointment. At that moment, the broken pieces of his heart seemed to have turned into ashes. The wind continued to blow. When Enzos temper red, it was as if there was no distinction between men and women. However, the moment he raised his hand, he hesitated. The p didntnd on Jessicas face, and her hand only knocked the hat off her head. Jessicas eyes were very red at the moment, but she stubbornly resisted the urge to cry. She pursed her lips as she looked at him. Then, as if pressing every word from her throat, she said: -Enzo, I really hate you. The person I hate most in the world is you. I really dont want to see you again from now on. After saying this, she turned and left. She didnt even pick up the hat that had fallen to the ground. Enzos expression was grim as he said through gritted teeth: -Who wants to see you anyway? I dont want to see you either. Whoever shows up in front of the other person is a fucking dog! The rain was slowly getting heavier and the sound of the rain was getting louder and louder. However, this did not hide Enzos voice. Jessica straightened her back. She continued forward without looking back, but her nails were dug into the flesh of her palms. Deborah frowned slightly as she said softly: You shouldnt have told him that. She didnt do it on purpose. Chapter 2 84: These are new clothes Enzo picked up the umbre from the ground and held it above Deborahs head, saying: C It is raining hard. Get in the car. Ill send you back. You shouldnt raise your hands on a girl. Plusshe likes you, Deborah said. As a woman, she could tell with just a nce that Jessica loved Enzo. Jessicas eyes had betrayed her feelings. Enzo shivered. -You cant say such frightening words? Even if all the women in the world died except her, it would be impossible for me to love her! Seeing that Enzo didnt take her words seriously, Deborah only shook her head helplessly. Enzo held the umbre over Deborahs head and helped her into the car. However, after taking a few steps, he handed her the umbre and said: C Get in the car first. Then he turned around and walked towards where they were standing earlier. He bent down and picked up the cap that had fallen to the ground. At this time, half of the cork was already wet. He brushed the water droplets from the cap. Deborah didnt get in the car. She stayed where she was and looked at him. A slight smile appeared on her face as she said to herself: C Really ? Are you sure you dont like him? When Enzo returned, he saw Deborah looking at him. He pursed his lips before saying: C The cap was given to him by Roxane. She doesnt know how to appreciate other peoples gifts at all. She has no manners! Deborah remained silent. As with most things, those involved couldnt see clearly unlike passersby watching from the sidelines. The rain got heavier and heavier until there were no more pedestrians on the streets. Jessica stood in the pouring rain; his whole person was soaked. Droplets of water rolled down her face, and she could no longer tell if they were from the rain or if they were her tears. At that moment, his phone started ringing again and again. She came out of her stupor and took out her phone. She saw the name on the screen :Roxy. C Good morning As soon as she spoke, she felt like all the emotions she had been holding back were flooded out. One hourter. In a karaoke room. When the door was opened, Roxane looked up and saw Jessica. His clothes were soaked, and his pale face and red eyes were wet. -Jessica, whats wrong? Roxane quickly rushed over and grabbed Jessicas hand. She discovered that Jessicas hand was terribly cold. She didnt say anything. When she looked at Roxane, her tears fell silently. She hugged Roxane. Roxane gently caressed Jessicas back while asking: -Jessi, whats wrong? Do not scare me. Did my brother bully you? At the mention of Enzo, Jessicas tears fell even more violently than before. The light in the room was dim, so it was very easy to forget about the person sitting in the corner. Get her to change her clothes first, Sebastian said. He was worried that Roxane would catch a cold from Jessicas wet clothes. C Yes! I brought clothes! Lets go to the bathroom and change, Roxane said hurriedly after Sebastiens reminder. There was a private bathroom in the room, so there was no need for them to go out. Jessicas eyes were red. She said nothing and allowed Roxane to pull her into the bathroom. She also brought a towel. She first helped Jessica dry her hair before taking out the clothes. C These are new clothes. Ive never worn them before. She helped Jessica take off her wet clothes and put on new clothes. Suddenly, Jessica raised her head and looked at Roxane with lifeless eyes as she asked: C Roxane, can you drink with me? Roxane was stunned. Previously, she had embarrassed herself in front of Sebastian every time she was drunk. Therefore, she tried to abstain from drinking. However, facing Jessicas sad look, she said without hesitation: C All right. After the two women walked out of the bathroom hand in hand, Roxane called the waiter and ordered a bottle of vodka. Sebastian frowned slightly but didnt stop her. Jessica quietly selected songs. Obviously, she was going to vent her emotions tonight.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Roxane moved closer to Sebastien and whispered: C Mr. Seb, can you take me home this evening? He raised an eyebrow. Before he could speak, she added shyly: C I promise you that next time we we can try a different position She was easily embarrassed and shy. So every time he wanted to try something new, she would turn him down. C All right. In fact, he had no intention of refusing her. However, since she took the initiative to propose such a thing, he naturally would not refuse. C Thank you, Mr. Seb! You are very nice! said Roxane. After making sure Jessica wasnt looking at them, she quickly kissed her cheek. Sebastian leaned back against the couch with a smile on his face. His eyes were like stars as he looked back at her. Shes really, really cute. Chapter 2 85: This cursed kindness After the waiter brought the vodka, ice and sses, he left. The two young women each held a microphone in one hand and a ss in the other. They sang while drinking. At first, they felt a little ufortable because of Sebastiens presence, so they held back. However, after three sses of vodka, their inhibitions began to disappear and they began to act without restraint. Roxanes voice was soft so she could sing most of the songs. However, Jessica was screaming at the top of her lungs like she was going to tear the house down. Sebastien raised his hands and massaged his temples. Jessica had gone from singing songs about being single to singing love songs and sad songs. It finally ended after she sang the national anthem. His voice was hoarse at the end and it didnt take long for him to pass out. Roxane, who had just finished another drink, had an exceptional performance tonight. She could still walk in a straight line, but her pair of eyes couldnt hide her drunkenness at all. She shouted: C Mr. Seb, Mr. Seb Sebastian reached out to touch her red cheeks. C Hmm? C Can you sing for me? Sebastien looked down and said: C I can not sing. He didnt even listen to music usually. Roxane pouted and her eyes turned red immediately, looking like she was about to cry. She said : C You do not love me anymore. You have another woman out there, dont you? She looked extremely aggrieved at the moment. C Do not talk nonsense. I have no one except you. Sebastian knew she was drunk and probably couldnt understand her words at the time, but he exined to her anyway. -So, sing me a song - Seeing that he didnt speak, tears were already threatening to fall from his eyes. -You really dont love me anymore. When you were in love with me, you would do anything for me. Now that Im Mrs. Flores, you dont care. Men are terrible! They love the new and despise the old - The corners of Sebastiens lips twitched slightly. Why didnt he know she could also be a drama queen? Finally, he gently pinched her cheek and said: -Dont think you can be arrogant just because youre drunk. C Its only been a short time and you dont love me anymore. Love is so fragile The wind blows lightly, and it is gone Sebastian reached out and massaged his temples again. After a while he looked at her and said: C I will sing. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will teach you a lesson. A soft smile appeared on Roxanes face immediately as she handed him the microphone. She looked very obedient as she said: C Mr. Seb, I love you! Then she rested her chin on her hands and looked at him. - This damn kindness! He generally didnt listen to music. However, he had once heard a Cantonese song a long time ago. At that time he thought it wasnt bad so he listened to it a few more times. At that moment, the song resurfaced in his mind. After selecting the song, he started singing. Soon, his low, hoarse voice echoed through the room. Roxane sat down obediently next to him. She encouraged him at first, but as soon as he started singing, she shut up. She found his voice very pleasant to the ears. It was low and soft, and when he sang, he sounded softer. She felt like he was a male siren who could capture peoples hearts and souls. When Sebastien sang the chorus, he turned to look at her. He was singing, but it sounded like a confession. C I cannot hide this love. Its because my love is as deep as the sea, and it fills my heart. My love for you will not change in this life Sebastiens dark gaze was tender and charming. It was like a whirlwind that attracted Roxane.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. C Let my love be yours. My beloved, my love for you will remain unchanged throughout the ages When the song finally ended, he lowered the mic. Roxane immediately rushed into his arms and raised her head to kiss him. He held her slim waist with one hand and caressed her cheek with the other as he lowered his head to return the kiss. Roxane kissed him gently before saying in a soft and ttering voice: C Mr. Seb, your singing is so good! It sounds divine! You are the Beethoven of music, the Van Gogh of the art world, the Edison of inventors! You are like God who created the world Sebastien couldnt help butugh. Her smile spoke of the purest happiness in her heart. He pinched her cheek lightly and lowered his head to give her a light kiss. C Let me taste to see if you drank alcohol or honey. How can your words be so sweet, hmm? Chapter 2 86: I have a special ability, Sebastien had just started kissing her when Burp! Roxane burped loudly. - She blinked her deer eyes innocently as she looked at him. Sebastien sighed softly. Forget. I am powerless against her. Lets go home, said Sebastien, stroking her head. Roxane nodded obediently. However, even though she was drunk, she didnt forget her best friend. -Jessica. Bring Jessica home Okay, Sebastien replied, ncing at Jessica who was drunk on the nearby couch. Roxane got up and stood on the couch before spreading her arms. C Piggyback! Mr. Seb, take me home! Sebastians dark eyes overflowed with love as he turned without hesitation and said: C Come here. Still, he believed that whatever she did now, she would have to repay him in the future. She jumped onto his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her cheek rubbed against his ear as she said happily: C Lets go find our friend, Pipi the shrimp! - What is Pipi the shrimp? How can she be so weird and cute? Sebastian carried Roxane out of the room while Logan carried Jessica on his shoulders and led her away. When they approached the Moon Pavilion, Roxane stopped the car and insisted that Sebastien take her home. The rain had stopped and the air was filled with the smell of nts and earth. The night wind was rather cool. Fearing she might catch a cold, he quickly draped his jacket over her body before crouching down to straddle her again. Roxane was lying on her broad, strong back. Her face turned even redder as the wind blew against her. Sebastian held her tightly as he walked down the road that had been washed away by the rain. Logan hesitated for a moment, but in the end he didnt get out of the car. Instead, he drove to the entrance of the house before taking Jessica out of the car again. Maybe it was because Logans shoulder was pressed against Jessicas stomach, who was feeling ufortable due to the bumpy ride, and he had barely taken more than a few steps when Jessica suddenly vomited.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. - Sebastiens shadow under the dim streetlights was long. Roxane had been hot after drinking, so the cool breeze was a relief. His hand moved from her neck to her ear before starting to y with her earlobe. Sebastians body stiffened as he briefly stopped in his tracks. Then he said: C Stop ying. She didnt listen to him. She said kindly: C I want to y! I want to y! Although she was unreasonable, he couldnt do anything to her. C Well, y then. Roxane was very satisfied and continued what she was doing. Under the dim light, she could see the tips of his ears turning red. Then, she silently lowered her head and kissed his ear. Sebastien stopped walking. His body was tense and his breathing became heavier. No matter how cool the wind was, it couldnt dissipate the heat from his body. After Roxane finished, she chuckled and said: _ Mr. Seb, Im going to tell you a secret. C Hmm? C I have a special ability, Roxane whispered in his ear conspiratorially, C I can dream of the future. Everything I dream ofes true in the future C I see. He was not surprised by these words. He was very calm. Compared to this secret, he was more worried about other things like whether or not she would kiss his ear again when they got home. Roxane suddenly whispered: C Mr. Seb, you are really mean. -How bad am I? She pursed her lips. -You always harass me in my dreams. The reality is even worse. You harass me even more mercilessly. Sebastiens breathing stopped. He really wanted to put it down so he could look at it. -How did I harass you in your dreams? She was too embarrassed to say it out loud. She waved her hand and said vaguely: C Like this, this and this A smile appeared on Sebastiens face as he said in a low voice: C So you like it? Okay, lets go home and give it a try, okay? Roxane hit him lightly. C No! Not good! After a pause, she added: C The bathroom is not good. There was arge mirror in the bathroom. She felt embarrassed every time he held her in front of the mirror. Sebastien quickened his pace. C This is the bathroom. Roxaney on her back and said nothing. Sebastien thought she was ying dead because she was shy. It wasnt until he arrived home and ced her on the bed that he realized she had fallen asleep. - The night wind was cold, but his heart was even colder at this moment. Chapter 2 87: It’s Nothing The weather was nice the next day. Roxane woke up with a severe headache. C Drink hangover tea. She raised her head and saw Sebastien. His face was expressionless and his voice was indifferent. She obediently took the cup and drank the tea. When she returned the cup to him, she asked shyly: -Did I do somethingst night?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. His expression didnt look right. Sebastien tightened his grip on the cup, saying with a slight sneer: C Think about it yourself - He had no intention of continuing the conversation. He turned and left the room. Roxanes memory stopped at the karaoke room. She vaguely remembered him singing to her and that his voice was quite pleasant. -What happened after that? No matter how she racked her brains, she couldnt remember what happened. After washing, she walked out of the room and met Jessica who had juste out of the guest room. The two young women looked at each other in dismay. You look terrible, Jessica said. You too, replied Roxane. The duo sighed and said at the same time: C I wont drink anymore. Their eyes met and they burst outughing. C Roxane, thank you, said Jessica. When she was very sad, Roxane didnt ask any questions and apanied her to get drunk. -If you want to thank me, how many times should I thank you? She looked at Jessica yfully. Jessica hugged Roxane. -Okay, then Ill just thank you with this hug. Roxane nodded and returned the hug. The two young women held hands as they went down the stairs. Sebastien read the newspaper at the dining table. Logan, who was standing at the entrance, looked at Jessica from the corner of his eye from time to time. Jessica didnt notice Logans strange look. It was her first time at Moon Pavilion so she looked around curiously. When she saw the man at the dining table, she withdrew her curious gaze and said politely: C President Flores, I apologize for causing you troublest night. Its nothing, Sebastien replied tonelessly and ordered the butler to serve breakfast. Jessica was well aware that her mood wasnt quite right. She turned on her side and whispered to Roxane: C Did I drink too much and make him unhappy? Roxane replied in a low voice: C I, I dont know. I was also very drunkst night The two already drunk women exchanged a look and silently lowered their heads. They didnt say anything or ask anything. Their faces were almost buried in their bowls. After breakfast, Jessica didnt n to stay at Moon Pavilion any longer. She got up and took her leave. Sebastian said indifferently: Logan, send Miss Ramos away. Jessica hurriedly waved her hands. C No need, no need. Ill call a taxi. Logan still has to send Roxane to ss. C I helped her ask for leave. Roxane turned to look at him. C ??? She drank too much so she should rest for the day, Sebastien said directly. C I She had just opened her mouth when he looked at her. When she met his gaze, she silently swallowed the words hanging on the tip of her tongue. Jessica could feel the subtle and strange atmosphere between the couple, so she said tactfully: C Thank you, President Flores. Roxane, Im leaving. Roxane stood up, wanting to see Jessica leave, but she refused decisively. Jessica just wanted to leave now after seeing Sebastians expression was not good. In any case, even if the couple argued, they woulde out fine in the end. As a single person, she didnt have to worry about the stinky couple. After getting in the car, she finally noticed Logans strange look. She tried to remember what happenedst night. She didnt seem to have done anything embarrassing. However, Logan continued to look at her through the rearview mirror. In the end, she touched her nose and asked shyly: I Did I do something embarrassingst night? Logan was expressionless and no emotion could be heard in his voice as he said: C No. You vomited on me - C Im sorry. Ill pay for the dry cleaning or buy you new clothes. No need, he replied simply. Before Jessica could sigh with relief and thank him for being a good person, he said tonelessly: C You can just transfer the money to me. This is the QR code. With one hand on the steering wheel, he handed Jessica his phone with his other hand. - C Im sorry for being in the way! Beep! Jessica paid $200 for theundry fee. Then Logan didnt look at her anymore and focused on driving. Jessica suddenly wanted to call Roxane and asked her if they had recently deducted Logans sry. He didnt pay attention to Jessicas thoughts or expressions. All he knew was that he had to save money so he could marry a womanter. Chapter 2 88: undisciplined and disobedient When Sebastien went upstairs, Roxane followed closely. Looking at his tall and powerful figure, she bit her nails in worry. Finally, she said: C There is no way I would or could refuse Jessica given the state she was inst night. I, I swear Ill never drink again Mmm!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Before she could finish speaking, he suddenly turned around and pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head and kissed her. Roxanes eyes widened briefly before silently epting his kiss. After a while, he carried her and took her to the bathroom. Roxanes eyes widened and her face blushed when she saw the mirror. She gripped the cor of his shirt tightly, closing her eyes shyly and said: C Lets go out She was really embarrassed. Not only did he not bring her out, but he pressed her against the ice mirror before continuing to misbehave. Then, he moved his lips to her ear and said in a low, seductive voice: -Did I kiss you like that in your dreams? She felt her brain explode with a loud noise. After the colorful explosions, there was only emptiness. Sebastians lips curled into a wicked smile as he said in a low voice: C Baby, today is the day your dreames true. Roxane stammered: C I, I Can I say no? C You can only say yes said Sebastien before kissing her again. Roxane rested in the room all day. Sebastien even brought his meals to bed. The sky outside the window was now dark. The mysterious moon hung in the sky. The cool breeze blew into the room through the half-open windows, carrying away the softness of the room. Sebastian sat aside and lowered his head to kiss her shoulder lovingly. Roxane was so scared that she was shaking. Her voice was very hoarse as she said: C I cant anymore I really cant anymore She felt like a fish thrown on the shore; she was about to die. Sebastien let out a littleugh. He stroked her long hair and said: C Do you need me to help you apply the ointment? There was an ointment prepared at home. She shook her head quickly. His eyes were still red. She had been unable to hold back her tears earlier. She really couldnt help but wonder what she had donest night to provoke him so much. Sebastien patted him on the head. C Then go to sleep. Mmm, she said and closed her eyes. After only a few seconds, she opened her eyes and said with concern: C Im really tired, so Im really going to sleep. Okay, good night, said Sebastien. His eyes were filled with love as he lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. Roxane finally felt relieved. She closed her eyes. Inwardly, she eximed, thinking, I will never drink again! She fell asleep with this thought in her mind. The day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Sabrina called Roxane, inviting her and Sebastien toe home for a meal. Roxane asked Sebastien for his opinion and epted the invitation. Enzo did not return after leaving the Alvarez family home that day. He sold his sports car and reced it with a regr SUV. Then he bought the house above Deborahs house. Joel was so angry when he found out that he had started cursing his unfaithful son again, telling him not toe back. Naturally, Enzo didnte home for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Instead, he went down to Deborahs house under the guise of cultivating feelings with her when all he was doing was freeloading. This year, the atmosphere at the dining table in the Alvarez family home was not very lively. With the departure of old Mrs. Alvarez and the expulsion of Enzo from the house, it was normal. Sebastien treated his inws with respect and courtesy, but he didnt have many topics to discuss with them. On the other hand, Roxane, who hadnt seen her mother in a while, had a lot to say. After lunch, Joel invited Sebastien into his office to look at his calligraphy. As for Roxane, she helped Sabrina and Aunt Cecile make mooncakes. Sabrina said with concern: C I heard your brother moved upstairs to this womans house. It seems like hes determined to be with this woman. C Dont worry, mom. She wont marry my brother and they wont be together, Roxane said reassuringly. Deborah didnt have many days left after all. All she cared about was Mathis and she didnt want to be with anyone. C He didnt evene back for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Although your father didnt say anything, he is really angry inside, Sabrina said with a sigh, -Your brother was disobedient when he was young. He had always worried us. Now that hes grown up, he continues to worry us. -Actually, hes very good, said Roxane. Then, as if remembering something, she looked down and said: C He looks unruly and disobedient, but he is actually very tender. When I was young, he always seemed very impatient with me. However, every time he saw that I wanted candy, he used his pocket money to buy it for me. When she was little, children made fun of her. Some of the boys were naughtier and threw stones at him. When his brother found out, he went to beat them. He even lost two teeth from the fight. Chapter 2 89: You don’t have to flatter me. Although Enzo didnt like her, he treated her very well. However,ter her sadness was amplified and she had even forgotten how well he had treated her in the past. Sabrina smiled helplessly. C I really dont know who hes after. He clearly has good intentions, but he has such a venomous mouth. It would be better if he didnt speak. Roxane lowered her head and smiled. Then, she suddenly asked: -Mom, if I fell in love with a divorced man with a child, would you really object? C This Sabrinas movements stopped. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. As a woman, she naturally knew that there was nothing wrong with being divorced or having children outside of marriage. However, when she thought that her son was raising another mans child, she couldnt help but feel ufortable. Even though she usually scolded her son, she felt like he deserved better. C Mom, between marrying a woman with a child and remaining single forever, which do you prefer? She asked again. Sabrina frowned. -Of course, I would prefer him to be with this woman After all, she was worried that her son would be alone in his old age with no one to apany him. Roxaneughed. C So. At least hes not single anymore. What are you worried about? Sabrina looked at her. C My child ! Upstairs in the office. Joel put down his brush and let Sebastien look at his writing. C How is it? Excellent, Sebastien said briefly. He really didnt know how to say words of ttery. After all, he was usually the one who was ttered. However, facing his father-inw, he still had to show goodwill. For this reason, although he had seen the calligraphy of many famous masters and Joels calligraphy looked like a childs inparison, he said it was excellent. After wiping his hands, Joel invited Sebastien to sit down and drink tea. Then he said: C You dont have to tter me. I am aware of my abilities. Sebastien took the cup of tea and took a sip. He said nothing in response. After taking a sip, Joel put the cup of tea down before looking at Sebastien meaningfully and asked: C Recently, my business has exploded. There are a lot of orders. You have a hand in this, right? Although thepanies that came to pick him up were not part of the Flores group, they had more or less cooperated with the Flores group. Sebastien neither admitted nor denied it. He only said: C Isnt that how business works? The Flores Group did not need to cooperate with the Alvarez family business, but small businesses were different. I know you mean well, but you dont have to, Joel said. If it were someone else, perhaps they would have long used their daughter to ride on their son-inws coattails. However, he never had this thought. His only hope was that Roxane would be happy. C Roxane likes to paint and draw. I dont expect her to inherit the family business. I dont even have any expectations for that rascal, Enzo, Joel said with a sigh, C This rascal sets his sights very high so that he doesnt worry about my little business. I dont know what will happen after I retireContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Sebastien looked down and said: C It does not matter. Theres still your grandson, after all. If you dont mind, you can let your grandson help you. Joels little business was nothing in Sebastiens eyes. However, he respected Joel from the bottom of his heart for the lifetime of his hard work. These words struck Joels heart and he immediately sat up straighter. C Grandson? I really cant count on this kid, Enzo. Are you really ready to let your son take over my business? C I have no objection if he agrees. Although he does not have children yet, he has already shown his enlightened attitude as a parent. Good, thats good, Joel said, nodding in satisfaction. Then he asked: C But what if its a girl? Its the same thing for boys and girls, Sebastien replied. If that didnt work, at worst, he would help Joel run his business. However, he was still very confident about his future children. Joel yfully pped his thigh. He was instantly energized. C With your words, I feel like I can still fight for another 20 years! Sebastien smiled slightly and said: C I think the father-inw can still fight for another 40 years. C GOOD. We have a deal then! he said, toasting Sebastien his tea as a substitute for wine. Chapter 2 90: Young man, you are truly clairvoyant… Sebastien and Roxane did not stay for dinner. They left with the mooncakes that Sabrina had prepared. She deliberately gave them two more boxes. His intention was quite obvious. After getting into the car, Roxane waved to her parents through the window as the car slowly drove away. A loving smile appeared on Sabrinas face as she held her husbands arm and asked softly: C Have you noticed that Roxane is a little different now? C Eh? How is it different? He was confused. He was a man, so his perception about it wasnt as strong. Sabrina looked at him. -Have you not noticed that she is much closer to us now? In the afternoon, while we were making mooncakes, she even took the initiative tofort me. She even talked about what happened when she was young She suddenly stopped talking. Her eyes were filled with shock as she looked in the direction the car had gone. Then, tears suddenly streamed down her face. Joel was frightened by the sudden change in his wife. C W-what happened? Whats wrong? Why are you crying? She didnt say anything. She covered her mouth to stop herself from crying. She finally realized that the things Roxane had talked about earlier were things she had supposedly forgotten! Sabrina could no longer hold back her years. Joel was so anxious that his face and ears turned red. He was perplexed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C W-what happened? She shook her head and suppressed her emotions before smiling happily: C Its nothing. I just feel like our daughter has grown up. Our daughter is finally back Roxane and Sebastien did not return to the Moon Pavilion. Instead, they delivered the mooncakes to Enzo. They rang the doorbell, but no one opened the door. Then they went down to ring the doorbell. Roxane was not surprised when Enzo opened the door to Deborahs house. On the contrary, he was surprised. Dont you both spend time with Mom and Dad? Why are you here? Roxane held Sebastiens arm saying: C Mom made mooncakes and asked me to give them to you. Enzo took the mooncakes. Just as he was about to chase them away, Mathis ran away and hugged Sebastian. C Dad! C How many times have I told you? Hes not your dad! If you reallyck fatherly love, you can call me Daddy! Enzo said, grabbing Mathis cor and lifting him with one hand. I dont call you Daddy! Mathis said arrogantly, turning away. You little brat! We still need to teach you a lesson! Enzo said pinching Mathis cheek. He cried out, feeling wronged, C Mom !!! This nasty uncle is harassing me again! C Enzo, can you Deborah went out and saw Roxane and Sebastien at the door. She asked, surprised: C Why are you here ? To deliver mooncakes to my brother, Roxane replied. She saw that Deborah was even paler and more haggard than before. She asked : C You How do you feel? C Im doing well. Deborahs soft voice seemed weak. Enzo frowned. -Why did you go out? Go to sleep in your room! Deborah reached out to carry Mathis, saying: C Since your sister is here, you should go back with her. Enzo turned to the side to avoid Deborahs hands. He said : If I go back with her, what are you going to do? The assistant left for vacation. If I leave, this little brat will starve to death. C I can cook. If I cant, I can order, Deborah said stubbornly. She was indeed too weak to carry Mathis now so she cried out softly: C Mumu,e down. He obediently slipped out of her arms. Enzo refused to leave. C We agreed that I would cook today to show off my culinary skills! After saying that, he looked at Roxane and Sebastien. C Put down the mooncakes. Do what youre supposed to do. Dont stay there. Roxane looked at Enzo like he was an alien. C Brother, are you going to cook? Are you sure you dont blow up the kitchen? After all, he was someone who didnt even know how to cook instant noodles. Enzo was slightly annoyed by his sistersck of confidence in him. He said : -Are you saying I cant cook? Even if I dont know how to cook, I can learn! Whats so difficult about cooking? Roxane blinked. So why dont you cook me something now? Enzo scoffed. C Ha! Are you trying to goad me? Whats so difficult? Dont think youre the only one who knows how to cook! If you can cook, then I definitely can cook! Roxane retorted: C I can have children, can you? - Enzo was sessfully provoked. He turned around and immediately went into the kitchen. Seeing this, Deborah could only invite Roxane and Sebastien inside. She told him not to be polite before quickly sitting down. Deborah nodded and lowered her head to cough several times. Meanwhile, Mathis leaned against Sebastians side and pulled on his pants. C Dad, give me a hug Deborah nced at Roxane. Although she had no reaction, she still said: C Mumu, its not dad. Its Uncle Flores. Mathis eyes turned red as soon as he heard these words. Then, he looked up at Sebastien and asked in his childish voice: C You Are you really married to Sister? C Not my sister. Call her Auntie, Sebastian said, picking up Mathis and cing the little boy on hisp, -Your mother and I are just friends. If you agree, you can call me Godfather and call her Godmother. Deborah was slightly surprised. She didnt expect that they would still agree to recognize Mumu as their godson. Mathis lowered his head sadly and said in an annoyed tone: C I dont want to be your godson. I want to be your son and call you dad Although he was young, he knew the difference between fathers and godfathers. Sebastien didnt say anything. Recognizing Mathis as his godson was the biggest concession he would make. If you want to call him Daddy, then just call him Daddy,'' Roxane said. She didnt care much about this matter. In any case, as long as Deborah didnt insist on marrying Sebastien, she didnt care. Sebastien turned to look at Roxane. He asked: C So generous? She raised her chin proudly and said: C Of course ! How can I be petty to a child? Mathis really wanted Sebastien to be his father. However, his mother had repeatedly told him that he was not his biological father and that he would have children of his own in the future. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Roxane and asked: -Sister, when are you giving birth to a child for dad? -Oh? She really didnt understand a childs thought process. How did this suddenly jump into her delivery? Mathis sniffed, holding back tears as he said: C Quickly give birth to a daughter for daddy! When I grow up and marry him, Dad will still be my Dad! I promise I will work hard to earn money! In the future, I will buy her bags, diamonds, flowers and all kinds of things! I will also be filial to all of you and take care of you in your old age! Sebastien: Roxane: Young man, you are truly irvoyant Chapter 2 91: Are you tired of living? Deborah was embarrassed and speechless. C Mumu, dont talk nonsense. Mathis pouted. C Im not talking nonsense! I am very serious! Everyone in my ss started dating, but not me! Im waiting for daddys daughter to be born! Deborah: Sebastiens expression darkened. C In your dreams. It was impossible for Mathis to marry his daughter. On the other hand, Roxaneughed. C GOOD! If I give birth to a daughter and you seed in pursuing her in the future, you can continue to call Mr. Seb Daddy. What if I give birth to a son? C Uh Mathis scratched his head before saying: -Then you should give birth several times. - Naughty child, you think Im a sow, giving birth to one litter after another?! Mathis reached out to Roxane to swear with her. C Sister, promise that you will give birth to a daughter who will be my wife! Roxane hooked her little finger around his and said: C Pinky swears! Sebastien rolled his eyes. One dares to say it, and the other dares to agree Deborah looked at the duo in silence. She looked down to hide the redness in her eyes. She knew Roxane did this to make her feelfortable. No wonder a man like Sebastien, who was cold at heart, fell in love with her. Who could refuse a little sun like Roxane at their side? Suddenly m! The sound of something falling echoed from the kitchen. The trio immediately got up and rushed to the kitchen. Enzo stood in front of the stove with a spat in his hand.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The wok was on the floor, and something ck could be seen in it. No one could tell what it was. C Would you believe me if I told you that it fell on its own? Deborah sighed slightly. C Forget. Let me do. Roxane entered the kitchen first. C I will do it. We might as well have dinner together. May I? Deborah was stunned. When she recovered, she shook her head. C Okay, leave the kitchen now. Roxane chased away the kitchen destroyer. She picked up a broom to clean before washing the wok in the sink. Since Deborah didnt look well, Enzo forced her to go back to her room. Besides, she was already exhausted after cooking a few dishes for lunch. At this moment, he no longer dared to let her enter the kitchen. Sebastien ced his coat on the sofa before rolling up his sleeves and entering the kitchen again. C Ill help you wash the vegetables. She didnt refuse. She loved being with Sebastien and doing things with him. There were a lot of ingredients in the fridge. Roxane quickly prepared a table full of dishes. As Deborah was not well, she prepared very light meals. She also made fried chicken and fries which most of the kids loved. When Mathis saw the food, he started drooling before he even ate. He said : -Sister, hes too old. Why not divorce and wait until I grow up? I am going to marry you ! Deborah looked embarrassed. C Mumu, whats wrong with you today? Enzo gave Mathis a boost. C You are a hero! In fact, you dare to steal old Flores wife! Sebastians dark eyes were piercing as he looked at Mathis. His expression seemed to ask: Are you tired of living? Mathis was so frightened by Sebastiens look that he quickly moved closer to Deborah. Between food and survival, he wisely chose thetter. Roxane chuckled. -Earlier you said you wanted to marry my daughter. Now you say you want to marry me. Looks like youre going to be a yboy when you grow up. Mathis didnt understand and asked innocently: -yboy? Does this mean I can y every day? Everyone was amused by Mathis childish words. Deborah rubbed her temples. She suddenly felt that even if she wasnt there, she wouldnt have to worry about him anymore. She and Mathis were fortunate to meet a group of very, very good people. After the meal, Enzo washed the dishes without being told. Mathis, on the other hand, was so caught up in Roxanes meal that he refused to leave her arms after she carried him. Sebastien and Deborah stood by the window while he said: C You should be hospitalized for treatment. Deborahs condition was getting worse. Staying home wouldnt help. She nced at Mathis, who was ying with Roxane, and said: C Mumu doesnt know that Im sick. I want to stay with him a little longer. More importantly, she was afraid that after being hospitalized, she would not be able to leave the hospital. Sebastians eyes were dark and his voice was cold as he said: C Recently, the Lambert family has been in chaos. I dont know if you will both be targeted. Be careful when you go out. Deborah nodded slowly. As if remembering something, a mocking smile appeared on her face as she said: -At the time, they refused to recognize Mumu. Now and in the future, they should forget about bringing Mumu back to the family. He has nothing to do with this family. Its simply my child and Fernands. Sebastian nodded. C I have already made arrangements at the hospital. You can go there whenever you want. You dont have to worry about Mathis. Ill take him to Moon Pavilion. Deborah felt her throat tighten before finally saying with great difficulty: C THANKS. C Its not necessary. Deborah was silent for a moment. Then, she said lightly: C Sebastien, I hated you. I used to think you caused Fernands death. Sebastiens expression did not change as he replied indifferently: C I know. Deborah continued to say: -However, I no longer hate you and I no longer me you. What happened was an ident. Nobody wanted this to happen. Besides, you have done enough for us, mother and son, over the years. Previously, I only wanted to be Mrs. Flores to ensure Mumus future. I apologized for the words I said at that time. C You dont have to apologize, said Sebastien, I will protect Mumu to the best of my ability. I invested everything Fernand left him, and its enough to at least allow him to go to university. Although Fernand left the Lambert family, he still had some assets to his name. They were left with Deborah, and Sebastien had helped her to invest them. All these years he had done nothing but make money. This is also the reason why she didnt have to work but was still able to let her son live a good life. Deborah nodded. C With you and Roxane, Im not worried. She no longer addressed Roxane as Madame Flores. Chapter 2 92: It’s enough as long as you love me. As it was gettingte, Roxane and Sebastien prepared to leave. Mathis was hesitant to let Roxane go. He asked her when she would visit him again. Most of all, he wanted her to cook for him again. She leaned over and pinched Mathis chubby cheeks. Her skin was soft and tender. She wondered if that was why Sebastien also liked to pinch her cheeks. She said: C Be good. If you promise not to be mean and not mess up my studio again, I will invite you to my house as a guest in a few days. Mathis smiled embarrassedly. For the sake of good food, he lowered his head and said: C I was mistaken. I promised not to do such things in the future. Can you still cook for me? She epted willingly. C All right! Pinky promise! Mathis was very happy as he hooked his little finger around Roxanes little finger. With that, the duo decided to meet at the Moon Pavilion in a few days. Deborah was weak. The wind was too cold so she didnt send them. Instead, Enzo followed them to the elevator to see them off. Roxane really wanted to ask Enzo what happened between him and Jessica, but he walked them to the elevator and turned around to leave immediately. She looked down and her expression was slightly gloomy. C Whats wrong? Sebastian asked, patting him on the head. C I know that my brother feels sorry for Deborah and Mumu. However, I cant help but imagine how sad Jessica would be when I saw him taking care of Deborah like that Between Jessica and Deborah, it was natural that the bnce of Roxanes heart leaned in favor of Jessica. -If Enzo doesnt love her, its a good thing she knows it now rather thanter Roxane raised her head and said darkly: C Do you also think that my brother doesnt like Jessica? I dont know if your brother will ever love someone that way, Sebastien replied bluntly. She tried to imagine that her brother loved someone, and she said to herself: -I cant imagine it either. C Dont think about it, said Sebastien, gently tapping her forehead, I heard what you said earlier. C Eh? I heard you invite Mathis to the Moon Pavilion earlier, Sebastian said, reminding him of his earlier words. The elevator door opened. Roxane followed him and said: C Oh. The Moon Pavilion is so big. It doesnt matter if hes there. As long as it doesnt ruin my studio, its fine. His studio was his bottom line. C So magnanimous? Sebastian asked. C Of course! Im your girlfriend after all! She smiled brightly. Its woman, the little man reminded him. Roxane only pursed her lips. C However, mom and dad said Sebastien hesitantly. C Although my parents are against my brothers marriage to Deborah, they will not target a child. They wont mind you taking care of Mathis. Besides, you have me on your side, Roxane said confidently in a clear voice. Her parents loved her so much that she knew she could persuade them. Sebastiens eyes shone as he said: C THANKS. Letting Mathis stay at Moon Pavilion wasnt as simple as adding another set of cutlery to the dining table. After all, he couldnt control public opinion. It was inevitable that unsavory rumors would appear. -Why are you thanking me? Just think of it as training in advance, Roxane said nonchntly. Sebastiens eyes lit up. Then, he asked ambiguously, C Practical? She looked embarrassed. She did not answer. Instead she said: -With your cold expression and attitude that screams I hate the world, even if we have children in the future, they definitely wont like you! Sebastian said indifferently: C Its enough as long as you love me.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. - When the duo left the building, Logan was already waiting out front. After getting into the car, Sebastien held her hand. It was soft and beautiful. Then he asked: C Do you prefer sons or daughters? Chapter 2 93: Then, I will go to the airport to send you off tomorrow. Roxane replied: C I have no preference However, she looked at Sebastians distinctive facial features and said to herself: It would be nice to have a miniature version of Mr. Seb With this she said: C I think I would like to have a son. Then there will be two people who will protect me in the future Sebastien held her hand. His gaze was affectionate and gentle as he said: C I want a girl. A girl like You. Roxane pouted. C Fathers love their daughters the most. Why should I give birth to a rival for myself? -If we have a daughter in the future, he will definitely love our daughter more than he loves me! Sebastian smiled. He pointed to her cheek and said: C You are jealous Roxane only scoffed in response. Sebastien lowered his head and lightly kissed her lip before saying: -I promise that even if we have a daughter, you will always be number one. Roxanes face felt slightly hot. She nced furtively at Logan, who was driving, before silently looking at Sebastian. Friday. Roxane didnt return to Moon Pavilion after ss. Instead, she went to a hotpot restaurant. Jessica had invited her and she had already informed Sebastien in advance. The hotpot restaurant was quite famous, so it was quite crowded. Luckily, Jessica had booked a private room so she wouldnt have to wait. When Roxane entered the private room, Jessica was already waiting for her. She had already ordered a few dishes and two sses of milk tea. Roxane said with concern: C You havent taken a ss recently You also seem to have lost a lot of weight. Jessica smiled. -Before this, I alwaysined about not being able to lose weight. Im pretty happy now that Im finally able to lose weight. -Jessica, actually She seemed to know what Roxane was going to say, so she quickly intervened: -Here, its for you. She pulled a beautifully wrapped gift from the seat next to her and handed it to Roxane. C What is this? C Your birthday is in a few days. Ill give you your gift in advance, Jessica said. Seeing that Roxane didnt reach out for the gift, she ced it in front of her. Roxane looked at Jessica in confusion. -Why are you giving me my gift in advance? Jessica smiled. She took a sip of her milk tea before saying calmly: C I have already asked to withdraw from the university. Ive already bought a ne ticket and Im leaving tomorrow. I wont be able to celebrate your birthday with you. Im sorry. Roxane was stunned. C Are you going abroad? She nodded. C You know that my parents are staying abroad. They really want me to go. Previously I didnt agree because I cant get used to foreign food. Now I think I should go with them. Roxane naturally didnt believe that Jessica was going abroad just to apany her parents. Otherwise, she would have gone abroad a long time ago. She asked : -Is it because of my brother? Jessicas smile froze for a moment. After a few seconds, she adjusted her expression and said:This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. C Roxane, I have already given up on this matter. Thats why I decided to look for my parents. In any case, I dont want to know anything about him in the future. In the past, she didnt want to go abroad because she couldnt bear to part with Enzo. However, now she wanted nothing more than to let go and forget about Enzo. The best thing was to leave, never to see or hear from him again. Over time, she believed that her feelings for him would fade and the wound in her heart would also heal. Time was the best healer, after all. C Although my brother said he wanted to marry Deborah, its not because he loves her Before she could finish her words, Jessica said: C It doesnt matter because he doesnt love me either, does he? Roxane couldnt refute these words. Jessicas smile carried a hint of sorrow as she said: C Roxane, feelings cannot be forced This time, she had truly abandoned Enzo. She wouldnt even give him the slightest chance to hurt her. Seeing that Jessica had made her decision, Roxane could only swallow the words hanging on the tip of her tongue. Instead she said: C OK so! I wish you a good trip and I hope you get everything you want! Afterwards, she toasted Jessica with her ss of milk tea. C Thank you, said Jessica, toasting with Roxane, C Dont worry. I wont forget you even if there are many beautiful foreigners abroad! I will video call and message you every day. C Youd do better ! If you dare to forget me, Ill tell Logan to kidnap you again! Hearing Logans name, the corners of Jessicas lip twitched. She still hasnt forgotten Logans direct way of asking forpensation. She quickly said: C No no ! Do not do that ! After the waiter served the dishes, the duo chatted happily as they ate. When Roxane also mentioned going abroad, Jessica advised her to talk to Sebastien about it as soon as possible to avoid misunderstandings. Their mealsted two hours. When Sebastien left work, he came to pick up Roxane. When he entered the private room, he saw two people slumped on the table. He saw his pretty wifes little round belly and found her extremely cute. On the other hand, as soon as Jessica saw Sebastien, she quickly straightened her back and urged Roxane to leave with him. She was reluctant to part with Jessica. She said: -Then I will go to the airport to send you off tomorrow. C Its not necessary. Its not like Im nevering back, Jessica kindly refused Roxane. Roxane pouted. C No, I have to apany you! If you dare to sneak out, I will break up with you! Jessicapromised and informed Roxane of her departure time. Sebastien looked around the messy table. There were no bottles of wine. Then he said out of politeness: C Let Logan send you away. She shook her head hurriedly. C No need, no need. I havent been drinking so I can drive! He no longer cared for the ceremony. He held Roxanes hand and left. Jessica sent them away. Looking at the couples backs, she told herself that even if she wasnt there, with Sebastien, no one would dare to intimidate Roxane. Before leaving, she went to pay for the food. However, he was told that Sebastien had invested in the restaurant and that Ms Flores and her friends would not be charged for their meals. Once again, she witnessed the love of Roxane and Sebastien. Chapter 2 94: This concerns my future At the Moon Pavilion. Roxane sat on the bed with Jessicas gift on herp. She was sad and reluctant when she thought of Jessica going abroad. When Sebastien came out of the bathroom, he saw her unhappy face. He asked : C Whats wrong ? Why do you look like you just broke up? Roxane pouted. C Jessica is going abroad! I dont know when she wille back. This is the birthday present she gave me in advance. -Arent you going to open it? She thought about it for a moment and shook her head. C Im going to save it for my birthday. There would be no surprises if she opened it now. Since she mentioned his birthday, he took the opportunity and asked: C How do you want to celebrate your birthday? What gift do you want? She hugged the pillow and shook her head. C I do not want anything. I just want to have a meal with my friend. s, Jessica was leaving. This ordinary birthday wish could not be fulfilled. Sebastien had a slight headache. Last year it was okay because he didnt know about his birthday. However, now that he knew it, he naturally had to celebrate his birthday. However, he didnt know what she liked. Roxane had to send Jessica away the next day, so she wasnt in the mood to have fun with Sebastien at night. She went to bed early. The next morning, she woke up early. After having breakfast, she left immediately for the airport. Sebastien was worried that she would cry at the airport, so he asked Patrice to postpone the morning meeting so that he could apany her to see Jessica leave. Jessicas long hair was tied into a ponytail and she wore light makeup on her face. His luggage had already been checked. When she saw Roxane, she waved her hand that was holding her boarding pass. Roxane let go of Sebastiens hand and rushed to kiss him. -Jessi! As soon as she opened her mouth, she choked. She really couldnt bear to part with Jessica. Jessica patted her backfortingly, but her own eyes were also red. She tried her best to suppress her reluctance to part ways before saying: C Do not Cry. I dont want Sebastien to dismember me. Roxane knew Jessica was joking to cheer her up. She sniffed and tried to control her sadness. Then, she reached out and took the bag from Sebastians hand before handing it to Jessica. C I did it early in the morning. Dont forget to eat it. She epted it and thanked Roxane. Then she patted his head and said: C From now on, you have to take care of yourself when Im not by your side. If someone bullies you, you should bully them back! Dont hold it back. Dont be stupid and let it go, you know? Roxane nodded. C You need to take care of yourself when you are abroad. You need to send me messages and video call me. Most importantly, you have to tell me when you find yourself a boyfriend! Jessica smiled and agreed. Then she looked at Sebastian as she gathered her courage and said: C Although it is redundant for me to say this, I still want to say that I will leave Roxane with you. Please take care of her. Sebastian nodded. C Dont worry. Ill take care of her. He patted Roxanes head, looking at her affectionately. Jessica also knew that with Sebastien, there was no need to worry about Roxane. After taking a deep breath, she said: C Okay, Im leaving! Roxanes eyes reddened again. -Jessi, have a good trip! Send me a message or call me when you arrive! She nodded. As she walked away, she waved again. When she saw Roxane in tears, she also felt her tears threatening to fall from her eyes. Before her tears fell, she quickly turned around to hide from Roxanes eyes. Roxane could no longer suppress her sadness. She lowered her head as her tears fell, not wanting Sebastian to see her cry. How could he not know she was crying? He held her face and gently wiped her tears while coaxing her. C Do not Cry. I will apany you in the future Roxane threw herself into his arms crying. C Its different! Jessi is my best friend. You are my boyfriendI mean, my husband You finally remember that I am your husband, said Sebastien as a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He gently caressed her cheek and said: -You have to remember that I am not only your boyfriend, but also your husband Roxanes heart was warmed by Sebastien. Her tears gradually stopped flowing. C Why not skip ss today and follow me into thepany? Sebastian asked. He knew she would be in a bad mood so he wanted to be with her. There was an important meeting he had to attend, so he could only suggest bringing her to thepany. Roxane hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. C I better attend my sses. I dont know if Professor Watson will look for me. He was slightly disappointed, but he didnt force her. C GOOD. Ill send you to college. C All right. She nodded as they walked out of the airport. After a while, she thought of something so she asked: C Seb, what do you think of the fact that Im studying abroad? Sebastien was very sharp. He immediately grasped the main point of her words and asked: C Do you want to study abroad? She didnt hide it from him. C Well, after winning thepetition, I was rmended to be an exchange student. However, the duration of the exchange is a little longer than expected. Sebastians expression didnt change, but his eyes immediately darkened. He asked in a slightly tense voice: C Why do you want to study abroad? Is there a particr teacher you admire? I can help invite him back to the country She immediately frowned. -Why are your actions so exaggerated? C Im serious, said Sebastien seriously, holding her hand firmly, C You are still young. Its not safe for you to go abroad alone. If anything happens, I wont be able to help you. The Flores group was such a bigpany. It was impossible for him to go abroad to apany him every day. She bit her lower lip and said nothing. She could naturally sense his disapproval and resistance. Sebastien continued to say in a tense voice: C Your parents will also be worried about your going abroad. Im serious. I will invite the teacher you like here.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. No matter how much it cost, he was determined to help her. Roxane shook her head. C Its not necessary. Besides, I havent epted anything yet. Im still thinking about it. Sebastians frown deepened. -Are you going to think about it again? She shook his arm and said: C This concerns my future. Of course I have to think about it. He looked down, hiding the darkness in his eyes. Then, he said indifferently: Okay, then take your time to think about it. After saying this, he got in the car first. Roxane looked at his figure and bit her lower lip, feeling ufortable. -Is he so opposed to my going abroad? Chapter 2 95: I thought you didn’t like it? The atmosphere in the car was heavy. Sebastien didnt speak during the ride to the university. When the car stopped in front of the university, Roxane said before getting out of the car: C Im leaving NOW. He looked at her and said: C All right. She felt her heart tighten slightly. Then she turned and entered. After closing the car door, Sebastien asked the driver to leave. She turned to look at the car as it drove away. She pouted, feeling wronged as she muttered: C I havent even decided whether Im going or not, but hes already throwing a tantrum! Stinky Seb! She lowered her head as she walked forward. It wasnt long before she ran into a wall of flesh. She raised her head and was met with a dark, wicked gaze. She asked, surprised: -Jonas? Why are you here? He did not answer her question. Instead, he stared at her and asked: -Why do you look so grumpy like youve been dumped? C Absurdity! she said, annoyed. She walked around him and walked away. -Roxane Alvarez! Jonas called. She turned to look at him. C What? Due to Jessicas departure and Sebastiens anger, she was in a bad mood. As such, his tone was not very good. Ill treat you to lunchter, Jonas said. C No! She rejected him decisively. He frowned. Before he could ask why, she raised her hand with the wedding ring and said: C Married women should maintain a respectful distance from other men at all times! Who knew what lunch entailed? It was better to avoid trouble and refuse Jonas invitation. Jonas expression immediately darkened. Before he could speak, Roxane ran away. Obviously, she didnt want to talk to him anymore. When the bell rang, signaling the end of morning sses, students rushed to the cafeteria. When Roxane thought of Jessica and Christine who had both gone abroad, the grilledmb in the cafeteria no longer appealed to her. After packing up her things, she went out. She saw Jonas leaning against arge tree with twockeys. The twockeys held a banner between them. The banner read: Roxane Alvarez, Lets eat! The banner caught the attention of passing students. Some of them wereughing and whispering. There were also girls who looked at Jonas with sparkling eyes. Many of them thought he was handsome and wondered if he was also a college student. Roxanes face immediately reddened with embarrassment. She rushed over and asked indignantly: C Jonas Long! What are you trying to do? He leanedzily against the tree. He held a cigarette between his fingers and exhaled a cloud of smoke before saying: -Didnt I say earlier that I would treat you to a meal? -Have I not already refused you? She retorted. She became even angrier when she looked at the banner again and said:Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. -Hurry up and tell them to put the banner away! Jonas wasnt embarrassed, but Roxane was. Sure, as long as you agree to eat with me, Jonas said bluntly. -And if I refuse? She frowned. Dont tell me hes going to stay here all day? Jonas didnt say anything. Instead, he looked at hisckeys. The twockeys said in unison: C Roxane Alvarez, lets go eat! The duo shouted at the top of their lungs, startling the surrounding students. They looked curiously as if they were looking at a crazy couple. - Help me! My toes are curled from embarrassment! C GOOD! A hint of a smile immediately appeared in Jonass eyes. C Put away the banner. You two should also go eat. Very well, young master Jonas! He gestured with his chin and said to Roxane: C Lets go. She thought of Jonas huge motorcycle and bit her lower lip. C I dont want to ride your motorcycle. I drove a car today, Jonas said. She followed him to the entrance and saw a ck Bentley parked on the side of the road. It was simr to Sebastians. She asked curiously: C Why didnt you ride a motorcycle today? He opened the car door and looked at her. I thought you didnt like it? I have sold it. In the future, I will no longer ride it or race. After getting in the car, he turned around and took a bag from the back seat. He ced him on hisp before fastening his seat belt. C What is this? C The restaurant is a little far away. Eat some snacks first to fill your stomach, Jonas said as he started the car. She took a look. There were jellies, nuts, chips and choctes in the bag. She took a packet of nuts that caught her eye and tore it open. While she was eating, she said: -We cant go too far. I have sses in the afternoon. C Dont worry. I wont let you bete, Jonas said, gleaning it. Her cheeks were puffy, making her look like a hamster. He found it extremely cute. Roxane asked again: C Why are you offering me a meal? C You gave me a new shirt so Ill buy you a meal in return, he replied. C I gave you the new shirt because I already soiled your shirt. There is no need to buy me a meal, Roxane said. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she asked: C You dont hate me? -When did I say I hated you? He looked at her, perplexed. She looked at him usingly with her shining eyes. C You said it before. Jonas choked. Then, after a moment of silence, he said in a low voice: C Forget that. You wont understand even if I exin it to you. She retorted indignantly: You didnt even try to exin yourself. How can you be so sure I wont understand? - He felt the vein in his forehead throbbing. In the end, he only said in exasperation: C Just focus on your snacks! C GOOD. For the remainder of the trip, the duo did not speak. Only the sounds of Roxane opening the snacks and eating could be heard. She was like a hamster when she ate. Jonas didnt like rodents very much, but he really couldnt hate the hamster next to him no matter how hard he tried. Chapter 2 96: Is your birthday next Saturday? In a five-star hotel south of the city. Jonas and Roxane took the elevator to the third floor. The bay window allowed sunlight to enter the restaurant. A piano stood in the center of the restaurant. There werent many people there, and the pair were led to a table near the window. After the waiter brought the menu, Roxane saw that the restaurant only served Western food. Therefore, she said: C You should order. Im not very familiar with Western cuisine. He didnt look at the menu before ordering a few different dishes and a dessert. Then he asked: C Is dessert enough? C Yes. Roxane ate snacks on the trip here, so she wasnt hungry. After the waiter left, Jonas said: C Theres an art exhibition next Saturday. I have tickets, Ill take you to see them. It was clearly an invitation, but it sounded more like an order. Roxane shook her head. C Next Saturday? I cant. I have something to do. Jonas asked: C What is this? C Its my birthday next Saturday. I want to celebrate it with my family. Although Sebastian didnt say anything about celebrating her birthday, she wanted to have dinner with her parents for her birthday. Jonas was stunned. C Is your birthday next Saturday? She nodded. C Thats right. So find someone else to go to the art show. After saying this, she looked out the window at the scenery outside. She had been to this hotel before when it had just opened. Back then, the scenery and amenities were not as good as they are today. She decided to bring her parents here next time. Jonas didnt speak. He looked down, as if lost in thought. When the waiter served the food, the duo had nothing to say to each other, so they ate in silence. Roxane checked the time. She quickly ate dessert, afraid of beingte. C I should go back now. Jonah nodded. He handed her the car keys and said: C Go to the car first. I will pay the bill. She didnt offer to pay. She took the car keys and got out first. Jonas gestured to the waiter. C Bring me the bill. After a while, the director came over and said with a smile:Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. C Young Master, Madam said that your expenses would be billed to her. Jonas expression did not change. He only said: C All right. He got up and walked away. Seeing this, the director hurried after him and said: C Sir, he misses you a lot. She wants you to visit her more often when you have time The manager hadnt finished speaking yet when Jonas turned to look at him coldly. He immediately shut up. Then, he smiled shyly as he helped her press the elevator button. At the same time, Sebastien came out of a private room in the sameplex. He was dressed in a tailored ck suit. He looked cold and untainted by the secr world. The man standing next to him respectfully said: C President Flores, dont worry. We will not disappoint you with this coboration. As for Mr. Alvarez, dont worry. We wont let him know its your idea. Sebastien was rather distracted since he was thinking about Roxane going abroad. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, a figure caught his attention. However, the figure was partially blocked by the manager so he couldnt get a good look. However, a frown immediately appeared on his face. Why is she here? However, he quickly dismissed that thought. After all, this ce belonged to the Long family, so it was no surprise that this person was here. In the blink of an eye, it was already Roxanes birthday. Early in the morning, she received a call from Sabrina inviting her to have lunch at her ce. Sabrina was very tactful, letting her and Sebastian have some time alone in the evenings. When Roxane woke up in the morning, the other side of the bed was already empty and devoid of warmth. Ever since she had talked about going to study abroad, their rtionship seemed to have entered a freezing point. Sebastian wasnt exactly ignoring her or giving her the cold shoulder. He always did what needed to be done and said what needed to be said, it was just that he was more insensitive than usual, hurting her feelings. He also wasnt as affectionate as before. She checked her phone before getting out of bed and responded to a few messages on WeChat. Enzo had sent him a red packet with 200 dors on WeChat as usual, and Jessica also sent him a red packet and a message wishing him happy birthday. She also received a voicemail from Sabrina wishing her happy birthday and called her back toe back for lunch. After responding to the messages, she finally got up to take a shower. As she had sses in the morning, she went to university first. Chapter 2 97: What’s the matter? When she was about to leave after ss, she was summoned by Watson. Not surprisingly, he asked if she had thought about going abroad. She looked hesitant as she said: C I, I havent made my decision yet Watson said sincerely: C Time passes very quickly. You must decide as soon as possible. This is linked to your future. Dont let your emotions get in the way. Otherwise, you will regret it in the future. She nodded. I understand, Professor Watson. He didnt continue to persuade her. Instead, he pulled out a present from the back and handed it to her. C Happy birthday. Roxane was stunned. Professor Watson, you didnt have to prepare a gift for me. C You are the student I am most proud of. I hope your future is bright, Watson said with a bright smile. C When you be famous, dont forget your teacher. Roxane smiles shyly. Dont worry, professor. I will not forget you ! When she arrived at the Alvarez family home, Aunt Cecile had already prepared a sumptuous lunch. This time, Sabrina gave her a fashionable ne while Joel gave her money as usual. She kindly refused her father. C Dad, I have enough money to spend. You dont have to give me money all the time. -Theres nothing like having enough money to spend. You should spend as much as you can. Listen to me. I give it to you so ept it, Joel said seriously as he forced the card into his hand, C I know that Sebastien will not treat you unfairly, but our family is quite well off. Dad can afford to support you. She didnt have a job. He feared that if she spent Sebastiens money, she would not be able to stand up in the Flores family. C I dont spend his money. I earn money myself, exined Roxane. Joel patted his daughter on the head and said: C I know you are very capable, but ultimately, you are still a student now. You are already so tired of studying; you dont have to take part-time jobs. When you are free, you should go out more with your friends. You should find a bnce between study and rest. Roxane knew she couldnt refuse her father so she could only acquiesce. -I understand, Dad. Joel immediately revealed a satisfied smile on his face. After lunch, when Sabrina sent her away, she said: C Its your birthday today. Did Sebastien say how he was going to celebrate it with you? He has work during the day, so were going to celebrate at night, Roxane said. She didnt want her mother to worry so she told a white lie. In fact, Sebastien didnt say he would celebrate his birthday at all. Sabrina nodded. C Its good. Before she got in the car, she said to Sabrina: -Mom, what do you think about me going to study abroad? Sabrinas expression immediately turns anxious. C To go abroad? Or? Paris, Roxane replied. Unexpectedly, Sabrina did not reject Roxane. Instead, she thought about it for a moment before saying softly: C Parents dont want their children to be too far away from them, especially when youre a girl. However She paused before continuing to say: C Times are different now. Women are bing more and more independent. They have their own thoughts and dreams. You should also have your own dreams. Mom and dad wont stop you from pursuing your dreams, and you dont have to worry about money either. Mom and Dad will definitely support you with everything we have. Roxanes eyes immediately filled with tears. She took the initiative to kiss her mother and said: C Thanks Mom! When she returned to the Moon Pavilion, Sebastian was not at home. The butler took out the items Sabrina had given him from the car and asked: C Madam, why are you back so early today? C I dont have sses in the afternoon, so I came back after having lunch with my parents, said Roxane. Then she couldnt help but ask: -Did Seb call? The butler shook his head. C Madam, do you need anything? Do you need me to call sir? She shook her head before going upstairs to change. She spent the whole afternoon in the room reading about the Paris Academy of Fine Arts. When evening came, she heard amotion downstairs. She assumed Sebastian was back so she rushed downstairs without even locking her iPad. However, when she got downstairs, she only saw Enzo carrying Mathis into the house. Deborah walked beside him. The joy on her face disappeared immediately when she saw that Sebastian was nowhere to be found. -Brother, why are you here? -Why didnt you answer the phone? He asked putting Mathis down. He looked at her and asked: C Old Flores hasnte back yet? She shook her head before inviting them inside. Deborahs face was pale as she held a cake in her hand. C I heard from Enzo that its your birthday today. I dont know what to give you. Mumu chose this cake for you. Thank you, Roxane said before asking the butler to take the cake to the kitchen and asking the housekeeper to make some tea. Enzo sat down and asked impatiently: C Didnt Old Flores leave work early to celebrate your birthday with you? Although she was disappointed, she didnt show it. Instead, she defended Sebastien, saying: C Perhaps he has important matters to attend to. C Bullshit! Enzo said. He was one of the top executives in thepany, so he knew if there was anything important or urgent that needed to be addressed in thepany. He said: C Son of a bitch! I will call him and scold him to death! He called Sebastien, but he discovered that Sebastiens phone was turned off. He frowned as his expression changed slightly. Then he dialed Patrices number. After a few moments, the call is finally connected. C Hello, Mr. Alvarez. How can I help you? C Where is Sebastien? Enzo asked directly. C President Flores has something important to do at the moment. Mr. Alvarez, can you call backter? After saying that, he didnt give Enzo a chance to speak before quickly ending the call. C Whore ! What are they doing ? He raised his hands and rubbed his temples. No matter how obtuse he was, he could always sense that something was wrong.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. C What is the problem? Roxane asked worriedly. He came to himself and shook his head. Deborah waved her hand and called the mischievous Mathis. She told him to sit down before saying softly: C Hes like hes dyed because of work. When hes finished, hell definitely rush to celebrate Roxanes birthday. Enzos slender fingers yed silently with his phone, and his phoenix-shaped eyes were slightly narrowed. He looked like he was lost in thought. Roxane changed the subject and said: C Since youre all here, lets have dinner together. I will cook for everyone. Deborah politely declined the invitation. C Its not necessary. I only apanied Mumu here to give you the cake. She had already given up on marrying Sebastian, so there was no reason for her to stay any longer than necessary. Roxane looked at Mathis and asked: C Mumu, dont you want to eat the fried chicken I made? She wasnt sure that Sebastien woulde back and she didnt want to spend her birthday alone. Chapter 2 98: Deborah, I’m back. Roxane cooked personally. Deborah offered to help her, but she kindly declined. In the end, she could only watch from the sidelines. Hisplexion was worse than before and there were obvious dark circles around his eyes. His voice was also getting weaker and weaker. -Arent you nning to go to the hospital yet? She asked. She felt that Deborah should not drag him around anymore. Deborah lowered her head and coughed lightly. She was like a weak and dyingmp. C I already told Mumu that I will go to the hospital tomorrow. Roxane asked: -And Mumu? Do you want him to stay at Moon Pavilion? Deborah shook her head slightly. C Not now. I hired a nanny. The nanny will take care of him during the week. Enzo will take him to the hospital on the weekend. If you need anything, let me know, Roxane said. The expression on her delicate face was serious and her gaze was sincere. Deborah nodded slightly. His pale lips moved as he said: C Sebastien is lucky to have met you. She smiled slightly before changing the subject. C The kitchen is very smoky. You should go out. She knew that Roxane was concerned about her health, so she did not refuse and walked out of the kitchen. The kitchen was veryrge. The cook and help helped Roxane so arge table of dishes was prepared very quickly. She checked the time and saw that it was six oclock in the evening so she said: C Lets not wait for Seb. Its gettingte so we should eat first. She was especially worried that Mathis was hungry. Deborah hesitated slightly, but Enzo was unceremonious, moving his chopsticks directly. It had been a long time since he had eaten the food that Roxane cooked. Although Mathis was generally mischievous, his table manners were quite good. If the adults hadnt eaten yet, he wouldnt eat first. He only started eating willingly after Deborah gave him some freshly fried fish. When Roxane saw everyone enjoying the food she cooked, the disappointment in her heart was greatly reduced. Enzo drank wine while the other three drank fruit juice. They raised their sses and wished Roxane a happy birthday. At that moment, Enzos phone started ringing. He ced his ss on the table before ncing at the message he had received. Then he frowned and swore under his breath, C Whore! Roxane nced at Mathis. He seemed focused on eating and didnt seem to hear Enzo. Then she red at Enzo and said -Brother, dont swear in front of children! He said nothing. He only looked at Deborah with an inscrutable gaze. Deborahs appetite was not very good. After eating a little, she put down her chopsticks. When she raised her head, she saw Enzo looking at her with aplicated expression on his face. She asked softly: C Whats wrong ? Before 8 could respond, there was a noiseing from the entrance. Following this, the butler said happily: C Madam, Sir is back. Roxane got up. When she turned around, she saw Sebastien enter. He was dressed in a ck suit. His figure was tall and straight, and his expression was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. His lips were slightly pursed and he said nothing. A tall figure followed behind Sebastien. His face was handsome and he wore a pair of rimless sses. A smile could be seen on his face, but his eyes were devoid of warmth. Deborah was holding a spoon when she turned around. As soon as she saw the figure behind Sebastian, her hand slipped and the spoon fell with a thud onto the porcin bowl. The sound was extremely discordant amid the silence. Mathis continued to eat with crumbs clinging to the corners of his lips. However, his bright eyes looked curiously at the person behind Sebastian. On the other hand, Roxane rubbed her eyes before looking back at the person behind Sebastien, making sure she didnt see anything. Fernand looked at Deborah and said tly: C Deborah, Im back. Shock and disbelief filled Deborahs eyes. She remained pinned to the ground, unable to react. Fernand came closer and reached out to touch Mathis head. He slid off the chair and hugged Deborahs thigh, measuring Fernand. Fernand lowered his head. A slight smile could be seen on his face, and a trace of gentleness could be heard in his voice as he said: C Your name is Mathis, isnt it? I am your biological father Before anyone can respond Thud! The sound of a p echoed in the dining room. Deborahs eyes were overflowing with tears and her whole body was trembling. She looked at Fernand without blinking. He is turned on his side. His sses were slightly crooked and his cheek was red from the p. He didnt seem angry as he raised his hand to adjust his sses. Then, he calmly looked at the agitated Deborah. He said : Deborah, whats wrong? Lets go home Before he could finish speaking, she suddenly grabbed his chest with one hand and held the back of the chair with the other hand. His breathing was rapid and his face was even paler than before. Before anyone could react, she fell to the ground. Enzo, who was sitting next to Deborah, quickly reached out to kiss her. Due to her illness, she had lost a lot of weight. He felt like he was holding a piece of paper when he held her; she felt weightless. -Deborah! Deborah! Enzo shouted with a grim expression on his face. Seeing that there was no response, he carried her and rushed out. Seeing that his mother had fainted, Mathis cried out anxiously: C Mummy mummy He wanted to run after Enzo, but before he could, Sebastian picked her up. Sebastiens dark eyes looked at Fernand, who stood still, as he asked: C Are you satisfied now? He shrugged with an innocent expression on his face.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sebastien looked at Roxane, who was in a daze all the time, and said slowly: C Do you want to wait at home or do you want to go to the hospital with me? She came to her senses. She nced at Fernand before responding: C Ill go to the hospital with you. Sebastian nodded before reaching out to wipe the crumbs from around Mathis mouth. He waited for Roxane to walk beside him before turning to leave. Fernand hesitated for three seconds before following Sebastien. Chapter 2 99: So, should I give birth to fewer children? The hospital. Deborah had been transferred from the emergency room to the ward. She was hooked up to all sorts of machines, but she hadnt woken up yet. The doctor said his condition had deteriorated and he didnt have much time left. At most she was more than half a month old; at worst, he only had a few days left. He told them to prepare mentally. The atmosphere in the hall was extremely solemn. Nobody spoke. The beeps of medical equipment and Mathis asional sniffles were the only sounds in the room. Enzo nced at the man leaning against the window. Fernand wore a gray suit with a white shirt, and the watch on his wrist was clearly expensive. He looked very elegant. No matter what angle he looked at Fernand, he couldnt like him at all. A few hours ago, the president of the Lambert group announced his retirement and transferred all his shares to Fernand. In other words, he was now responsible for the Lambert family and the Lambert Group. It didnt take much thought for people to know that he had nned this for a long time. After a moment, Enzo broke the silence. He said : You should all go back first. I will watch over her. Then he said to Mathis: _ Little thing, you go back with them too. C I do not want ! Mathis shouted while holding Deborahs hand tightly, C I want to be with my mother! Enzo didnt force him. Instead, he turned to Sebastien and Roxane and said: C Go home. It wont change anything even if you stay here. Today was Roxanes birthday. He didnt want her to spend him in the hospital. Sebastien held Roxanes little hand firmly and said: C Lets go home first. She looked at Deborah, who showed no signs of waking up, before saying: C All right. We will go home first ande back tomorrow to see her Enzo nodded. Sebastien held Roxanes hand and left the room. She suppressed her curiosity until they got into the car. She asked : C What is going on ? He How did hee back to life? Sebastian frowned. He felt a chill in his heart when he said: C Come back to life? He didnt die in the first ce. He fooled everyone, including me. Roxanes eyes were filled with confusion. C But why? She didnt understand Fernands goal. Its a long story, said Sebastien, ying with his fingers. Seeing that she was interested, he exined it to her patiently. C Old Master Lamberts sons died prematurely, but he has a few grandsons. Fernand was the sessor chosen by him. However, he was not very happy with Fernand because Fernands mother came from an ordinary family. While he was raising Fernand, he also kept an eye on his other grandchildren The decline of the Lambert family had a lot to do with internal conflicts within the family. Each of the parties found supporters and strove to rise to the top. When Fernand died, everyone thought their biggestpetitor and obstacle was gone. Who knew that the dead woulde back to life while they were busy fighting? Fernand, who suddenly reappeared, easily took control of thepany and became thetest winner of the Lambert familys power struggle. Fernands method and cunningpletely convinced old master Lambert, who was not in good health. With this, he did not hesitate and ceded his power to Fernand. Besides, he had no choice. He couldnt control Fernand, and the Lambert Group would eventually fall into his hands anyway. Roxane was stunned. She stammered: C Its Its Why is the power struggle in the Lambert family more like apetition for the throne? It wasparable to the TV dramas she watched. Sebastian patted him on the head and said: -For people like us, it is indeed no different frompeting for the throne. Roxane pursed her lips and looked at Sebastien with a troubled expression, feeling distressed for him. Fernand put in so much effort and even faked his death. He hid for so many years before finally reappearing to take over thepany. She couldnt help but wonder what Sebastian went through in the past to get to his position today. He knew what she was thinking. He said: C My father only has me, so the fight wasnt that intense. There were only a few people in the side branches of the family who didnt know their limits. Sometimes these people used underhanded methods to deal with him, such as the car ident, which Roxane solved. Roxanes mood was veryplicated. She thought for a moment and asked hesitantly: -So, should I give birth to fewer children? What if I give birth to two sons, and they fight to the death for the family property? That would be too dramatic! Sebastien was stunned. Then heughed. C Dont worry. The thing youre worried about wont happen C Hmm? She tilted her head and looked at him. C Its not easy for a woman to give birth. Women risk their lives when giving birth. I cant stand you giving birth just once. Sebastien didnt like children, to begin with. He didnt mind leaving a legacy, but the future he envisioned with Roxane was also based on the premise that Roxane wanted to have a child. Everything depended on her; he didnt care if he had a child or not. After listening to these words, the disappointment that Roxane felt earlierpletely disappeared. She squeezed his arm and said flirtatiously: C Seb, you are so kind! Sebastian patted his head and said nothing. She turned around and looked out the window. She asked, surprised and confused: Its not the way back, is it? He pinched his nose slightly and said: C Its your birthday today. Do you really think I forgot it?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Roxanes eyes lit up. C You Are you going to celebrate my birthday? He said nothing and only tightened his grip around her hand. Roxane was immediately filled with anticipation. Chapter 3 00: I really love you to death! Sebastien held Roxanes hand as they exited the elevator towards the restaurant. She pursed her lips as she looked around. Are we having a meal at Sky Garden for my birthday? When they entered the restaurant, it was pitch ck; the lights were all out. As she looked around in confusion, Sebastian looked at the headmaster at the entrance meaningfully. The director quickly pped his hands. Following this, the pitch-ck restaurant suddenly lit up with a warm light. All the flowers that decorated the restaurant were reced by roses that Roxane loved. Gands were wrapped around the roses, making them even more beautiful. There were purple words taped to the wall, and they said: Baby, Happy Birthday! Rose petals were scattered on the floor. At this time, a violinist started ying the violin. Roxane covered her mouth in surprise. Her bright eyes were filled with joy. She had seen countless scenes like this in dramas, but she was not moved. However, now that she experienced it, she found it difficult to remain impassive. C Do you like to? Sebastian asked although he already got the answer from her cheerful expression. She nodded several times. It was impossible for him not to like it. C Its good that you like it. The whole day spent decorating this ce was not wasted, Sebastian said in a deliberately casual manner. Roxane was surprised. C Did you personally decorate the ce? He nodded. C Every vase, every rose and every balloon was personally prepared by me! He didnt know what she liked. He remembered the scene during Jessicas attempt to confess to Enzo and was inspired by it. Roxane was even more moved after listening to Sebastiens words. She hugged her waist and said guiltily: C Seb, Im sorry! C Hmm? He looked at her with an affectionate look. She raised her head to look at him before shyly saying: -I thought you were mad at me and didnt want to celebrate my birthday with me. I secretly scolded you in my heart. Sebastien frowned slightly. -How did you scold me? I I said that you are heartless and cold and that you could give birth to a son with three legs, she replied. The more she spoke, the lower her voice became. She even took a step back, frightened by his anger. - The corners of Sebastiens lips twitched. C Isnt my son your son? Are you stupid? He raised his hand to touch her forehead. Roxane quickly covered her forehead and said: C I was wrong ! I will not give birth to a son! I will give birth to a girl instead! Sebastien withdrew his hand saying: C Its good. You are not wrong. Its true that sons have three legs C Eh?? He smiled at her meaningfully. Realization dawned on Roxane. She covered her burning face with both hands and groaned inwardly: My mind is dirty! I have a dirty mind! I really understood what he meant! The smile on Sebastians face grew. Then, he turned to nce at the director. At this time, the manager pushed a dining cart. Roses surrounded a silver tray covered with a silver lid.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Instead of leading Roxane to the dining table, he picked up a rose before kneeling on one knee. Roxane was stunned. Sebastien knelt in front of her with a rose in his hand. He looked at her as if he were looking at the sun. He was respectful and loving. C Roxy, will you marry me? Sebastian asked. At that moment, for Roxane, Sebastiens voice was even more pleasant than the melodious sound of the violin. His heart was beating wildly in his chest. Her emotions rose wildly as she stammered: C I, I Didnt I already marry you? They had already registered their marriage, after all. Therefore, she didnt expect him to get down on one knee and propose to her. Sebastien smiled slightly as he slowly said: C The order of our rtionship is the opposite of what is conventional. I want you to have what others have. In love, I hope that you will always be envied by others and that you will never need to envy others. People proposed to each other when they were in love, but they did it backwards; They had ordered the wrong thing. However, it didnt matter. He was determined to give all these things to Roxane. Roxanes defenses copsed when she heard Sebastiens words. Her eyes reddened as tears threatened to fall. She reached out to take the rose, saying: C Yes! How could she say no? Sebastien smiled as he stood up. He removed the silver cover. There was no food on the silver tter but a dazzling diamond ring that looked like it weighed no less than five carats. He held her hand, intending to help her put on the ring. You already gave me a ring, Roxane said, showing him the ring on her ring finger. C Its an engagement ring. You can wear it during our wedding, Sebastian said, sliding the new ring down his finger. C Our marriage? Roxanes eyes widened. She didnt expect them to get married. C Yes. Isnt it natural for us to have a real marriage? He said, lowering his head and gently kissing her hand: C We will not only have a wedding, but we will have the greatest wedding ever. He wanted to marry her in a grand and glorious way. He wanted the world to know that she was the wife of Sebastien Flores. Roxane hugged her waist tightly and said: -I dont care if we have a wedding or not. As long as Im with you, as long as you dont ignore me, Ill be very happy. The things she wanted had always been very simple. Sebastiens gaze became more and more gentle as he said in a low and hoarse voice: -I was wrong before. You can take your time to consider studying abroad. She was overjoyed. She raised her head and looked at him in disbelief, asking: C Really ? You wont object? Do you want me to think about it? Sebastian nodded. C Its up to you. I will respect your decision. She either didnt care or forgot that they were in public at the time. As if no one was watching, she jumped up excitedly and wrapped her arms around Sebastians neck and her legs around his waist. She said : C Seb, youre so good! I really love you to death! He held out his hand to stop her from falling. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: -Arent you afraid of being seen by others? After all, she had always been embarrassed when seen by the helpers at home. Roxane immediately jumped up and looked around. Fortunately, everyone had left the restaurant, and only the two were left. Sebastien led her to the dining table by the window before saying: C Sit down first. Im going to the bathroom. C All right. She nodded obediently. After he left, she immediately took out her phone and took a photo of the restaurant and its decoration. Then she took a photo of the ring on her hand. She sent the photos to Jessica. She was so excited she couldnt even type. Instead, she sent a voicemail. Chapter 301: Did you cook these noodles? C Jessi, Jessi! Seb just proposed to me! He said he wanted to give me what others have. He doesnt want me to envy others! Perhaps due to the time difference, Roxane did not receive a response immediately after sending the message. She logged onto Weibo and uploaded the photo of the restaurant. She didnt upload the photo of the ring. She captioned the photo: A birthday to remember. As soon as she posted, she received many blessings from her fans. She chose a fewments and responded to them. Sebastien went to the bathroom for a while beforeing back. After sitting down, the manager pushed the cart into the dining room. There was no exquisite food. There was just a in bowl of longevity noodles topped with a fried egg. After cing the bowl of longevity noodles in front of Roxane, the director said before leaving: C Happy birthday, Mrs. Flores! She picked up her chopsticks and lowered her head to take a bite. Sebastien held the ss in his hand as he asked casually: C How are you? After swallowing the noodles, she said, full of praise: C Delicious ! I didnt expect the noodles the chef cooked here to be as good as mine! She didnt think she was bragging. She really hadnt met anyone who could cook better noodles than her. Sebastians smile widened and his eyes were like the stars in the night sky as he said: -It seems that my cooking skills have improved. Roxane was stunned. C Did you cook these noodles? Sebastien only smiled. He didnt deny it. Roxane took another bite of the noodles before saying, even more surprised than before: -You Did you also cook the longevity noodles I hadst year? At that time, she remembered thinking that the noodles were quite unpleasant. Sebastien ced his ss on the table and said softly: -In the future, I will cook longevity noodles every year on your birthday. In the future, I will treat you so well that you wont be able to bear to leave me Roxane was extremely happy. She was so happy that she forgot the question of going abroad and only nodded. C Okay, hurry up and eat. She lowered her head and focused on eating the longevity noodles. In the end, there wasnt even a mouthful of soup left. Roxane, whose belly was stuffed, ttered Sebastien again. C Seb, the noodles you cooked are really delicious! You are so amazing! It seems like theres nothing you cant do! Sebastien took the napkin and gently wiped her mouth, saying: -There is one thing I cannot do. C What is this? C I cant not love you -Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. So cheesy! But I really like it! Sebastien pointed outside the window and said: C Roxane, look over there. She thought he was up to something again. C Dont tell me you have another surprise gift for me? C There is no gift. Look over there She looked out warily. It was dark outside. When she turned to the side, Sebastian quietly got up from his seat and leaned over. Across the table, he lowered his head and kissed her. She was caught off guard. Suddenly m! Fireworks exploded in the night sky. Then, the building in front of them suddenly lit up with the words: Roxane, Happy Birthday! My little treasure, marry me! She forgot how to breathe when she saw the scene outside the window. Sebastians lips were next to be heard as he said: C Roxane, breathe No one knew if Roxanes face was red because she was holding her breath or if it was because she was shy. Countless fireworks exploded in the sky above M City, lighting up the dark sky. It was as if they lit up the city. Apart from that, the fireworks also caused amotion outside. Chapter 302: Happy birthday, my little treasure. Roxane looked at the fireworks and shing words on the building outside as she covered her face, trying to stop her tears from falling. The fireworks made his eyes even brighter at this moment. The expression on her delicate face was one of joy. Sebastian stood up and pulled her to the empty seat next to his so she could see better. She leaned against the window and watched the scene without blinking. C It is so beautiful C Do you like to? He asked in a deep voice. Roxane nodded without hesitation. C I like it! Its really beautifulThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Apart from special asions, fireworks in M City were rare. Sebastian reached out and hugged her. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: C Happy birthday, my little treasure. Sebastiens hot breath weakened Roxanes body. Her voice was slightly breathless as she said: C You why do you call me little treasure? Only Jessica called him that from time to time. Sebastienughs softly. C You dont like it when I call you that? C I like it! she said with a red face. His voice was pleasant as he said the words little treasure. It was romantic, and it sparked a slight ripple in his heart. Sebastian reached out to touch her face before kissing her gently. After a while, he deepened the kiss. Finally, he forced himself not to do too much and walked away. His eyes shone with desire and heat as he looked at her and asked: C My little treasure, are you happy? Roxanes eyes were bright and seductive as she nodded slightly. Although she was sad that Jessica wasnt there, she was very happy that he was by her side. Sebastien lowered his head and whispered again: -So shouldnt you make me happy too, hmm? She immediately understood what he meant. She lowered her head shyly as she said: C All right The sky was covered with dark clouds and no stars were visible. Jonas sat in the car and dialed Roxanes number. His calls went unanswered. He looked at the nicely wrapped gift on the passenger seat with a slightly bored expression before looking at the entrance to the Moon Pavilion. He rang the doorbell two hours ago. The butler said Roxane wasnt home. -If shes not home, where has she gone? Is she celebrating her birthday with this person? The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Why did hee here looking for trouble? He extinguished the cigarette between his fingers, and just as he was about to start the car, a streak of light shone into his car before a Bentley sped past him. The car stopped at the entrance of Moon Pavilion. The window was rolled down so he could vaguely see two people cuddling in the back seat. In less than a minute, the car arrived after the doors opened. Then, the ck doors closed slowly, as if isting the outside world. Jonas pursed his lips unhappily, feeling like the biggest idiot in the world. He knew she was married, and he knew she was married to this person, and yet he still couldnt help it. He couldnt help but want to see her. He had waited for her for a few hours just to give her a birthday present. After a while, he got out of the car and opened the passenger door. He took out the gift and walked towards the side of the entrance. He didnt hesitate as he threw the gift in the trash. Then he turned and left. He didnt drive very far when it started to drizzle. It didnt take long for the light drizzle to turn into pouring rain. The sound of the rain hitting the window sounded deste. Jonas looked at the raindrops on the window with pursed lips. His eyes were dark. After five minutes, he still couldnt help but turn around and go to the Moon Pavilion. He got out of the car and ran into the pouring rain without an umbre. He picked up his gift soaked in the trash. He wiped the gift with his hands, but seeing that didnt help, he took off his coat and wrapped it around the gift before rushing into his car. Although it was only a few minutes, his clothes were wet and water was dripping from the ends of his hair. He tore open the gift, revealing a painting of a girl in a simple dress. The girl had a cute baby face and smiled sweetly. His dark gaze gradually became soft as he muttered to himself: C There are so many people in the world. Why did you marry him? No matter who Roxane married, he was confident that he would be able to win Roxanes heart. However, she just had to marry this person he wasnt sure about facing. After a while, his expression became gloomy again. His expression was even stormier than the storm outside. He took out a cigarette and lit it, blowing out smoke. Chapter 303: It’s our business. What does this have to do with you? It was raining and raging outside, but it was quiet in the room. Roxane sat on the bed to dry her hair after taking a shower. She could hear the sound of running water from the bathroom; Sebastien was taking a shower. When he came out of the bathroom, Roxanes hair was already half-dry. He was shirtless. A towel was wrapped around his waist, revealing his abs and graceful neck. Roxane looked at him and asked: -Why arent you wearing your pajamas? He approached saying: C For what? Im going to have to take them off anyway. Why bother? Roxanes face turned red. She pouted and said: -You are truly shameless. He didnt refute it. He ced hisrge hand on her head before sliding it down to her neck. The rough touch of his fingertips made Roxane tremble. Then she thought of something and quickly changed the subject. C Thats right! I havent opened Jessis gift yet. Sebastian frowned. Before he could speak, she got out of bed and ran to the closet to pull out Jessicas gift. Then, she ran back and sat cross-legged on the bed. C Do you want to guess what Jessi gave me? She asked.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sebastien had no interest in Jessicas gift. He stared at her without blinking. Roxane sniffed. C Forget. Ill see for myself. She untied the ribbon before eagerly tearing off the pink wrapping paper. However, her expression immediately froze when she saw the gift. Sebastien, who was originally not interested, saw the expression on Roxanes face, and his interest was piqued immediately. Before he could look, she hurriedly tried to hide the box and said: C You cant look! However, he was faster than her. He grabbed the box and saw the clothes inside the box. The clothes didnt have much weight. It was made of sheer pinkce. Roxanes face was so red that it looked like blood was going to flow at any moment. She was so embarrassed that she wished the ground would open up and swallow her whole. She stammered: C I, I dont know why Jessi gave it to me Im going to, Im going to throw it away! The frown on Sebastians face eased when he saw the thing in her hand. He said: C Put it on. - No! I should have known you would be like that! Roxane wouldnt wear such a shameful thing even if she was beaten to death. However, Sebastien was too authoritarian. If she didnt wear it, she knew he would personally help her wear it. She covered her face in embarrassment, unable to show her face as she asked: -Whats the point of wearing that? Youre going to take it off in the end anyway! Sebastien was very interested in his new clothes. He lowered his head, studying it before saying: That I dont think Ill need to take it off. Roxane:!!! Sebastien really liked the gift that Jessica gave Roxane. He lowered his head and whispered: C What havent we tried from yourics? - Im going to destroy them! Im tired! The heavy rain outside seemed to wash away the dirt from the city as the room was filled with the spring breeze. The gurgling water of the stream seemed to turn into waves that crashed against the shore. In the hospital department. Mathis refused to leave so Enzo was only allowed to sleep on the couch after ordering takeout for him. After that, he covered him with his cloak. All the while, he ignored Fernand, who was still leaning against the window. Deborah still showed no signs of waking up. Enzo looked at the man in front of him and asked mockingly: -Why arent you leaving yet? Do you expect her to hug you and cry when she wakes up? Do you think you can reconnect with her? Fernand didnt move. He looked at Enzo and said in a clear and indifferent voice: C Although you are Sebastiens friend, I must still remind you that the person lying there is my wife, the mother of my child. In other words, Enzo should be the one to leave. C Whore ! I have never met such a brazen man! Enzo cursed under his breath. Fernands fingers gently caressed the Buddhist beads around her wrist. Deborah had given it to him in the past. At that time she said: C Its an amulet that my grandmother gave me. I will give it to you. I hope this blesses you, brings you peace, and protects you. It was as if the Buddhist pearl had blessed her, but in giving it, she fell prey to illness. Finally, he lowered his hands and said: C Ill take care of her. Enzo sneered. C Take care of her ? Rather make her angry to death! The man Deborah loved had faked his death and hid, ignoring her and her son. Now he suddenly appeared again and said he would take care of them. If Enzo were in his ce, he would have stabbed Fernand and died with him. Fernands expression didnt change when Enzo made fun of him. Instead he said: C Its our business. What does this have to do with you? Enzo choked on his words. When he was about to retort, there was finally movement from Deborah who was lying on the bed. She slowly opened her eyes before reaching out to try to remove the oxygen mask from her face. Enzo rushed to the bedside and held her hand, saying: C Youre awake. Do not move. Deborahs eyelids were very heavy. It was a chore trying to keep my eyes open. She could barely raise her hand as well as she weakly gestured towards Enzo. He seemed to understand her. C Do you want to remove the oxygen mask? She blinked very slowly. He carefully removed the oxygen mask for her before adjusting the bed higher to make her feel morefortable. C Mumu she cried weakly. Hes sleeping on the couch, Enzo said. Deborah was relieved. She turned to look at the other man in the room. A cold expression appeared on his pale face. Her lips trembled before she said: C Go away. She didnt want to see the man. Fernand was not surprised by his attitude. He straightened his back, saying in a warmer voice than before: C Rest well. I will visit you tomorrow. After that, he walked towards the door. I dont want to see you, Deborah said with steely determination and a hoarse voice. Her eyes were wet with tears as she continued to say: -I never want to see you again. Fernand briefly stopped in his tracks. After three seconds, he continued walking and left the room. Deborahs tears finally fell uncontrobly from her eyes. They ran down his face to the corners of his lips. She turned to the side, not wanting anyone to see her cry. Enzo took a piece of cloth and helped her wipe her tears. C Why are you crying? Does this animal deserve your tears? Deborah sniffed. She looked at him before lowering her head and saying: C THANKS. C Youre wee, said Enzo, pouring his ss of water, C I always liked helping people. She more or less knew what kind of person Enzo was now. She only pursed her lips and said nothing. Enzo changed the subject and asked: C Do you want to eat something ? Ill buy something for you. There was a 24-hour restaurant nearby where he could buy food. Deborah, who had no appetite, shook her head. Then lie down and rest, Enzo said. He removed the ss before adjusting the bed for her again. She looked at Enzos handsome face and hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice: -You should go back and rest. You dont need to stay here. After all, they werent rted and had no rtionship. He didnt need to stay here and be dragged down. Enzo looked at her with his charming eyes shining with impatience as he said: I told you to rest, so why are you talking so much? If you say one more word, Ill tell the doctor to sew your mouth shut. She no longer spoke. She closed her eyes and rested; she was very tired. After all these years, she was very, very tired. Enzo sat by the bed and looked at her thin face in silence. Chapter 304: It seems like he likes you very much. At this time, manyizens were also not sleeping. Many people took photos of the shing words on the screen of a building in the heart of M City and the fireworks disy thatsted for nearly an hour. #Roxanealvarez and #petittresor quickly trended on the Inte. The entiremunity on Weibo was discussing who the little treasure was. It didnt take long for people to discover that the building with the screen belonged to the Flores group. Usually, it would cost a six-figure sum to advertise using the screen. If it was just a one-time use for a few hours, it would probably cost up to seven figures. The general feeling among Inte users was envy. The next day the weather was clear. Roxane poked her head out from under the nket and saw the torn clothes in the trash can. His face immediately reddened. At that moment, Sebastien came in with a ss of water. C Youre awake. She looked at him and scoffed slightly before turning away, ignoring him. Sebastien sat down next to the bed and handed her the ss of water. C Drink some water. She continued to ignore him. Didnt your throat hurt from shoutingst night? You Roxane didnt allow him to finish his words as she quickly took the ss from him. Her bright eyes stared at him, warning him not to say anything. Sebastien no longer teased her. He took the ss from her and asked her gently: C Do you have sses in the morning? She blinked and shook her head. C Do you want to go to the hospital with me to visit Deborah? Sebastian asked. Roxane nodded without hesitation. C Yes! Enzo was about to go out and buy breakfast when Sebastien and Roxane arrived. The duo brought breakfast with them. Deborah had already woken up and she looked very ill. She looked at them with a gentle look, saying weakly: -You came so early Roxane rushed to the bedside and asked: C Are you OK? Deborah forced a smile onto her face. C Yes. Mathis was still lying on the sofa in a daze at this time. Seeing this, Enzo walked over and gently kicked the little boys butt. C Wake up, little big pig C Oh Mathis slowly opened his eyes. Drool could be seen clinging to the corners of his lips. As soon as he saw Sebastien, he acted like a baby saying: C Dad, hug Sebastien did not kiss Mathis. He only put down the breakfast he had brought. C What is daddy? Hes your godfather! Enzo said. He was still harping on this matter. He picked Mathis up with one hand and spanked him lightly on the butt. Mathis waspletely awakened by the spanking, and he protested and struggled. Roxane looked at Enzo helplessly, saying: -Brother, dont always make things difficult for a child! -How am I making things difficult for him? Clearly, hes making things difficult for me! Enzo retorted. Forget it Its in his nature to be petty, Deborah said with a pale smile. She was like a candle that was about to go out. In fact, she also knew that Enzo didnt really intimidate Mathis. Since she didnt care about this matter, Roxane didnt say anything more. She moved to the bed and said: C The kitchen was making porridge. You have to drink a can. She was about to serve Deborah a bowl of porridge when Sebastian said: C Let me do. The weather was cold and the water was cold. Sebastien couldnt bear to let Roxanes hands touch the cold water. He took the thermos into the kitchen, found a bowl and washed it before pouring the in porridge into the bowl. Roxane had already brought the cutlery. She looked slightly worried as she asked: -Why dont I feed you? Deborah shook her head slightly. C Its good. I can do it Deborah sat down weakly. His hand holding the spoon was trembling. Roxane looked at Deborahs struggling appearance and felt a little sad. She raised her head and looked at Sebastien. He raised his hand and patted her head as ifforting her. Even he could do nothing about old age and illness. Deborah had only eaten a few mouthfuls of porridge when she suddenly covered her mouth and turned to the side. Roxane hadnt reacted yet, but Sebastien had already brought the trash can aside. Deborah vomited the few mouthfuls of porridge she ate immediately. Since she hadnt eaten much, what she vomited was mostly bile.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Roxane panicked by overturning a chair. C Whats wrong?! Sebastien turned to her and said calmly: C Roxane, call the doctor. She quickly calmed down before running to the nurses station. Enzo and Mathis were in the bathroom washing when they heard themotion, and they ran out immediately. Mathis was understandably frightened. He cried : -Mom, mom, whats wrong? Mom Deborah wanted tofort her son and tell him not to cry, but her body wouldnt allow her to do so. Enzo understood Deborahs thoughts so he quickly hugged Mathis and covered Mathis mouth before saying: -If you dont want your mother to feel worse, you need to stop crying. You are very ugly when you cry. Mathis knew his mother would feel better if he didnt cry, so he bit his lip and stopped crying. However, he was a child after all. As hard as he tried not to cry, tears silently fell from his eyes, dripping onto Enzos hands. The doctor and nurse came very quickly and told all the visitors to leave. Mathis stood in the doorway, refusing to leave. His red eyes were still filled with tears as he looked at Sebastien and said, choking up: C Dad, is mom going to die? He didnt really understand what death was, but his ssmates told him he would never see his mother again. Sebastien and Enzo exchanged a look. None of them responded to Mathis question. In the end, Sebastien only patted Mathis on the head. Roxane crouched down and wiped the tears from Mathis face with her sleeve. Her soft voice seemed to hold a calming magic as she said: -Your mother will not die. She loves you so much that she will always live in your heart. It was as if his grandmother would always live in his heart. Mathis snorted. At this moment, he saw someone out of the corner of his eye and he quickly hid behind Roxane. Roxane turned around and saw Fernand who had juste out of the elevator. He was wearing a suit and a pair of rimless sses, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. He looked refined and gentle. C What happened? He asked Sebastien after seeing Mathis in tears. Sebastien did not respond. Instead, he looked out the window of the room. Fernand followed the direction of Sebastiens gaze. He frowned when he saw the doctor and nurses surrounding the bed. C Is his condition that bad? Enzo sneered and said mockingly: You should havee back a littleter. It would have been better if you had returned in time for his funeral instead. Fernand looked at Enzo and said nothing. Instead, he looked at Mathis, who was still hiding behind Roxane. Then, he squatted down in front of him and smiled slightly as he asked: C Mathis, do you know who I am? I am your father Mathis shouted: C You are not! Mom said Dad had gone to a faraway ce and was nevering back! Fernand patiently exined: C Mom misunderstood. Its not that Dad would nevere back, Dad just came back a littleter Then he reached out to hold Mathis arm. However, before his fingers touched Mathis sleeve, he ran straight towards Sebastian. Obviously, he trusted Sebastien, who was not his biological father, more than Fernand, his biological father. Fernand looked down. After a few seconds, he stood up. He pushed up his sses and said: C It seems that he likes you very much. Chapter 305: I’m sorry. Enzo, who was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, said: C Of course. There is a difference between old dog Flores and a beast like you after all. With just one sentence, he managed to insult two people. Sebastien was a dog, but Fernand was an animal in human skin. The already heavy atmosphere became even heavier. To stop the impending war, Roxane hastily said: C Okay, thats enough. We should all focus on Deborah now. I hope she will be well. The three men seemed to enter into a truce after that. Half an hourter, the doctor and nurses finally came out. Roxane first asked: C Doctor, how is she? The doctor shook his head helplessly. C The situation is not optimistic. It is likely that there are only a few days left. You all need to be mentally prepared. What the doctor meant was that they should prepare to say goodbye. Mathis didnt quite understand the doctors words. However, he could vaguely understand the expressions of the adults around him. He knew his mother wasnt well. He opened his mouth and was about to cry. Seeing this, Enzo reached out and gently pursed Mathis lips together. Then, he said with a serious expression: -If you dont want your mother to be sad, dont cry or make a scene when youe in. Be nice. Mathiss eyes filled with unshed tears. He looked into Enzos charming eyes. Usually he found Enzo annoying, but at this moment he felt he was more reliable than his biological father who just appeared out of nowhere. After a brief moment, he nodded obediently. At this time the nurse said: C Mr. Flores, Mrs. Flores, the patient wants to see you. Roxane and Sebastien looked at each other before leading Mathis inside. Fernand wanted to enter, but he was stopped by Enzo. He said : -If you dont want her to die immediately, then donte in. She doesnt want to see you. Fernand stopped short. Then Enzo walked past him into the room before closing the door. Deborah was lying on the bed. His face was devoid of color. His lips were dry and cracked. When she saw the others, she tried to speak, but she couldnt even muster up enough energy to do so. In the end, she bit her lip. C Mom! Mathis rushed over and held Deborahs hand. He couldnt hold back the tears that came to his eyes again. Deborah used almost all of her strength to raise her hand and ced it on Mathis head. She was so weak that she couldnt even pat his head; she could only ce her hand on her head. Roxane looked at Deborah with concern. Deborah looked at them with teary eyes. After taking a deep breath, she said with great difficulty: C I know Im going to trouble you all, but I have no choice Roxane stepped forward and held Deborahs hand. She smiled and said: C Sister Deborah, its okay. Just say what you want to say. She made her position clear by addressing Deborah as Sister Deborah. Deborah was also stunned by this form of address. Then, tears streamed down his face as the meaning behind it dawned on him. She asked through her tears: C Can I entrust Mumu to you all? She did not feel safe leaving her son with this heartless man, even though this man was her sons biological father. C Of course! Roxane epted without hesitation. She didnt even look at Sebastien for approval as she said: C I promise you that I will take good care of Mumu in the future. Im going to take care of him like he was my own! Even when I have my own child, I will not be biased. Enzo looked at Roxane. His lips parted slightly, but in the end, he said nothing to stop Roxane.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Thank you, Deborah said as the tears continued to flow. She moved her gaze to Sebastian and said again: C Thanks thanks Roxane shook her head. C No need to thank us! Maybe he will really be my son-inw in the future! I will raise him as my future son-inw! Roxane naturally said these words to make Deborah feel relieved. Deborah nodded before looking down to look at Mathis. She said : C Mumu, kneel and prostrate yourself before your godmother. In the future, you will have to treat her like your mother. You have to listen to everything she says, you understand? Mathis eyes were red as he obediently knelt on the ground and bowed down to Roxane. He held back his tears as he shouted: C Godmother Roxane quickly helped Mathis up and patted his head. C Good boy. At this moment, Sebastian, who had been silent since he entered, suddenly said: C He is outside. You really dont want to see it? Deborahs eyes were still glistening with tears as she slowly shook her head. She closed her eyes and said: C My Fernand is dead. Hes been dead for a long time She had nothing to do with the man who hade back to life. She didnt want to know what happened to her and she didnt want to leave this world angry either. Sebastien understood it. He said: Okay, then Ill make sure he doesnte in and bother you. She was too weak and needed rest. Mathis held his mothers hand, refusing to leave. In the end, Enzo carried Mathis, forcing Mathis. Roxane and Sebastien also left the room. Fernand was still standing outside the room. Her hands were still holding the bouquet of flowers. His tall and slender figure seemed a little lonely. Enzo carried Mathis and walked past him. He didnt even nce at Fernand. Sebastian ordered his bodyguards to stand guard at the door. He made it very clear that apart from hospital staff, no one was allowed to enter. Fernand had a slight smile on his face as he asked: C Are you going to stop me from seeing her? C We are friends. Im only trying to make hisst wishe true, Sebastien replied indifferently. Fernand scoffed. C So hisst wish is not to see me? Sebastien looked at Fernand with a piercing look and said: C She said that her Fernand is dead. Fernands expression froze and his eyes darkened. Sebastien said nothing more. He held Roxanes hand and left. Fernands hand which held the bouquet of flowers tightened. After a moment of silence, he turned around and kicked the trash can next to him. The noise was very loud, startling the nurses and patients in the surrounding area. Without waiting for the nurses to scold him, he bent down and picked up the trash. The dark expression on his face was gone, reced by a gentle, harmless smile when he raised his head again. He said : C Im sorry. My childs mother is seriously ill. I lost control of my emotions for a while. The nurses who heard this naturally couldnt me him. One of them said: I understand how you feel, but dont be like that. This will affect other patients. He nodded before handing the flowers to the nurse. C She doesnt like flowers anymore. Its a shame to throw them away. Ill give them to you. The nurse hesitated for a moment before taking the flowers and cing them at the nurses station. Fernand turned and looked around the room. He could see the womans pale, gaunt face. Memories of the time when they had just met flooded his mind. Chapter 306: Let’s go to the hospital. Deborahs condition was getting worse day by day. Enzo helped Mathis apply for leave from kindergarten. During the day, he took Mathis to the hospital to visit Deborah. At night, he returned to the apartment. As for his work, he eitherpleted it in the service or left it to his subordinates. Roxane saw how hard Enzo worked, so she suggested letting Mathis stay at Moon Pavilion so she could take care of him. Enzo decisively refused her. After all, Roxane still had sses. It would be awkward for her to bring Mathis with her. Fernand came to the hospital every day. Sometimes he came in the morning, sometimes in the afternoon and sometimes at night. However, Deborah still refused to see him and there were bodyguards standing at the entrance. Fernands sudden return naturally caused a huge stir. Many people were watching him so he couldnt afford to act rashly or cause amotion. Therefore, he could only stand outside the ward every day before leaving. He had also contacted experts. However, everyone shook their heads helplessly after reading Deborahs medical report. It wasnt very surprising. After all, Sebastien had already invited the best doctors from M City, and even from Beijing. If there was a way, he would have found it by now. Deborah fell unconscious several times, but was sessfully resuscitated by the doctor. However, she was already on life support at that point. When Sebastien and Roxane visited Deborah again, she went to great lengths to beg them not to resuscitate her again if she fell unconscious again. The days in the hospital were too exhausting and living without any dignity was also a form of torture for her. At that moment, death would be a real relief for her. Roxanes eyes reddened when she heard Deborahs request. She shook her head. C No, no You still have Mumu. Deborahs eyes were filled with tears as she struggled to say: C Please, please, you haveProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ell6 couldnt finish her words. She seemed to have exhausted her energy by saying these few words. At this moment, Sebastien nodded and said calmly: C I promise you. C Seb! Roxane turned around and looked at Sebastien in shock. Sebastien did not look at Roxane. Instead, he asked Deborah: -Are you sure you dont want to see him? Deborah slowly closed her eyes. His answer was obvious. Autumn in M City brought with it bad weather. It was raining and the drizzlested for a few days. It was dark. Late at night. Lightning shed in the sky followed by a p of thunder as Roxane suddenly woke up. Her eyes were wet with tears. No one knew if Sebastien had been awakened by the thunder or Roxanes movements, but he also sat up. His big hand caressed her back, saying: C Its good. Its just thunder. Do not be afraid. Roxanes expression was sad as she said: C Lets go to the hospital. Sebastian was stunned for a moment. When he came to his senses, he didnt ask any questions before nodding and agreeing. He got out of bed and changed his clothes before calling Enzo to inform him. As Deborahs health was poor, the hospital arranged for a nurse to stay with her 24 hours a day. After all, Enzo couldnt stay the night because he had to take Mathis back to the hospital. home with him. During the ride to the hospital, the rain was heavy and the wind was strong. The heavy rains looked set to turn the city upside down. Roxanes delicate hand held Sebastiens hand. She turned from time to time to look at his handsome profile which was illuminated by the faint light from outside. A hint of sadness can be seen in his eyes. Sebastien squeezed her hand gently, silentlyforting her. No one in this world could escape the cycle of birth, old age, illness and death. He had seen clearly a long time ago so he didnt have the sentimentality of an ordinary person. When Roxane and Sebastien arrived at the hospital, the doctor and nurses who saw them told them toe in quickly. Because Deborah didnt want to be resuscitated, the doctor and nurses no longer just injected her with medication to temporarily give her a little more time to say goodbye to her family and friends. She was lying on the bed. Illness and pain had tortured her until she was like a withered twig. His hair had fallen out a lot and hisplexion was pale and sallow. There was no longer any gentleness in his almond-shaped eyes, only endless exhaustion. Roxane rushed to the bedside and held Deborahs hand. She said softly: -Wait a little longer. My brother and Mumu are on their way here. Deborah blinked slowly as if responding to Roxanes words. Sebastien stood next to Roxane, silently sending Deborah on her final journey as well. Enzo rushed in with Mathis in his arms. He was out of breath when he arrived and his clothes were slightly soaked from the rain. Mathis, who was in Enzos arms, was in a daze. He was still wearing his pajamas. He looked at Deborah, who was lying on the hospital bed, with red eyes, and he was clearly trying his best to hold back tears. He cried C Mom Deborah took a lot of effort to raise her hand and ce it on Mathis head. She seemed to be on the end of the line as she said weakly: C Mumu, you must grow up As soon as she finished speaking, her hand slipped limply from Mathis head and his eyes closed as well. Mathis was stunned. When he reacted, he hugged Deborahs arm and shouted anxiously: C Mom ! Mummy mummy ! s, she could no longer answer him. Even the arm that was hugged by Mathis gradually lost its warmth. Mathis could no longer hold back his tears. They burst out of his eyes, streaming down his face. He looked like a wounded little beast as he screamed over and over: C Mom ! Mom, dont leave Mumu! I I wont be bad anymore! Mom, wake up! Mom! Roxane couldnt bear to watch such a scene. She turned her head and wiped away her tears. Enzo sighed heavily. Like his sister, he turned away, unable to watch this scene. At first, he disliked Deborah for trying to morally kidnap Sebastian and for selfishly trying to n Mathis future without worrying about anyone else. However, now that she was gone like a snuffed candle, there was nothing left to say or feel. In the end, she was just a pitiful woman. Mathis always cried when there was movement outside the room. Chapter 307: You are not allowed to touch my mother! Fernand had received the news and also rushed. He was dressed in his gray pajamas and was not wearing his sses. His gaze was icy as he said to the bodyguards at the door: C Let me in! The bodyguards at the door dutifully arrested Fernand. Let him in, said Sebastien. With that, the bodyguards moved to the side. He rushed into the room. He saw the woman lying on the bed, her eyes closed, as if she were sleeping. He walked towards the bed step by step. For him, she was just an excuse to break his ties with the Lambert family before. With this, he could do whatever he wanted without the Lambert family watching his every move. When he found out that she had given birth to a son for him, he didnt feel much. He thought he would simplypensate him in the future. It was beyond her expectations that she was terminally ill. He also didnt expect that she would refuse to see him until he died. He thought Deborah was strange. She clearly loved him and even gave birth to his son despite the difficulties thaty ahead. However, when he returned, she did not want to forgive him. He looked at her face, which had been tormented by her illness until she was no longer beautiful. He lowered his head and smiled with a hint of bitterness. C This woman is pitiful and stupid After a while he asked: -Did she leave anyst words? No emotion could be detected on Fernands face and voice at this moment. No, Sebastien replied. Fernand expected it. He stepped forward and leaned down to kiss her cold forehead. In the past, when they were together, she liked it the most when he kissed her like this. At that time she told him: -Every time you kiss me like that, I feel like Im your most precious treasure. In the past, when he heard these words, he only smiled. He didnt shatter the beautiful dream he created for her. Now that she was gone, he would weave a beautiful dream for her onest time. When Mathis saw Fernand kissing Deborahs forehead, he suddenly reached out and pushed Fernand away. He cried : C You have no right to touch my mother! You are a bad person! Youre the one who caused my mothers death! You are a bad person! From Mathis point of view, his mother had always been good. It was after Fernands appearance that her mother fell ill and left her. At that moment, all his grief turned into anger, and the anger was directed at Fernand. Fernands pajamas were soiled by Mathis kicks. He frowned slightly and his Adams apple rolled a few times. In the end, he didnt stop Mathis punches and kicks. After all, Mathis had lost his mother on whom he had relied his entire life. His reaction was understandable and normal. Besides, he was her son. Finally, Enzo came over and hugged Mathis. C Shh, your mother is sleeping. Dont wake her. Let her sleep. Mathis froze for a moment. Then, he turned to hug Enzo and cried until he was out of breath. His face was red and he cried until he lost consciousness. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In the end, Fernand was the one who organized Deborahs funeral. He had been with her for some time in the past, so he knew her wishes. He was very attentive during the preparations. He chose the best cemetery in M City with the best location for her; annual maintenance costs were in the millions. After Deborah left, Mathis was brought back to the Moon Pavilion by Sebastian. Compared to the lively and mischievous person before, he was now withdrawn and taciturn. Even when Roxane cooked for him, he could only eat a few bites. In just a few days, he had visibly lost weight. Even Enzo, who always scolded Mathis, didnt have the heart to do it now. Deborah had already written her will. All assets under his name were left to Mathis. Due to Mathis young age, Sebastien was appointed guardian. Mathiss daily expenses and education funds had also been arranged. Apart from that, she had also signed a document which granted Sebastien and Roxane custody of Mathis. After thewyer finished reading the will, he ced the document that Deborah had signed in front of Sebastien and Roxane. He said : C President Flores, Mrs. Flores, as long as you sign this, you will have custody of Mathis. Chapter 308: Beast! Roxane and Sebastien exchanged a look. Then, without any hesitation, both of them said: C We will sign it. Enzo frowned. He meant he could raise Mathis. He didnt want Roxane to bear the responsibility of raising a child who wasnt hers even if she didnt yet have a child of her own. However, before he could protest, a cold voice rang out from the entrance. C I object to that. Fernand came in and sat down without being invited. He was dressed in a ck suit and wore a pair of sses on his handsome face. His gaze was dark at this moment. Thewyer was very professional and said: C This is my clientsst wish. Here is the document she signed. Fernand didnt even nce at the document thewyer showed him. Instead, he looked at Mathis and said calmly: C Mathis is my son. I should raise him. : Sebastien did not speak.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. However, Roxane said: C But Sister Deborah entrusted it to me. She doesnt want you to raise Mumu! In the past, she thought Fernand was a gentle person when she saw his photos and heard Deborahs words. However, now she knew that he was not what he seemed. Fernand smiled slightly and said: C Sister-inw, she was sick and not of sound mind; his judgment was not the best in this state. Hearing this, Enzo sneered coldly and said: C Its really the first time Ive seen such a shameless person! Turn ck into white and call a deer a horse. Fernand only nced at Enzo before ignoring him. Then, he said to Sebastien: C I just got home. Dont tell me youre going to fight me for custody of my son. Fernand ced strong emphasis on the words my son. Roxane turned to look at Sebastien with eyes full of expectations. She said : C Seb, dont give him custody of Mumu! How else can we live up to Sister Deborahs expectations? Sebastien held Roxanes hand and held her hand to reassure her before saying lightly: C Its been a long time since anything big happened in M City. Hearing this, Enzo let out a whistle and looked at Fernand gleefully. A skinny camel was even bigger than a horse. Although the Lambert family is in decline, they are not helpless. If it were anyone else, they might not have been able topete with the Lambert family. However, Sebastien was currently on top. It was unclear who would win if a fight broke out. Fernands expression froze briefly. He lowered his eyes to hide the darkness in them before saying: C Sebastien, I know you helped her a lot, but ultimately, she was my wife. It was an oath of sovereignty. Whether it was the living Deborah or the dead Deborah, they both belonged to Fernand. Not to mention, they also had a child together. Sebastien leaned back. He asked casually: -Are the Lambert family affairs not enough for you? Although Fernand now controlled the Lambert family, many people viewed his position with covetousness. If he fought for custody at that time, he was just asking for trouble. He took a deep breath. He didnt expect his good friend to be so difficult to deal with. His fingers gently stroked the Buddhist beads on her wrist before calmly asking: -What should I do to get you to give me custody of Mathis? Roxane was about to speak when Sebastien shook her hand. Then he said: C Deborah gave us custody of Mathis. We will ept it, but we will also respect Mathis wish. In other words, Sebastien would only give up custody of Mathis if Mathis wanted him to. Roxane and Enzo looked at Sebastien with a hint of surprise. Fernands expression froze for a moment. When he reacted, he stood up and buttoned his suit jacket before saying with a slight smile: C All right. I promise I will have hime home with me willingly. After finishing speaking, Fernand turned and left. Enzo spat, C Beast! Roxane turned to look at Sebastien and asked in confusion: C Seb, why did you say that? You dont want Mumu? C Deborah had a deep prejudice against Fernand. From her point of view, theres nothing wrong with her giving us custody of Mathis. However, Fernand is still his father no matter what. Compared to the godparents, Fernand was Mathis blood rtive. C But Will he treat Mumu well? She asked worriedly. From the start, Fernand only used Deborah as a chess piece. He didnt care about her at all, so would he care about Mathis? Deborah had given all her love to Fernand, but in return, she ended up like this. Just thinking about it made Roxane feel like it wasnt worth it. Sebastien did not directly answer Roxanes question. Instead, he said ambiguously: C Sometimes, those whock love yearn even more for love The atmosphere was heavy, and the trio no longer spoke. None of them noticed a small figure huddled near the tracks on the second floor. Chapter 309: I found it! Mother is there ! Sebastian had been a little busy recently. He left early and came backte. In addition to attending sses, Roxane spent all her time apanying Mathis. Since Deborahs departure, Mathis had withdrawn from the world. It had been colder recently, so Roxane used that as an excuse to take Mathis to buy warmer clothes, hoping to rx him. When they were in the childrens section of the mall, she picked out a few sweaters and two coats before asking: C Mumu, do you like that? Mathis looked up and nodded perfunctorily. Roxane had a feeling he might not like it, so changed them to ck before asking: -And these? This time, Mathis didnt even look up when he nodded. Roxane sighed helplessly before crouching down and saying: Dont be like that, okay? If it makes you feel better, Ill let you ruin my studio when we get home, okay? She felt really ufortable when she saw how sad Mathis was. Mathis looked at her and shook his head: C Godmother, I wont cause any more trouble. I dont want to buy clothes either. II miss my mother. His eyes reddened as he lowered his head and repeated: -I miss my mother so much Roxane hugged him and gently patted his back. She whisperedfortingly: C Do not be sad. Your mother will always watch you from heaven. She wont leave you. Mathis pursed his lips as tears continued to fall down his face like pearls. Suddenly, a mockingugh sounded nearby. Roxane looked up and saw Jonas leaning against the wall on his side. His long, narrow eyes sized her and Mathis. -Why are you staging a bitter drama in public? Roxane helped Mathis wipe away his tears before getting up. She looked at Jonas and said: C Do not talk nonsense! Jonas looked at Mathis and asked: C Child, do you want to see your mother? Mathis looked at Jonas with red eyes and nodded. C Yes. Then Ill take you to her. Hearing this, Mathis let go of Roxane and ran towards Jonas. He asked enthusiastically: C Can you really take me to mom? Of course, Jonas said, bending down and carrying Mathis. Then he turned to leave. Roxane chased after him. C Jonas, where are you taking him? You will know if you follow me, Jonas replied nonchntly. C Hey! Roxane followed him outside. She saw him put Mathis on a huge orange motorcycle, and her expression immediately changed. She asked: C Didnt you say that you had sold it? C Is there a rule saying I cant buy it again after selling it? Jonas said with a slight sneer on his face. C Its too dangerous. You cant let him ride on it Jonas skillfully put on the helmet and jumped onto the motorcycle easily with his long legs. Then he turned to Roxane and said: C Do you think you can control me? Lets talk about it after you catch up with me. After saying this, he fled on the motorcycle. It was toote for Roxane to take Mathis away. There was no time for her to call Logan so she quickly called a taxi to chase Jonas. Mathis got in front of the motorcycle. He had nothing to hold on to, and the speed was too fast. Therefore, he hurriedly closed his eyes in fear as the cold wind whistled past his ears. Jonas couldnt help but smile when he felt Mathis trembling body. He lowered his head and said: C Do not be afraid. Open your eyes and look. Mathis didnt dare open his eyes at all. Jonas repeated: C You dont want to see your mother? Open your eyes As soon as Jonas mentioned the word mother, Mathis gathered all his courage and slowly opened his eyes. It was dark and the city lights were on. The speed of the motorcycle made the lights look like shooting stars. Mathis was attracted by thendscape of his surroundings and he gradually forgot his fear. In the end, he even raised his head to look around.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Seeing that Mathis was no longer afraid, a smile appeared on Jonas face. He continued to drive the motorcycle on a winding road that led to the top of a mountain. There werent many mountains around M City. There was only one small mountain nearby, and it was generally deserted. At that moment, the mountain, dimly lit by the street lights, was silent. The wind at the top of the mountain was chilling. After stopping, Jonas lifted Mathis from the motorcycle. Mathis couldnt help but sneeze. Seeing this, Jonas, who had taken off his helmet, threw his coat at Mathis and said: C Put the. If he caught a cold, Jonas knew Roxane would worry. The hem of the coat fell to the floor after Mathis put it on. He looked up and blinked his big eyes at Jonas, asking: C Where is my mother? Jonas did not respond to Mathis. Instead, he walked over to the guardrail and sat down. He reached into his pocket, but when his fingers touched the cigarette box, he hesitated. Finally, he removed his hand, leaving the cigarette box in his pocket. Mathis approached. He looked up at Jonas and asked again: C Brother, where is my mother? Jonas leaned down and easily lifted Mathis with one hand. He ced Mathis on the guardrail next to him. He ced his hand on Mathis, stopping him from falling. Then, he pointed to the sky with his other hand. Mathis looked up at the sky. There were a few stars in the sky and a hazy moon. Then he said: C I want to see my mother, not the stars! Jonas looked at Mathis out of the corner of his eye and said: C Your mother has be a star. The brightest star in the sky is your mother. Mathis seemed to believe Jonas words. He looked carefully at the night sky, looking for the brightest star. Roxane only arrived some timeter. She paid for the taxi and rushed out of the car. When she saw Mathis sitting on the guardrail, she felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest. Just when she was about to walk, Mathis pointed to the sky and excitedly said to Jonas: C I found it ! Mother is there ! Chapter 310: How is this dangerous? Jonas looked in the direction Mathis was pointing and said: Well, then talk to him. Mathis blinked. -Can mom hear what Im saying? C How will we know if you dont speak? He asked in response to Mathis question. When he saw Roxane walking out of the corner of his eye, he put Mathis on the ground. Mathis spoke slowly to his mother, not paying attention to anything else. Then Jonas put his hands in his pockets and looked at Roxane before saying: -You cant even coax a child. So stupid.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Roxane red at Jonas and said: C Its one thing for you to ride a motorcycle, but how can you take Mumu with you? Its too dangerous. A hint of impatience shed in Jonass eyes as he said: -How is this dangerous? Besides, isnt he well? Is he missing an arm or a leg? Roxane couldnt refute his words so she looked away and ignored him. Jonas tilted his head slightly and looked at her angry face. He asked: C Hey, are you angry? Roxane nced at him before saying: C No ! -Im not a small person He didnt ask any more questions. Instead, he walked over to his motorcycle and pulled a painting out of the storage box under the seat. When he returned, he handed the painting to Roxane and said: C Here. This is for you. Roxanes eyes fell on the painting. She saw herself in the painting, wearing a pretty dress. Her smile was gentle and it seemed as if the stars of the night sky were in her eyes. She asked: C Did you paint it? -Who else could it be? He retorted. Roxane took the painting and looked at it carefully. She had tried painting herself in the past, but found itcking as if she was missing something. She found it strange now that she was looking at another persons painting. The painting had urately captured the expression on his face. C THANKS. You painted me very nicely, Roxane finally dered. She felt that it was not as beautiful as the painting. The corners of Jonas lips twitch as he looks away and says awkwardly: C Happy birthday. Roxane looked at Jonas in surprise. -Is this your birthday present for me? Jonas silence was a tacit agreement. Roxane hugged the painting and said: C THANKS. I really like the gift. C SO He turned to look at her with a hint of expectation in his eyes as he asked: -Are we still friends? C We have always been friends! Roxane replied. -So, can I see you often? Or can youe to the escape room or art gallery to visit me? C Uh She suddenly hesitated. Seeing this, Jonas immediately sneered. You said we were friends, but you wont even visit me. She quickly exined: C Its not that. Im married, after all. If I spend all my time with a member of the opposite sex, it will cause misunderstandings. -And if you are married? You cant have friends of the opposite sex if youre married? Jonas said, looking displeased: C Or does your husband forbid you from being friends with the opposite sex? Does he not trust your marriage? Of course not, said Roxane. Although she had her concerns, she knew that Jonas words were not unreasonable. He scoffed looking at her meaningfully and asked: C What? Dont tell me you think I love you? Roxane shook her head hurriedly. C Of course not! Do not talk nonsense ! C Im not a narcissist! C Dont worry. Im not interested in married women like you, Jonas said, looking down to hide the darkness in his eyes, -I just think youre fun. Roxane frowned. C Amusing? You make me look like a toy. C In short, I like hanging out with you and your paintings. You should paint some pictures and disy them in my gallery, Jonas said. He was bing more and more irritable as he tried to hide his true thoughts. He knew he couldnt let Roxane know his true feelings. Otherwise, she would definitely avoid him and he wouldnt be able to get close to her anymore. Chapter 311: Stay away from my wife. After listening to Jonas words, Roxane agreed without hesitation. C GOOD! A hint of a smile finally appeared in Jonas eyes. C GOOD. Its a matter then. At that moment, Mathis ran over and pointed to the sky, saying excitedly: C Godmother, I found my mother. She really is in heaven. Roxane nodded with a smile as she crouched down to look at Mathis and said: C Its true. Your mom watches you from heaven so you have to eat well and sleep well. Just like your mother said, you have to grow up. C All right! He nodded fiercely. Then his eyes were drawn to the painting in Roxanes hands. He asked: C Wow! Its a painting of you, godmother! Roxane nodded. Mathis quickly looked at Jonas and asked: C Brother, can you also paint my mom? The vein in Jonas forehead was throbbing. Mathis had addressed Roxane as godmother and called him brother. Suddenly he was a generation lower. He said, dissatisfied: C Which brother? Call me uncle. Mathis was very flexible. He changed his tone and shouted: C Uncle Before he could finish his words, Jonas decisively refused Mathis. C No! A discouraged expression immediately appeared on Mathis face. Roxane patted Mathis and said: C Do not be sad. Have you forgotten that I can also paint and draw? Mathis eyes lit up instantly as he looked at her expectantly. C Ill start painting when we get back! Mathis said with a smile: C Thank you, godmother! Lets go home, Roxane said, holding Mathis hand and getting up. She was lost when she looked at her surroundings. They were on top of a mountain, and there were no taxis. Even if she called Logan, it would be about an hour before he arrived. At this moment, the person who put them in this situation walked over with his helmet and said nonchntly: C Lets go. Im going to send you both away. Roxane hesitated. She didnt want to get on the motorcycle and she really didnt want Mathis to get on the motorcycle. C The temperature here will only drop more and more. Are you sure you want him to endure the cold here? Jonas asked, handing him the helmet. Roxane didnt hesitate too long before taking the helmet and putting it on. Then she crouched down and helped Mathis put on the helmet and button the coat. He sat in front of Jonas while Roxane sat behind Jonas. There was no support behind her so she could only hold Jonas shirt tightly. Hold on, Jonas reminded Roxane. Without waiting for a response, he rushed forward with a great roar. - What did I do wrong to have to sit on a motorbike on such a cold night? I really want to cry! The cold torture did notst long. Shortly after Jonas went down the mountain, a few cars came from two directions and stopped, blocking the motorcycle. When he stopped, he was only about ten meters from the cars. Roxane and Mathis had not yet reacted. At that moment, the door of the car in front opened and Sebastian got out of the car. The expression on his face at that moment was frightening. The bodyguards standing behind him also looked extremely intimidating. Mathis, who was sitting in front, had the best view, so he quickly saw Sebastien. He said : C Godmother, its godfather!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Roxane leaned to the side and saw Sebastien. Before his joy spread into his sparkling eyes, Sebastien said coldly: -Little treasure,e here. C Oh. She obediently got off the motorcycle without hesitation. However, due to the limited space on the motorcycle, she had difficulty getting off. Seeing this, Sebastian stepped forward, grabbed her waist with one hand and carried her off the motorcycle. At this moment, Fernand got out of the car from the back. He walked over and carried Mathis down. Mathis didnt like Fernand so he struggled desperately in Fernands arms as he screamed: C Let me go ! Do not touch me ! Fernand pped Mathiss buttocks with a hint of impatience. However, his voice was calm as he said: C Behave yourself. Roxane, who was already standing on the ground, quickly said: -Dont be so fierce with him! Fernand turned to look at her meaningfully as he said: -Sister-inw, you should worry about yourself first. After he finished speaking, his eyes turned to Jonas meaningfully. Roxane did not understand Fernands meaning. She only felt Sebastiens handshake tighten around her hand. It felt like he was going to break her bones. Sebastians icy gaze was like a knife as he looked at Jonas, who was still sitting on the motorcycle. After a moment, he said in an icy tone: C Stay away from my wife. Then, without waiting for a response, he led Roxane to the car. C Wait! Mumu Mumu Sebastien didnt seem to hear Roxane when he forced her into the car and mmed the door. Then, as he walked to the other side of the car, he looked at Fernand and said: C Send him back to the Moon Pavilion. From start to finish, he didnt spare Jonas another nce. Fernand pursed his lips before saying: C GOOD. Then, he took off the coat on Mathis body and threw it to Jonas before he said: -Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Long. Jonas grabbed the coat with one hand; he didnt put it back. His eyes were trained on the Bentley in front of him. Meanwhile, after getting into the car, Sebastian ordered the driver to drive. The bodyguards got into the other car and left as well. Soon, Fernand also left with Mathis. After all the cars left, Jonas still didnt leave. Instead, he leaned against the motorcycle before lighting a cigarette and looking in the direction the Bentley had gone. He licked his lips before a smile appeared on his face. Forget. I wont fight anymore Jonas rationality and reason over the past few days disappeared the moment he saw Roxane again. He knew it was against morals, but he still chose to follow his heart in the end. He let his feelings flow into his heart. Chapter 312: How long have you known each other? In the car. Sebastien did not speak. His expression was tense and a frown could be seen on his face. His aura seemed to prevent others from approaching him. Roxane licked her lower lip as she nced at him. She felt like she had done something wrong, but she didnt know exactly what she had done wrong. Soon a thought came to her mind and she apologized: C Im sorry. I didnt want to worry you. He suddenly said that he was going to take Mumu to see his mother. I was so anxious, and I didnt have time to call Logan Before she could finish speaking, Sebastian asked in an icy tone: C How long was it ? C Eh? For a moment, she didnt understand what Sebastian meant. C How long have you known each other? Sebastian asked, turning to look at her with his dark eyes. He did his best to hide his rising emotions from her.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. C We met when I was helping Christy pursue Raoul. Its been almost six months, Roxane replied sincerely. Half a year! Without me knowing it, they had known each other for six months! Sebastiens hands which were at his sides were clenched into fists. Roxane felt something was wrong so she asked softly: C Seb, whats wrong? There was an indescribable anger burning in Sebastians heart at that moment. However, he still tried his best to suppress it. He reminded himself that she didnt know anything and that he shouldnt take his anger out on her. After suppressing his emotions, he finally managed to say a few words. C Never see him again in the future! Roxane was perplexed and stunned. Her curiosity got the better of her and she asked: C For what? Sebastien knew he had to give Roxane a reasonable reason to ask her not to see Jonas again. However, when he thought of these people and things, sorrow overwhelmed him, making him unable to speak. He only looked at her for a long time in silence with a pair of sad eyes. He really didnt know how to express the thoughts in his heart. Seeing Sebastiens silence, Roxane didnt ask any more questions. She only said softly: C I can only promise you that I will not take the initiative to look for him. I cant control him if I bump into him or if hees looking for me. You cant get mad at me for something I have no control over. Sebastien seemed stunned by his answer. He asked, surprised: C You agree ? She nodded. C Yes. A kind of emotion struck Sebastians heart, softening him. A hint of warmth finally appeared in his eyes as he said: C You epted without even knowing the reason A smile appeared on Roxanes delicate face. She took the initiative to hold his arm, saying in a gentle voice: Although I dont know the reason, I know you must have a reason for saying that. Sebastien was even more surprised. How can she be so good? -Besides, Im not that close to him. If you dont like him, then I will keep my distance from him in the future, Roxane said easily. After all, Jonas wasnt Jessica. If Sebastien had forbidden her from seeing Jessica, she certainly wouldnt have given it up so easily. He leaned down and wrapped his long arm around her shoulders. He lowered his head and buried his face against her neck. When he smelled the faint fragrance on his body, the restless feelings in his heart gradually calmed down. Roxane hugged him as if he were a big dog, sayingfortingly: C Seb, dont be angry. You looked very scary just now! I was afraid. Sebastien raised his head and kissed her before saying in a low voice: C Im sorry. Did I scare you earlier? Roxane nodded slightly. C I like when you smile A slight smile appeared on Sebastiens face as he said: -Then I will smile at you more in the future. Chapter 313: Seb, he’s scolding me… Moon Pavilion. Roxane had just entered the house when she was scolded by Enzo. C Where did you go? You havent answered your phone and you havent responded to my messages. Do you think you are meless after marrying old Flores? Roxane tugged on Sebastiens sleeve. She said, looking excited: C Seb, hes scolding me Sebastien nced at Enzo indignantly before calmly saying: C Its not his fault. Stop scolding her. Then he told the kitchen to prepare dinner. Roxane hadnt had dinner yet, after all. Enzo looked at Sebastian in disbelief. C Are you telling me not to scold her? You almost called the police when you couldnt get through to them. You even wanted the police to send the special force to look for him! Roxanes bright eyes widened upon hearing these words. C Send the special force?! Isnt this too exaggerated! Sebastian frowned after being exposed. He said coldly: C Shut up. Realization dawned on Enzo. The man in front of him was his wifes ve. He said: C Do you have a bottom line? You are so easily cajoled by her You embarrass all men Before he finished speaking, Roxane walked over and tugged on his sleeve before saying softly: -Brother, dont be angry. I know Im wrong. I wont do it anymore Enzo swallowed the words hanging on the tip of his tongue. Facing his sisters clear eyes, he really couldnt express his anger. In the end, he reached out and patted her on the head, saying: C Alright. Dont do this again next time! This really worries everyone. He was instantly pped by his previous words. Roxane immediately smiled. C Thank you brother! Sebastian watched the sibling love scene before looking at Enzo with an expression that seemed to say, Wheres your score? You embarrass all men. Enzo wasnt going to take it lying down. He looked at Sebastien with a defiant expression that seemed to say: So what? We are same! The two men without a bottom line looked at each other for a few seconds. Then, they looked at Roxane, who was smiling innocently, before sighing inwardly. Forget. What if I dont have a bottom line? When Fernand finally dismissed Mathis, he joined them at the dining table. When he saw Sebastien and Roxane getting along as if nothing had happened. He couldnt help but look at Roxane in a new light. He said :Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. -Sister-inw, you are truly amazing! You dealt with Sebastian so quickly. Everyone knew Sebastiens temperament. If he was angry, no one could appease him. Roxane did not seem to understand Fernands words. She said : C Seb has a good character and he is very reasonable, after all. Fernand looked at Sebastien in disbelief as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. C Good temperament? Him? Roxane nodded seriously. C Yes. Fernand couldnt help but look at Enzo and asked: -Are you sure your sister is mentally well? Is his perception and judgment of people correct? Apart from Mathis who didnt understand the adults conversation, everyone frowned upon hearing Fernands words. Enzo rolled his eyes and said sadly: -If youre done, you can leave instead of spouting nonsense here. Whether my sister is mentally well or if her judgment is sound has nothing to do with you! Dont think you can spout nonsense just because you know how to talk. If my sister says he has a good character, it means he has a good character. Even though my sister says everyone is a pig, its still true. You understand? He said everything in one breath. Fernand: As expected, they are brother and sister. They are both very unique At this time, Mathis wiped his face and said disdainfully: C My God, you sprayed me with saliva when you spoke earlier C Eat your dinner. If you say something stupid again, I will tie a hundred balloons to you and send you straight to heaven! C Oh! Mathis was a wise man who knew how to adapt to different situations. He lowered his head and obediently ate his dinner. Sebastian wasnt interested in joining in the meaningless war of words. He silently put the peeled shrimp into Roxanes bowl. Meanwhile, Enzo felt a sense of pride when he saw that everyone was no longer talking. It was as if he had won the war. Oh! Im still the greatest! After dinner, Fernand sat for a while before leaving. Mathis had always pushed Fernand away. Not to mention himself, he didnt even spare Fernand a nce. He went upstairs to take a shower after his dinner. On the other hand, Enzo was lyingzily on the couch, refusing to leave. Previously, he had fallen out with his family because of Deborah. He had yet to reconcile with his family and was still living in the apartment above Deborahs apartment. Recently, he was not very busy at work, so he left work on time. He was bored of being alone in the apartment and felt it was better to stay at the Moon Pavilion. At least he had people to talk to here even if it was only for a few minutes. At this moment, Sebastien sat on the sofa and peeled oranges for Roxane. Coincidentally, Roxanes phone rang at that moment. It was a voicemail from Jessica. Since there were people around, she was embarrassed to chat using a voice message, so she responded via text instead. Sebastian gave her the peeled orange while she typed. Enzo loved his sister. However, as a single man, he still couldnt bear to watch the couples public disy of affection. He said disapprovingly: C Its not like she doesnt have hands. Arent you afraid of spoiling her until she rises to heaven? Sebastien continued to give him the orange. He didnt look at Enzo as he said: C Its not impossible. Ourpany recently invested in a space program. Chapter 314: It’s good if you know. Enzo: What have I done wrong? Should we mistreat just one person like that? Unwilling to give up, Enzo expressed his displeasure to Roxane. C All you do is y with your phone all day. Even when eating, you need to be nourished. Arent you afraid of being spoiled until youre useless? Roxane looked up at Enzo and asked: C Brother, are you in menopause? Enzo choked. C You are going through menopause! Your family is going through menopause! So youre not part of my family? - Enzo: Roxane ignored Enzo and continued eating the orange that Sebastien gave her to eat while she was typing on her phone. Enzo didnt want to be left out so he asked: C Who do you talk with so enthusiastically? Jessi, Roxane replied without raising her head. Due to the time difference, Roxane and Jessica didnt talk much. However, they still sent messages to each other, and when the other party saw them, they responded. Enzo raised his eyebrows slightly. He remembered how he hadnt seen Jessica recently, and he also thought about their fight thest time they met and how they had parted on a sour note. An exinable feeling arose in his heart, but his expression did not change. Instead, he said casually: -Oh, isnt it enough that you talk every day when you see each other at college that you still have to talk when youre at home? Why do girls have so much to say to each other? Roxane stopped typing. She looked at Enzo and said seriously: C Jessi withdrew from college and went abroad. You do not know ? C Went abroad? When did it happen? A stunned expression appeared on his handsome face. Roxane looked at Enzo resentfully and said: C Not long ago. Hum! Everything is your fault! If he wasnt her brother, she would have severed ties with him a long time ago. Enzo looked down. He remembers thest time he met Jessica. She didnt look very well at the time, and she was also very emotional. Finally, he said with a smirk: -Wasnt it just an argument? Why did she have to go abroad? We argued so many times in the past, but I really didnt know she had such a fragile heart. Roxane took a deep breath to calm herself. Then, she red at her brother and said: -Brother, you really arehopeless! Enzo was taken aback. C I Before he could finish speaking, Roxane stood up and said: -I really look forward to the day when you fall in love and the other party doesnt return your feelings! At that moment you will understand how painful this feeling is! After saying this, She turned around and went upstairs. C ??? He asked in confusion: -Is her period here? Sebastien ate the orange slices that Roxane didnt finish. As he wiped his hands, he said slowly: C My little treasure is right. You are indeed hopeless. After saying this, he also went upstairs. Enzo was full of question marks. After a long time, he muttered under his breath, C Crazy! After going upstairs, Roxane video called Jessica. She answered the call and waved as soon as the call connected. C Good morning! Why do you look so angry? Who made you angry? C Its all because of my idiot brother! Jessicas smile froze briefly and she didnt respond. Roxane reacted and smiled shyly. C Im sorry. I didnt want to mention it to make you unhappy. Jessica shook her head. C Its good. Roxane and Enzo were siblings, after all. It was inevitable and normal for Roxane to talk about him. However, every time she thought of Enzo, she felt like her heart was being pierced by needles. Roxane bit her lower lip as she said hesitantly: Oh, thats right Theres something I dont know if I should tell you or not Since youre not sure, then you shouldnt tell me, Jessica said jokingly. C But I think you should know C So say it C Deborah died.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Jessica was surprised. C Deceased? How? -Actually, she had been ill for a long time. This is why she wanted to marry Seb. She wanted to entrust Mumu to him, Roxane said concisely. Although she didnt mention Enzo, Jessica, who was not stupid, naturally understood the implications. She knew instantly why Enzo wanted to marry Deborah. Seeing that Jessica didnt speak, Roxane asked timidly: Jessi, do you really not want toe back? She knew what Roxane meant. She smiled self-deprecatingly and said: C Roxane, even without Deborah, he doesnt love me. What difference does it make if Ie back or not? The problem between her and Enzo had never been Deborah. The problem was that Enzo didnt like her. This is something she only recently understood. Roxane bit her lip, unable to refute Jessicas words. C In any case, I like it here. I see a lot of handsome guys every day. Plus, Im with my parents. Its much better than being back home, Jessica said, feigning nonchnce. C Dont worry. It wont take me long to forget your brother. Who knows when Ille back, I might even bring a super handsome guy with me! Roxane nodded. C You need to find a super handsome boyfriend and rub it in my brothers face! C Of course! Jessica seemed to regain her energy as she said: C Not only does my boyfriend have to be handsome, but he also has to be rich and powerful! Foreign men are bigger than our local men! C Impossible! My Seb is the greatest! I must protect my Sebs dignity! Jessica rolled her eyes and said: -Good, good, good. Your Seb is the greatest! It is bigger than the Himyan mountain, and it is as hard as diamonds Roxane nodded in agreement before saying modestly: C Its good if you know. Theres no need to say it - The two young women chatted for a while longer before finally reluctantly ending the call. Chapter 315: Stay with your godfather and godmother. Roxane put down her phone and was about to take a shower. When she turned around, she saw Sebastien leaning against the door. His posture wasnguorous and his expression was rxed. A half smile could be seen on his face as he stared at her with a burning gaze. - He didnt hear those indescribable words, did he? Sebastien saidzily: C Thank you, Madam, for your trust and support. Roxanes mind went nk as her cheeks turned red. She stammered: C Why do you always listen to my conversations? She still remembered the time when she had just moved to Moon Pavilion. Sebastien approached. His gaze was tender and affectionate as he looked at her and said innocently: C Mrs. Flores, please be reasonable. You didnt close the door. Plus, its also my room. How can you use me of eavesdropping? Roxane lowered her head and covered her face. -Why do I always find myself in such embarrassing situations? Sebastian couldnt hide the smile on his face as he pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her on the forehead and said in a low, hoarse voice: C Isnt it because Madame Flores is a pervert? C No! She said in a small voice: C Im not a pervert. We are just discussing the difference between local men and foreign men! The smile on Sebastians face grew. He lowered his head to kiss her lips after saying: C There is no need to discuss. Its best to just put it into action. With this you can check the truth! Roxane had a stomach full of retorts, but she didnt have the chance to express them. Sebastian carried her into the bathroom and helped her check the truth. The weather in M City was getting colder and colder day by day. Outside the window, snowkes floated in the air. Recently, the butler had sent Mathis back to kindergarten. Roxane was worried that he would be bored at home, so they thought it would be better to let him return to preschool. When she came downstairs, she saw that Sebastien and Mathis were already seated at the dining table. One was drinking coffee and reading the newspaper while the other was slowly drinking milk. It was a pretty harmonious scene. When Mathis saw Roxane, he shouted in a clear voice: C Hello, godmother. Sebastien immediately raised his head. C Good morning. C Hello, Mr. Seb. Hello, Mumu, said Roxane, walking towards the dining table with light steps. C Godmother, you are too partial. I greeted you first, Mathisined, feeling jealous. After spending time with his godmother, he had fallen in love with his cute godmother. Sebastians position in her heart was at stake now. Roxane jokingly said: C He is old. We must respect our elders. Oh, Mathis said and nodded obediently. Sebastien raised an eyebrow and asked: C I am old? With Mathis present, Roxane said without fear: Well, you are indeed much older than me. Sebastien scoffed before saying: C Hey! Ill remember it. The assistant served breakfast and the trio ate. After breakfast, Sebastian didnt even speak to him before leaving for thepany. Roxane didnt have ss in the morning so she sent Mathis to kindergarten. She was afraid he would be cold so she wrapped him in a blue scarf. Sebastian wasnt there, so Mathis boldly said: C Godmother, godfather has such a bad temper. When I grow up, you should divorce me. I am going to marry you ! I promise to treat you well! He courageously tried to poach Roxane now that Sebastien was not there. She was amused by these words. She said : C When you grow up, I will be an old woman. Do you still want to marry me? Mathis said seriously: C Yes ! Godmother, you are very young and very beautiful. All my ssmates thought you were my sister! C How eloquent, dered Roxane, pinching Mathis cheeks, C Dont think that you dont have to go to kindergarten just because you said that. Get in the car. Mathiss attempt to curry favor failed, so he could only climb into the back seat of the car dejectedly. The kindergarten that Deborah enrolled Mathis in was just a regr kindergarten. It was quite far from the Moon Pavilion, and the journey took almost an hour. When they arrived, Roxane carried Mathis out of the car. She could only wear it briefly because the addition of the heavy winter clothes weighed her down. She was holding his hand and was about to walk towards the entrance of the kindergarten when she saw a man dressed in a long white coat. He was tall, elegant and eye-catching. Upon seeing the man, Mathis instinctively hid behind Roxane, seeking a sense of security. Roxane wrapped her arm around Mathis shoulders to reassure him. Then she looked at Fernand and asked: C What are you doing here ? C Its going to snow in two days. I bought a childs duvet for his kindergarten nap. He handed the bag in his hand to Roxane. She didnt take it. C Everything is nned at the nursery school. Fernand nced at the shabby entrance to the kindergarten behind him before saying: C Even if hes not by my side, I dont want him to suffer. ording to him, Mathis could have attended a prestigious kindergarten and received the best treatment.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Roxane remained silent for a moment before taking the bag. Fernand lifted the sses to his face before cing his hands on his back. He looked at Mathis and said: C Dad will be a little busy for a few days. I will visit you at your godfathers house in a few days. Mathis hid behind Roxane and did not respond. Fernand didnt care. He straightened his back and nodded to Roxane before heading towards the Cayenne which was parked on the side of the road. Roxane looked at Fernands back and thought he was a person with a split personality. One moment he was cold and heartless, but another moment he was gentle and refined. Mathis tugged on Roxanes sleeve at this point. She looked down and met Mathis curious gaze. C Godmother, is this really my father? She didnt hide anything from him. She nodded and squatted down, saying: C Mumu, hes your biological father. However, if you really dont want to live with him, thats okay. You can stay with your godfather and godmother. Mathis looked down and didnt speak. Roxane didnt know how tofort him. In the end, she only patted his head and said: C Lets go. Otherwise, you will bete. Chapter 316: Little treasure, come here. It rained in the evening. When Roxane returned from university, Sebastien had not yet returned. The butler had gone to pick up Mathis from kindergarten. She took a shower and changed into her house clothes before going to the studio to paint. She was so absorbed in painting that she did not realize that the studio door had been pushed open. Sebastien wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. It was the first time he wore a pair of sses. He was dressed in dark pants that entuated his long legs, and instead of a dark shirt, he wore a white shirt today. The top few buttons were unbuttoned, revealing a bit of her corbone and neck. It looked very refined and elegant. When she saw Sebastien, she couldnt help but gulp, thinking: Is this 1. 89 cm tall man who is 9 years older than me my husband? From Roxanes expression, Sebastien knew that his choice of clothing was not wrong. C Seb Are you short-sighted? Roxane said, looking away. No, I cant look at him anymore. My little heart cant take it anymore. Hes too beautiful! No, Sebastien replied. His dark eyes behind the sses sparkled and a slight smile could be seen on his face. Roxanes heart beat wildly in her chest as she looked at him. He really is so handsome! Sebastien silently observed Roxanes reaction. His voice was soft and affectionate as he said: -Little treasure,e here. His low, hoarse voice was haunting. She bit her lower lip, wondering if she shoulde closer. C Do you want me toe and carry you? Sebastian asked. Roxane no longer hesitated upon hearing these words. She stood up and immediately moved forward. Her long eyshes fluttered lightly, and when she looked at him, she felt like her heart was going to melt. If he had dressed like that the first time they met, she would have fallen in love with him immediately. She stopped a step away from Sebastien. He reached out and held her slender waist, pulling her into his arms. He lowered his head; the tips of their noses were almost touching. His low voice was seductive as he asked: C Do you still think Im old? She looked at his face. Her skin looked even more wless up close. His eyes also seemed to glow brighter behind the sses. Her eyshes were long and thick. She didnt hesitate, shaking her head. How old are you? Youre a young man! Like the handsome boy next door that girls fall in love with! Roxane said: C You look very good like that. If I didnt know you better, I would think you were younger than me The smile on Sebastians face deepened and he asked in a low, hoarse voice: C So, do you want to kiss this little brother? Maybe if another person had said those words it would seem frivolous and sleazy. However, Sebastien was iparably handsome and his voice was maic. When he said those words, it was like setting fire to a young girls heart. Roxanes eyes sparkled as she nodded shyly. Sebastien lowered his head and kissed her gently. She seemed to be in a daze. He smiled slightly and said: -Help me take off my sses. Although he looked good with the sses, he thought it hampered his performance. Roxanes face was red and her heart was beating fast as she took off the sses. In the next moment, Sebastian lowered his head and captured her red lips, kissing her deeply. Roxane was painting and the studio smelled of paint. However, at that moment, she could only smell his pleasant woody scent. He turned her around and pressed her against the wall with his hand covering the back of her head. C Wait, Im dirty Roxane whispered. The apron she wore while painting was stained with paint. It would also stain his clothes if he got too close to her. Sebastian looked at the pink apron she was wearing. The trimmings of the apron were made ofce. His eyes gradually darkened as he leaned down and kissed her fiercely. She was stunned and said weakly: C No I can notProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. He lowered his head. His warm breath blew against her ear as he whispered: C Youre going to like this After the butler brought Mathis back, he ran upstairs with his short legs, shouting: C Godmother, godmother, Im back! The butler followed Mathis and shouted: C Young Master Lambert, slow down and lower your voice. Madame paints. Hearing these words, Mathis hand that was about to touch the doorknob froze. He removed his hand and quickly covered his mouth. A hint of unease and remorse shed in his eyes. The butler came closer and leaned down, saying: C Lets go back to your room and change clothes first. Well wait until Madame finishes painting, okay? Mathis nodded hastily. He knew that Roxane liked silence when she painted so he didnt dare make any noise. He obediently followed the butler to his room. Chapter 317: I wasn’t playing. At the same time, Roxane was so nervous that she felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest. However, Sebastian acted oblivious and continued to tease her. Finally, he took her back to their room. Fortunately, no one was there. Otherwise, they would have seen his wrinkled clothes. After a long time, Sebastien carried Roxane into the bathtub and let her soak in the hot bath to relieve her fatigue. Shey in the bathtub and looked at him shyly. Sebastien handed him a ss of water and said: C Drink water. Roxanes throat was very dry and she felt much better after drinking the whole ss of water. Then she said in an usatory tone: C Seb, youre getting worse. Sebastien raised an eyebrow before massaging her shoulders and said in a low voice:This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. C But you seemed very happy just now - Forget it. Its my fault for beingscivious! Roxanes face grew redder and redder from the heat of the hot bath. Seeing this, Sebastien couldnt help but lower his head to kiss her. Then he said: C My little treasure, I love you. She lowered her head, but the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. Dinner was dyed because the couple was having fun. Therefore, when Enzo arrived to unload them for free, he arrived just in time for dinner. Roxane asked helplessly, -Brother, are you really not going home? He scoffed. C There is no ce for me in this house. Why should I go back? Roxane said softly: C Brother, mom and dad miss you a lot. Every time she called her mother, her mother inevitably mentioned Enzo. Although her father didnt say it out loud, she knew he was definitely thinking about him in his heart. Enzo pretended not to hear Roxanes words. Instead, he turned to Mathis and said with a sigh: -We are both undesirable people. Little rascal, why dont you live with me? C No! Mathis said decisively. C Dont be ungrateful, said Enzo sadly, -There are so many girls who want to live with me. You dont know how lucky you are! Mathis said: C Im not a girl, Im a boy! - After dinner, the butler took Mathis back to his room. Enzo chose a bottle of good wine from the wine rack, wanting to have a few drinks with Sebastian. Unless he was socializing, Sebastian generally didnt drink much. As such, he faced Enzo with a ss of water. Enzo clicked his tongue. C You dont like drinking and you dont smoke. You have no hobbies. Whats the fucking point of living? Sebastien looked at Enzo and asked: C Do you really want to know more about my hobby? When the implication of Sebastians words dawned on Enzo, he spat: C Whore! I do not want to know. THANKS. Sebastian said nothing as his fingers gently stroked the surface of the smooth ss. Inwardly, he thought it was inferior to the feel of his wifes skin. After a while, Enzo took a sip of wine and asked: Do you really intend to raise this little brat? C If he wants to stay with us, thats no problem. Fernand might object, but he wont really do anything. Enzos expression darkened. His grip around the wine ss tightened as he said: C My Roxane is nice, but you cant intimidate her like that, can you? She is only in her early 20s and has not yet graduated from college. Dont you feel guilty for letting her raise a child? Sebastien pursed his lips and said nothing. Naturally, he felt guilty. He knew it would be unfair for Roxane to allow Mathis to stay with them. Enzo didnt have much affection for Mathis, but he didnt hate him. He said : -If it really doesnt work, just let him stay with me. Im just going to treat him like I have a little pet. Sebastian looked at Enzo expressionlessly and said: C Hes a human. Mathis was not a pet. It was not enough for him to have food and water at home. -Then take him back to Fernand. He pretended to be dead for years. Not only did you take care of his wife, but now you also have to take care of his son? Are all fathers like him? Hees to donate his seeds, and he is released from all responsibility? How can there be such a thing in this world? He had many opinions about Fernand. Above all, he couldnt stand Fernands despicable behavior of using a woman. Sebastien tapped his ss lightly. After a moment he said: -No one can deny their blood ties. Well let Mathis make his own choice. Enzo rolled his eyes and said: C So were back to square one. At that moment, Sebastien saw Roxaneing down the stairs out of the corner of his eye and beckoned her toe. Roxane, who was typing on her phone, raised her head and walked towards him. C Dont y with your phone when youre walking, especially when going down stairs. How many times do I have to say it before you remember? Sebastien said with a hint of helplessness. As he spoke, he reached out to hold her hand. Roxane pouted before saying: C I wasnt ying. I was responding to Jessis message. As soon as Enzo heard Jessicas name, he instinctively looked at Roxane with his charming eyes. Chapter 318: Godmother, thank you! Enzo said: C That crazy woman must be going crazy outside. Its shocking that she still remembers her best friend Roxane red at Enzo and said: C Dont say bad things about Jessi. He raised an eyebrow. C How do you say bad things about her? After a moment of silence, Enzo asked again: C Does she really not intend toe back? C No. She is looking to enroll in one of the universities there. Her parents are well-off, so it is not difficult for her to continue her studies abroad, Roxane replied. After a while, she looked at Enzo and asked softly: C Whats wrong ? Dont tell me you miss her now that shes not here? -Did you take the wrong medicine today? Enzo asked, looking at Roxane as if she had lost her mind. He continued to say: C I miss her? Its good that shes not here. I finally have peace and quiet! It will be even better if she doesnte back for the rest of her life! Brother, youre really boring, Roxane said sadly. After a moment, she got up, intending to leave. Enzo said, dissatisfied: C Hmm ? Is she your biological sister or am I your biological brother? I loved you for nothing, you heartless little thing. Roxane turned around to make a face at her brother before walking away. Sebastians eyes were like stars as he looked at Roxanes cute appearance. The corners of his lips curled instinctively. Enzo said sadly: -Why are you smiling? You spoiled her too much! Sebastien did not deny it. He nodded and said: C Its true. Do you have any objections? - -Is it important even if I have objections? Mathis didnt need to go to kindergarten since it was vacation. Fernand took the initiative to visit the Moon Pavillon. His goal was very clear; he wanted to bring Mathis back. Roxanes expression was tense as she said seriously: C You cant take it back. Fernand sat on the sofa after passing his coat to the butler. He was dressed in a smoky gray shirt and a pair of silver-rimmed sses sat on the bridge of his nose. He looked very refined. He said without haste: C Sister-inw, Mathis is my son. I hope you will show mercy and we will reunite, father and son. She did not want to. After a while she said: C But you didnt even assume your responsibility as a father for a day. How can you take him away? Fernand turned to look at the man who was drinking tea in silence. His expression seemed to ask: Can you please talk to your wife? Sebastien put down the cup of tea and said calmly: C I have already said it. Only if Mathis agrees. Sebastien would not force Mathis to return to Fernand. Fernand lowered his head and raised his hand to push up his sses. Just when he was about to speak again, a crisp voice suddenly sounded from the second floor. C I wille back with him. The trio looked up and saw a small figureing down the stairs. Although the heating was on in the house, Mathis was dressed in a blue down jacket and a scarf that Roxane had bought him. Mumu, Roxane shouted. She stood up in surprise. Sebastian only raised his eyebrows slightly. His expression was calm as if he expected it. Mathis walked towards Roxane. He raised his head to look at her and said with a smile on his tender face: C Godmother, thank you for taking care of me these days. Mathis, who wrapped himself up like a ball, bowed seriously to Roxane. She crouched down and grabbed Mathis shoulders, saying: C Mumu, if you dont want to live with him, dont force yourself. Godmother and Godfather are very willing to live with you. Mathis shook his head. C I know that godmother and godfather are very good to me, but I Im not your child after all. My mother is Deborah and my father is Fernand. My mother is no longer here so I should live with my father. Previously, he had heard Sebastien and Enzos conversation. If he lived here he would cause a lot of trouble. Since that was the case, he would go live with this man. He would get this man in trouble instead! Roxane bit her lower lips and was silent for a moment. Then she asked: -Have you really thought about this? Mathis nodded. Roxane took a deep breath before patting his cheek and saying: C Wait for me. After she went upstairs, Fernand approached Mathis and said to him: C You did well. Mathis looked at Fernand with clear dislike in his eyes as he said: C My luggage is upstairs. In other words, he wanted Fernand to carry his luggage. Fernand didnt care about Mathis attitude towards him. He turned around and went upstairs. After that, Sebastian got up and walked towards Mathis. As if speaking to his peer, he asked: -Have you thought about this carefully? Mathis did not respond. Instead he asked: -Is he really my father? Sebastian nodded. Mathis rubbed his nose. C Its all good then. Sebastians eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he remained silent. Roxane came back with a tube in her hand. She squatted down in front of Mathis and said: -I originally nned to give this to you in the New Year, but since youre leaving, Im going to give it to you now.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After all, he would definitely spend the New Year in the Lambert family house. Mathis eyes widened as he asked: C What is this? C Open it and look. She helped him open the tube and get out the paint curled up inside. Mathis carefully unrolled the board. Soon he saw Deborahs delicate face and gentle look. The portrait was very realistic. He couldnt hide his surprise and excitement as he shouted: C Its mom ! C I didnt have time to frame it for you, so you can ask your father to help you frame it. You can then hang it in your room. With this, you will be able to see your mother every day, Roxane said gently. C All right! He nodded enthusiastically. He was so moved that he hugged her and said: C Godmother, thank you! Roxane patted him on the head. C No need to thank me. Dont be mean when youe back. Eat well, sleep well and study well. You have to grow up, you understand? Okay, Mathis agreed immediately. Then, he looked at her with his sparkling eyes and said: C Godmother, Im sorry for deliberately ruining your studio before. I wont do such a thing again. Roxane gently pinched Mathis cheek and said: C All right. When you have time, you should visit me, okay? Mathis hugged Roxane again. Sebastien frowned strongly. Didnt he hug him enough? After a moment, he reached out and grabbed Mathis by the cor away from Roxane. Then he said: C Okay, go back with your father. Fernand had already brought Mathis luggage, which was covered in Ultraman stickers, down. He wanted to hold Mathis hand, but his hand was rejected instead. Mathis looked at Roxane and said reluctantly: C Godmother, I, Im leaving. Roxane sent the father and son to the door. It was cold outside so Sebastien didnt allow him to go out. Mathis looked back with every step he took. In the end, Fernand had to carry him into the car. When the car disappeared from sight, Roxanes heart suddenly felt empty. She said: C He lived with us for quite a while. Im a little hesitant to part with him Although Mathis was mischievous, he did not disobey. Sebastien wrapped his arm around Roxanes shoulders before whispering in her ear: C Since you love children, would you consider giving birth to one? Chapter 319: Not bad. Is it for me? Roxane tilted her head and looked at Sebastien before saying: -Are you trying to trick me into giving birth to your child? Sebastien looked at her innocently and said: C You like children, dont you? How can you say Im cheating on you? -Right now, I just want to study hard and focus on painting. I dont want to have children yet, Roxane said, carefully observing his reaction. Sebastians expression didnt change at all. He rubbed her head and said: C So, dont forget to tell me when you want to have a child. I promise to work very hard to give you a child. Roxanes face turned red as soon as she heard hisst sentence. Seb is a dirty demon king! After Mathis followed Fernand, the Moon Pavilion became much quieter. Roxanes low mood also disappeared after a few days. It was almost Christmas so the whole town was already beautifully decorated. Without Jessica and Christine, Roxane was almost alone at university. From time to time, she would go to the cafeteria to have lunch with her ssmates. Everyone was friendly and polite, but it was difficult to build a close rtionship. It seemed normal. The older people got, the harder it became to make new friends. Plus, shed never been good at making friends.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. At the end of the lessons, the sky was quite dark. Roxane stretched her limbs and moved her stiff neck. When she looked around, she found that her ssmates had already left. She sighed deeply as she looked at her finished painting with a hint of satisfaction. Suddenly, a mans voice rang at the door. C How long do you n to admire your own work? She turned to look in the direction of the voice and saw Jonas standing at the back door of the ssroom. Although it was very cold outside, he was only dressed in a ck t-shirt. His arms were crossed in front of him, and he had a slight smile on his face as he looked at her. C Why are you here? To find you, of course, Jonas said, uncrossing his arms and cing them in his pockets. He walked over and looked at the painting before saying: C Not bad. Is it for me? Roxane shook her head. C Its my duty. Jonas eyes shed briefly as he asked: C So, when will you give me the painting you promised me? Roxane thought about her promise to Sebastien to no longer have contact with Jonas. However, she had given Jonas her promise before this so that she could not go back on her words. Therefore, she said, C Im going to paint it during the winter holidays. Ill give it to you after the New Year. Jonas had no objection. He raised his chin slightly and said: C Lets go. Ill treat you to dinner. She shook her head and said: C No need. I want to go home for dinner. Then she packed her things before leaving. Just as she was about to walk away, Jonas reached out and grabbed her arm. Roxane was surprised and quickly pushed his hand away. She took a few steps back and looked outside the ssroom. C Whats wrong? Jonas frowned. His eyes glowed coldly as he asked: -Did he say anything to you? She bit her lower lip and said nothing. Jonas sneered. Just because you refuse to say anything, you think I wont be able to guess? C He didnt say anything, but I dont think we should be friends, Roxane said. She didnt want Sebastien to feel unhappy. Jonas heart sank and he felt as if his heart had been pierced by an ice cube. His gaze was cold as he asked: C So youre going to listen to it like that? C He is my husband. Its natural for me to take her feelings into consideration, Roxane said. C So, if one day he tells you to go to hell, will you also obey and go to hell? He asked mockingly. Roxane shook her head. C It is impossible for Seb to tell me to go to hell. He wont be able to live if I really do this Jonas was choked by Roxanes words. He felt like a 1, 000 pound weight was pressing down on his chest, making it difficult to breathe. After a while he asked: C Do you trust him so much? Yes, I will always trust him, Roxane replied without hesitation. Thest glimmer in Jonass eyes was extinguished by these words. His hands at his sides were clenched tightly into fists and his blue veins were raised. Countless thoughts shed through his mind at this moment, and when he met her clear eyes, he felt even more unbearable. After a while, he said through gritted teeth: C Roxane, one day you will realize that he is not as good as you think. At that time, even if you cry and beg me, it wont do any good! C ??? He turned around and walked towards the door. Not wanting to let him have thest word, Roxane said: -Whether or not hes as good as I thought he would be has nothing to do with you! Besides, why would I cry and beg you? Ridiculous! You think too much! Jonas rushed out of the ssroom and out of the building. A gust of cold wind blew over it, blowing away half of his frustrations andplicated emotions. After getting on his motorcycle, he looked at the building and muttered under his breath: -You really dont know whats good for you. Chapter 320: What’s the matter with you all? At Christmas, Blue Temptations had an event and there was a raffle. It was packed with people and the atmosphere was very lively. Quentin had reserved a good ce on the second floor for a few of them. They could watch the festivities and stage performances, and they could also converse without being embarrassed. Enzo was in a bad mood recently. He held a ss of wine and looked aroundzily. He wasnt interested in the show at hand. Quentin asked teasingly: -Little Enzo, have you changed your personality? Wasnt this kind of spirit your favorite in the past? Why dont you bring someone home tonight? Enzo looked at Quentin and respondedzily: C Im trying abstinence recently to cultivate my body. Quentin scoffed. C Ha! Sebastien, did you hear what little Enzo said? Sebastien did not respond. Instead, he looked at the entrance. Roxane had not yet arrived. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. By then, sses should be over. Quentin felt rather speechless when he saw how distracted the two men were. If everyone was like them, would they still be able to run a business? After a moment, Quentins mischievous gaze fell on Fernand before he said: C One wants to cultivate his body and the other is busy with his wife. And you? I know a lot of people here tonight. Do you want me to introduce you to someone? I appreciate your kindness, but its not necessary, Fernand said. He finishes the remaining wine in his ss before picking up his coat and getting up. C Eh? Where are you going? He stopped in his tracks before adjusting his sses and said with a harmless smile: C Im going home to apany my son. - Quentin massaged his temples before saying: -Whats the matter with you all? You are all young, but one is married and the other has a child. Isnt it great to be single? Why would you abandon the whole forest for a de of grass? As soon as he finished speaking, Sebastian looked down at a certain ce in the crowd and said: C Doesnt this person seem very familiar to you? Quentins eyes followed the direction of Sebastiens gaze. In an instant, dark clouds seemed to gather above his head as he said through gritted teeth: C N / A ! Dia! Larson! He got up and walked down the stairs, looking a lot like a husband who had caught his wife cheating. Enzo gave Sebastien a boost. C Although you are a bastard, you are still my favorite bastard! Sebastian ignored Enzo. Instead, he took out his phone and sent a message to Roxane. At that time, a game was going on. It featured a man and a woman hugging each other as they tried to pop the balloon between them with their bodies. The duo who burst the most balloons would win a cell phone. However, in a ce like this, most people were more concerned about flirting than cell phones. The men enjoyed a brief moment of contact with their respective female partners before the balloons popped. Some of them hugged their partners after the balloons burst if their partners wanted. Nadia was dressed in a ck sequinned backless dress. Her partner appeared to be a man in his 40s. The ball between them seemed to be an iron ball. Her expression was cold and her gaze was like a knife as she said irritably: -Can you use a little more force? At this rate, she was going to lose the cell phone. The mans face was gloomy. He was about to speak when a tall, thin figure stepped forward. Without saying anything, the neer grabbed Nadias wrist and pulled her away. She was stunned. She shouted reluctantly: C My cellphone The balloon that fell to the ground burst at this time. Nadia felt like it was her heart that had burst instead of the balloon. After a while, she turned around and said angrily: C Quentin Armstrong, are you crazy?! She struggled with all her might before finally managing to free herself from the vice-like grip around her wrist. A faint mark could be seen on his blond wrist. Quentin looked at the woman in front of him, wishing he could hide her. He asked sadly: C What are you wearing ? What are you doing here? -What does that have to do with you? She retorted, showing no weakness: -Why do you think Im here? I obviously came to have fun! If not, do you think Im like you? Coming here to attract women? Quentin felt like his words were going to suffocate him. He gritted his teeth and said: -How many times have I said it? I had nothing to do with this person! C I do not care. This has nothing to do with me, Nadia said impatiently. Then she turned around and wanted to leave. Quentin grabbed her wrist again. C Where are you going? C Its not your business. Let go, Nadia said, trying to pull her hand away. However, she couldnt make him let go at all. She looked at him angrily before lowering her head and biting his hand. Quentin frowned in pain, but he didnt let go. Who knew if she would look for this old man if he let her go? After a moment, he leaned down and carried her on his shoulder. Nadia shouted in shock: C Bast*rd! Drop me off quickly! Drop me off! Quentin was impassive as he carried her upstairs. Nadia looked for help, but there was no one to help her. Whore Coincidentally, Roxane, who had just arrived, saw Quentin carrying a woman upstairs. His eyes widened in shock. She didnt expect Quentin, who was usually the most refined andposed, to have such a domineering side. She rushed upstairs and looked curiously at the woman. Quentin walked towards the sofa. He hadnt let his anger out yet, so he wasnt being nice when he threw Nadia on the couch. -Quentin, you Nadia suddenly shut up. She swallowed the sphemy that was about toe out of her mouth when she saw Sebastien and Roxane. Then she tidyed up her messy hair and adjusted her clothes. Enzo waved at him. C Long time no see. Nadias smile was a little forced as she said:Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. C You are all here. Sebastien acted as if he didnt see her. Instead, he looked at Roxane and asked: -Why are you sote? Roxane came over and sat next to him before responding softly: C I was painting and I lost track of time. Then she turned to look at Nadia curiously. Nadia looked at Roxane and took the initiative to greet her. C Hello, Im Nadia Larson. You must be the famous Madame Flores. Roxane smiles shyly. C You can just call me Roxane. Roxanes face was very cute. Coupled with his gentle voice, Nadias heart immediately softened. She felt her maternal instinct arise when she looked at Roxane. Then she raised her ss and said: C Its a pleasure to meet you, Roxane. Chapter 321: I regained my sight Before Roxane could say anything, Sebastien handed her a cup of hot milk tea. Nadia had long heard how Sebastien was in love with his wife and how he had spoiled her. At first, she thought it was just a rumor, but now that she saw it with her own eyes, she was quite impressed by the young woman in front of her. To be able to make Sebastien, who was like a block of ice for women, a ve of love, the young woman must not be simple. At the same time, Quentin looked at the wine ss in Nadias hand and said coldly: C This wine ss is mine. She spat out the wine in her mouth that she hadnt swallowed yet. Then she rubbed her lips in disgust. Quentin sneered. C What? Are you disgusted? You werent disgusted before. If Roxane wasnt there, Quentin really wanted to say: What is there to be disgusted about when I touched every part of your body? Nadia was very beautiful. She raised her head and looked at Quentin with her piercing eyes. Not wanting to be outdone, she said: C I was blind in the past, but now I have regained my sight. Quentin frowned as he looked at Nadia. He was filled with anger, but he had nowhere to express it. In the past, she liked to wear long dresses. His hair was long, ck and straight. She was charming and wise. She was the kind of woman that all men loved. Until now, he still didnt understand why she would suddenly change. Nadia no longer looked at Quentin. Instead, she looked at Roxane and asked with a smile: C Roxane, are you still studying? If Nadia didnt know that Roxane was married to Sebastien, she would have thought she was still in high school. Roxane nodded. C Im in my third year now. C A painter? Roxane asked curiously: C How do you know ? Nadia leaned on the sofa before responding with a smile: C I have heard for a long time that President Flores wife is a painter and is famous in the art department of M City University. Roxane was a little shy to be congratted by a beautiful woman. She said : C I cannot yet be considered a painter or an artist. I will work hard to be one. Nadia nodded. -I believe you will be able to do it. Then, she turned to look at Enzo with her beautiful eyes before asking:Original from N?velDrama.Org. -Why is young master Enzo so unhappy this evening? Enzo turned around and looked at her. He wasnt surprised by Nadias change like Quentin was. He had long seen through Nadias gentle exterior and seen her arrogant and undisciplined soul the first time they met. After a moment, he replied: C Im not unhappy. Im just bored. Nadia raised an eyebrow and asked: C Would you like me to introduce you to some of my friends? I have a few friends who still have a crush on you. Enzo said without expression: C No. I tried abstinence recently to cultivate my body and mind. I dont have the chance to enjoy worldly desires now. Hearing this, Nadia did not insist or ask questions. She only toasted Enzo and drank. At that moment, Quentins gaze was as sharp as a knife when he saw Enzo and Nadia chatting happily. He quickly slipped between the two. Nadia quickly moved to the side. C Quentin, are you crazy? There were so many ces to sit, why did he have to squeeze in next to her? He looked at her coldly and said: C This is my seat to begin with. Nadia couldnt be bothered to chat with him so she moved straight to an empty seat. Roxane drank her milk tea while watching the duo. Her eyes shone like she was watching a movie. Sebastien lowered his head and whispered: -Is she so beautiful? Roxane nodded without thinking. -Not only is she beautiful, but her personality is also good. The personality is good? Sebastian smiled. -If you had seen how she was in the past, you would think she was a different person. -How was she in the past? Roxane asked curiously. Sebastien didnt say anything. Instead, he nced at Nadia, who sat across from him, silently. Roxane was very curious. She pulled at the hem of his shirt and shook his hand, asking: C Tell me, tell me, tell me The couple did not deliberately lower their voices, so Nadia, who was sitting nearby, heard their conversation. She pursed her lips before saying indifferently: -Who didnt like a few scum when they were young? Isnt this just a dark story of a woman pretending to be virtuous in order to seek love? Quentins expression immediately deteriorated as he said: C Who are you calling scum? Plus, your kindness and restraint are all y! He found his change truly incredible. Nadia replied: -If you think youre scum, then you are scum. - Roxane couldnt help butugh when she saw them bickering. C Why are youughing? Nadia asked. Roxane exined: -When I saw you two bickering, it reminded me of my brother and Jessi in the past. Jessi is my best friend. Nadia didnt say anything. Instead, she looked at Enzo. Enzo felt his heart sink when he heard the word Jessi. He nced at Roxane and asked: C Why did you mention it? Roxane looked resentful as she said: C Its because of you that my best friend is no longer here with me! -It has nothing to do with me! Enzo said with a frown. Nadia thought about it for a moment before saying with a smile: -Young Master Alvarez, you have had many rtionships over the years. You still dont understand? C Understand what? Enzo looked at Nadia out of the corner of his eye as he crossed his legs. Nadia was rendered speechless by Enzos unconsciousness. She turned to look at Roxane. Roxane shook her head. Forget it. If I continue, Ill only hurt Jessis self-esteem. Seeing this, Nadia didnt say anything more. She only smiled and said: Young Master Alvarez, you should take care of yourself. C Eh? He looked perplexed. Nadia yed with her hair, saying lightly: C In these circumstances, the story will end either with a route of ps or a route of chasing the woman. Enzos charming eyes narrowed as he spat, C Crazy. Nadia shrugged her shoulders and didnt exin further. Men were always in turmoil when they couldnt get what they wanted. It was because they were loved too much that they understood neither fear nor pain. Chapter 322: Merry Christmas Quentins anger grew when he saw Nadia happily chatting with everyone but treated him like air. It was as if he didnt exist. She wasnt like this in the past. In the past, she always looked at him with admiration and affection. She said he was her first love and the man she loved most in her life. In the past, she would blush with just a few casual words from him. Now she wasnt even looking at him. It wasnt like she was deliberately ignoring him, but she really didnt care about him, so she couldnt even be bothered to look at him. Thinking of this, he couldnt stand it anymore. He stood up and grabbed Nadias wrist, pulling her away. Nadia looked bored as she said: C Quentin, thats enough! You walked away from me twice in one night. What are you trying to do?! He said through gritted teeth: C Follow me! C Kiss my ass! They had already broken up, so she didnt want to follow him anywhere. It wasnt her style to be sloppy when it came to rtionships. -Nadia! There were too many people around so he didnt want to make a scene. Instead, he signaled her to obey with his eyes. Nadia acted like she didnt understand. Her patience was slowly wearing thin as she said: C I said, let go. Do you understand? Quentin continued to hold her wrist. The corners of Nadias red lips curled slightly. His smile was charming but cold. She said : C Alright. You asked for it. Quentins eyebrows twitched slightly. Before he could react, Nadia quickly grabbed his hand and performed a beautiful shoulder throw. He was caught off guard and shocked as he was thrown onto the couch. Fortunately, he was not knocked to the ground. Otherwise, his body would be bruised. Enzo and Sebastien looked at Nadia in surprise. Roxane looked at Nadia with starry eyes saying: C Sister, you are so cool! Sebastien looked down and saw the expression of adoration on Roxanes face. He gently patted her head and said: C You have no right to look at others like that. Roxane pouted. C Not even women? Sebastian nodded. C Thats right. Women are more dangerous than men now.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was obvious that Nadia was very charming. Roxane held Sebastiens arm and whispered: C You dont have to worry about me. I love only you ! I love you the most ! Sebastian saw his reflection in her eyes and smiled with satisfaction. Meanwhile, Quentin, who was thrown onto the sofa, was stunned, unable to react for a long time. Nadia dusted her hand and looked at him as if she were looking at an item of clothing she didnt want. She said clearly: C Quentin, its over between us. Please dont bother me in the future. After saying this, she nodded to Roxane and Sebastien before saying: C Merry Christmas. Im leaving first. Roxane waved her hand. C Bye! Nadia turned around and looked at Quentin, thinking that she had no chance of meeting him tonight. She had participated in the game earlier, hoping to win the phone, but her n was ruined. Quentin sat down. He bowed his head in silence. It was as if his soul had left his body. Enzo nudged him. -Did you hit your head and be stupid? Quentin raised his head. His expression was incredulous as he said: C She threw me over her shoulder! Enzo said: C I saw it. You dont have to remind me. Quentin repeated: C She really dared to throw me away! C This would not have happened in the past! - Enzo turned away in disgust. Quentin continued to mumble in shock: C Not only did she bite me, but she even threw me over her shoulder Roxane frowned as she asked Sebastien: -Is he okay? Sebastien nced at Quentin before calmly saying: C He is fine. He has never been beaten by a woman before. The woman who had been nice to him in the past wanted nothing to do with him anymore. It was obvious that his self-esteem could not withstand such a blow. Roxane sighed with relief. Seeing that it was almost time, Sebastien held Roxanes hand and left. Quentin, who was still agitated, got up and left as well. In the end, only Enzo remained. Chapter 323: Huh? Do you want me to paint? Roxane was stunned. Under the dim light, no expression could be seen on Enzos face. His charming eyes seemed empty as he looked down at the bustling scene below. Suddenly, a suffocating feeling of loneliness took hold of his heart. He had never felt this way before. In the past, during Christmas or other festivities, Jessica was there. He bickered with her from the moment they met until the end. They bickered so much that he no longer had time to feel alone. He lowered his head and drained the wine into his ss. Then he took his phone and opened WeChat. After a long time, he finally found Jessicas message box. Enzo: Its not enough to have fun in the country to have fun abroad. How frivolous. After a moment of hesitation, he deleted the message he had typed. Then he started typing again. Enzo: What happenedst time was a misunderstanding. I shouldnt have lost my temper. You No no No! Ive never apologized to anyone in my entire life! Why should I apologize to a crazy person like her? Outrageous! He deleted the message again. He held his phone, looking frustrated. After a while, he tossed his phone aside and plopped down on the couch. He raised his hands and massaged his temples. After a while, an idea appeared in his mind. He picked up his phone again and quickly typed a short message. Enzo: Merry Christmas! C If she asks, Ill just say its a message I forwarded to everyone in my contact list. Im really awesome. I may even have such an idea. Enzo felt rather proud of his intelligence as he pressed the send button. The next moment, the smug smile on his face froze. A notification appeared on his phone screen, informing him that his message couldnt be sent because the other party had blocked him. -Jessi! That ! Ramos! Roxane didnt expect to see Nadia again so soon. Unlike the sexy womanst night, she wore light makeup today and she was dressed in a knee-length wool coat. Her long, ck hair fluttered in the wind, attracting the attention of many boys. Roxane walked towards Nadia and asked: C Beauty, why are you here at the university? What is the problem? Nadia was delighted when Roxane called her a beauty. She smiled and said: C Its nothing. I came to get you. C Eh? C Its cold outside. Lets talk in the car, Nadia said, turning around and motioning for Roxane to get in the car. Roxanes heart moved slightly when she saw the Hummer parked on the side of the road. As youd expect from driving a Hummer, shes so cool! Nadia opened the car door for Roxane and waited for her to get in before getting into the drivers seat. After that, she said without beating around the bush: -I heard that you are good at painting and drawing, so I would like you to help me paint a picture. Regarding fees, you can charge me ording to the market price. It does not matter. C Eh? Do you want me to paint? Roxane was stunned. Nadia nodded. C Dont try to be modest. I looked for you on the Inte. You won the Golden Brushpetition. Roxane blushed slightly. This cool person just congratted me! C Well, since you said so, I naturally wont refuse. C GOOD. Here we go?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. C Eh? Before she could react, Nadia started the engine and fled. As she turned onto the main road, she said: C You dont have anything to do in the afternoon, do you? Roxane nodded. C I have nothing to do in the afternoon, but Nadia intervened: C All right. Lets make a deal first. You must ept payment from me. If I let you paint for nothing, President Flores will certainly seek me out to settle scorester. C He wont do it, dered Roxane, embarrassed by Nadias frankness. Nadia was not only brave, but she was also very direct. She was even simpler than Jessica. Roxane thought that if Jessica was there, she would get along very well with Nadia. The duo would probably be sworn brothers or something. Nadias driving skills were not bad. She drove regrly and found various topics to discuss with Roxane. She made sure the atmosphere didnt be cold or awkward. The car finally stopped in an underground parking lot. When Roxane got out of the car and followed Nadia into the elevator, she found her surroundings vaguely familiar. Soon after the elevator started moving, she finally realized that it was the mall where Jonas escape room and art gallery were located. Not only that, but it seemed like they were also heading towards the floor they were on. Chapter 324: Am I hallucinating? Ding! When the elevator door opened, Roxane followed Nadia. Jonas, who was leaning against the railing in the corridor and smoking, suddenly saw Roxaneing out of the elevator, and he instinctively cursed under his breath,Original from N?velDrama.Org. C Whore -Am I hallucinating? Roxane was also stunned when she saw Jonas. -Its such a coincidence, isnt it? Jonas quickly regained his senses. When he thought she wasing to pick him up, he quickly threw the cigarette butt on the ground and crushed it with his toes. Before his uncontroble joy spread, Roxane and Nadia had already passed him without looking at him. C ??? Jonas expression immediately darkened. At the same time, Roxane prayed internally: Dont call me, dont call me, dont -Roxane Alvarez! A mans sinister voice sounded behind her. Roxane stopped in her tracks, lowered her head and bit her lip in annoyance. Cant you pretend you dont know me? After a moment, Roxane turned around and smiled shyly. C What a coincidence! Nadia rushed between the duo and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face. Jonas stepped forward and said through gritted teeth: You pretended not to see me earlier. Are you going to pretend again now? Roxane quickly found an excuse. I didnt think youd want to talk to me. Jonas scoffed. Obviously he didnt believe her. Young Master Jonas, if you want to catch up with her, do it another day. I invited her to my shop for something today, Nadia said timely before holding Roxanes hand and pulling it away. Nadias boutique was located not far from Jonas art gallery. As soon as Roxane entered the store, she smelled a faint scent lingering in the air. A young girl with a ponytail, who was arranging goods in the store, looked up and smiled. C Sister Nadia, you are back! Nadia nodded as she took off her coat and hung it on the coat rack. C Yes. Ill be at the store this afternoon. If theres nothing else, you can leave early. The store had just opened so business wasnt going very well. It was enough for just one person to run the store. With this, she thought she could also save a littlebor. Okay, replied the young girl. She finished what she was doing and took off her apron before grabbing her bag and coat and leaving. Roxane looked around the store. The decoration was simple but exquisite, and there were all kinds of bottles on the shelves. She asked, looking uncertain, -Are these perfumes? Nadia poured a ss of water for Roxane and ced it on the table. She nodded. C I made them myself, so not many people buy them. Nowadays, most people prefer famous brands. Homemade perfumes were not very popr. C Im sure they smell good. Its just that no one has discovered these treasures yet, Roxane said. She was not superficial and her words were sincere. Nadia threw a piece of plum candy into her mouth before saying: C I want you to draw me. What do you think if I hang it there? Roxane looked at the spot Nadia pointed to and nodded. C I think that its good. You are so beautiful. Why not frame a photo of yourself instead? Nadia took a sip of water and put the ss down before saying: C I cant be bothered to take a photo. Plus, its more meaningful to have my portrait drawn. This reasoning was sound. Roxane looked around the store before asking: -So, where do you want me to draw? Over there, Nadia said, pointing to the area near the cash register, C Oh okay. You dont need me sitting here all the time, do you? I cant stay here for a few hours straight. Roxane shook her head. Then she took her bag to where Nadia had indicated before taking out her drawing board. She said : C Do what you have to do. Dont me me. This matched Nadias thoughts. Roxane found a chair and took out the tools she needed. She first used a pencil to draw before slowly filling her sketch with colors. Meanwhile, Nadia tinkered with her perfumes. For her, each bottle was a treasure in itself. Soft music was ying in the store and a faint scent permeated the air. The duo didnt speak, and there were no customers. The atmosphere was calm and harmonious. Chapter 325: Don’t flatter yourself Jonas was annoyed, but he still couldnt help but go to Nadias store after a while. Through the window, he saw Roxane sitting at a drawing board. His expression was very serious and his bright eyes were focused. His fingers held the pencil, and each of his strokes was precise and beautiful. Jonas frown slowly eased. After a while, he took out his phone and took a photo of her through the ss. He looked at the photo on his phone and his finger gently stroked the screen. He felt like an obsessed fan who had secretly taken a photo of his idol. He couldnt hide the obsession in his eyes at all. If only she painted with me He was so absorbed in the image that he did not realize that Nadia had been standing at the entrance and had been watching him for a long time.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She crossed her arms in front of her and said with a half-smile: Young Master Jonas, you have your escape room and your art gallery, so why are you standing guard in my shop? I cant afford to pay your fees. Jonas came back to his senses and quickly put aside the dazed expression on his face. He said in an icy tone: C Do not tter yourself. Nadia closed the ss door behind her so that Roxane would not be disturbed. Then she said with a slight smile -Young Master Jonas, the person behind me is married. I advise you to reject your greedy thoughts. Otherwise, you may not be able to bear the consequences. Jonas eyes moved from Roxane in the store to Nadia before saying with a sneer: -Why are you so sure that I wont be able to bear the consequences? Nadia raised an eyebrow. Then her smile deepened as she said: -Im sure you already know that. I think that Mrs. Long and President Flores will not want you to have too much contact with her Jonas didnt say anything this time. His hands on his side were clenched tightly, and his eyes were extremely dark. He took another long look at Roxane before finally turning and leaving. Nadias fake smile faded from her face as she turned to enter the store. Meanwhile, Roxane waspletely immersed in her work. It was as if nothing existed in that moment except his art. Nadia didnt bother him and continued to do her own things. Two hourster. Jonas returned to the store. Nadia came out again, but before she could say anything, he stuffed two cups of hot milk tea into her hands and said: C She forgets everything when she draws and paints. Remind him to drink something. Nadia was surprised and speechless. She had already told him so much, but he still wouldnt give up. Jonas, who was walking away, suddenly turned around and said: C Dont tell him I bought it. Just say you ordered takeout. Nadias interest was piqued. It was nothing that two ipatible people were attracted to Roxane at the same time, but she was surprised that Roxane was able to get someone unruly like Jonas to buy her milk tea. Moreover, he was so humble that he didnt even dare to let Roxane know that he had bought the milk tea. -What kind of magic does Roxane have? When Nadia returned to the store, she handed the milk tea to Roxane and said: C Take a break before continuing to draw. She finally came to her senses. She epted the milk tea and rubbed her sore neck, saying: -Thank you, sister-inw! You can just call me Sister Nadia like Amalia did, Nadia said. She was trying to lose weight so she didnt drink the milk tea and only put it aside. Roxane looked perplexed. -Amalia? My employee from earlier, Nadia exined. Roxane nodded. Then she took a big sip of milk tea. Nadia was sitting behind the cash register. She rested her chin on one hand and lightly tapped the counter with her other hand as she asked casually: C How do you know Jonas? C Before, I went to the escape room with my friends and I met him at the art gallery At that time, Nadia had not yet opened her store. C Are you close to him? Roxane thought about it for a moment before saying: -I cant say were close, but I cant say were not close either. Plus, Seb doesnt want me to be friends with him It was clear to Nadia that the naive and simple Roxane had not yet realized Jonas feelings for her. She asked: C Do you know who he is? Roxane shook her head. She drank her milk tea while studying Nadias face before looking at her drawing. After a while, Nadia asked again: -Have you heard of the Long family in H City? Roxane shook her head. At the same time, she remembered that she went to H City on the first day of the Lunar New Yearst year. C The Vitococ group in city H belongs to Ronald Long and Seraphin Long, who are brothers. The Vitococ group contributes 50% of H Citys GDP. It is ranked among the best even in the whole country, exined Nadia, C Jonas is the son of Seraphin Long. Since Ronald Long only has one daughter and no son, many people like to say that Jonas is the heir of the Vitococ Group. Roxane blinked. After thinking for a moment, she asked: -So why is he in M City? Nadia couldnt help butugh before saying: -Perhaps every capitalist family would have an idealistic family member who doesnt think about their wealth. Roxane thought of Jonas art gallery and asked: C So hes not interested in the family business and likes art? Nadia nodded. C A few years ago, he had a big argument with his family because he wanted to pursue art. After that, he came to M City. -So, I think hes pretty incredible Nadia choked on her words. Is that the point? She took a deep breath and rubbed her temples before saying: C Roxane, what I mean is that you should stay away from Jonas if you really love Sebastien. Nadia knew that if Roxane got close to Jonas, it would be no different from stabbing Sebastiens heart with a knife. Roxane said clearly without hesitation: C Of course, I really like Seb! I cannot and will not love anyone other than Seb! Nadia looked at the confident expression on Roxanes face and wondered if she had worried for nothing. After all, the person who managed to attract Sebastians attention would not be easily seduced. In the end, she decided it was best for her to stay out of this matter. She had already said what needed to be said. C GOOD. You can continue drawing. I wont bother you. Roxane threw away the empty cup before picking up the palette and brush, filling her drawing with colors. She had only started painting a few minutes when the doorbell rang. C Wee said Nadia instinctively. She abruptly stopped speaking when she looked up. Chapter 326: What are you doing here? Nadia recovered quickly. She asked, dissatisfied, C What are you doing here? Quentin didnt answer him. Instead, he looked around the store for a moment before asking: Is that what you did after leaving me? -What does that have to do with you? Nadia asked. She could hear the derision hidden in Quentins casual tone. He looked at her mockingly and asked: -What about that old man in my club? Is this all he is capable of? He couldnt even afford to rent you a decent shop? C Thats right. He is pitiful and poor. Hes not as rich and bossy as you, Nadia said, not wanting to bother with him. When she liked him, she thought he was good in every aspect. She thought he was handsome and decent. Now that she didnt love him anymore, she couldnt stand to see him. He wasnt as handsome or as tall as Sebastian, but he was unbearably arrogant. Thank you, Quentin said, pretending he hadnt heard the sarcasm in his tone. Shameless! Nadia thought sadly. Quentin wasted no time and said bluntly: C Lets talk. C Im busy. I work, Nadia said without hesitation. She didnt even look at him when she spoke. C Theres not even one person here. How busy are you? He felt that his ability to lie through his teeth had improved. At this moment, Roxane, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised her hand and said: -Am I not human? It was only then that Quentin realized there was someone sitting behind the easel. Moreover, it was Sebastians precious treasure. He asked : C Why are you here ? C Im helping Sister Nadia with a painting, replied Roxane as her eyes rested between Nadia and Quentin. -Arent you afraid that Sebastien wille after you if you let her call you sister? Quentin asked mockingly. Nadiaughed and retorted: C Do you think that every man is as small as you? Quentin choked on his words. He took a deep breath before saying: C I will buy all the perfumes here. Can you talk to me now? Nadia nced at Quentin and saidzily: C Mad. Im not selling them to you. Quentin was out of breath. At this moment, Roxane pulled Nadias sleeve and asked softly: C Sister Nadia, is he very rich? She didnt know much about Quentin; she only knew that he owned Blue Temptations. She knew he must be quite well off, but she didnt know if the Armstrong family was wealthy. Nadia didnt know why Roxane was asking, but she answered anyway: C The Armstrong family is in the jewelry business. He is the only son of the Armstrong family. With this, Roxane understood that Blue Temptations was just a hobby for Quentin. Then she whispered: -Why dont you sell them to him? A breakup is a breakup. Its separate from business. Why should you refuse his business? Nadia seemed to be enlightened. Thats right! Business and our private affairs are separate matters! She changed her expression smoothly and asked with a smile: C Do you really want to buy all the perfumes here?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Quentin didnt know why Nadia suddenly changed her tone, but he quickly took a ck card from his wallet and ced it on the counter. C You know the password. Nadias eyes darkened slightly as she took the ck card. Indeed, she knew the password. In the past, when she was with him, he constantly gave her money and jewelry. He was too generous with material things. The only condition was that she had to be obedient and make sure she didnt embarrass him in front of his friends. As time passed, she no longer knew whether she was in a rtionship with him or his money. Then, at that moment, this woman appeared Quentin looked at Nadias beautiful face. He didnt believe she didnt miss the sensations of sliding ck cards freely. Nadia quickly dispelled the sentimental feelings in her heart. She had mistakenly fallen in love with a scumbag in the past, but there was nothing to be sad about. She quickly calcted the price and swiped the ck card. With that, one months rent was settled. C Thank you for your patronage, Sir. May I ask if you would like me to package the items for you now or if you would like me to deliver them to your home? She asked. In fact, there was no delivery service, but since the scum in front of her bought so many things, she made an exception for him. Quentin frowned. C I dont use perfumes. Why would I want them? Can you talk to me now? C Im busy, She refused him mercilessly. C I have already bought all the perfumes. -I didnt say Id talk to you after I bought all the perfumes, Nadia said mockingly, -When did Young Master Armstrong be so naive? C You! Quentin felt like his patience had been exhausted by Nadia. He stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Nadias expression stiffened. Before she could grab his arm, he had her on his shoulder. Her feet were lifted off the ground and she felt blood rushing to her head. She shouted indignantly: C Quentin, you bastard, let me go! He pped her butt and said: C Behave yourself! He didnt use much force, but it was extremely humiliating. Nadias face turned red as she said through gritted teeth: C Quentin, if you dont let me down, I wont let you go! C Thats exactly what I want. Who wants you to let go? - As Quentin took Nadia away, he said to Roxane: -Sister-inw, please keep an eye on the store for a while. C Oh. Roxane nodded. She didnt think it was anything serious. It was just a matter between a man and a woman. She shook her head and continued painting. Chapter 327: Waiting for what? Quentin caused such amotion that there was no way Jonas wouldnt know about it. Seeing Nadia being carried away by Quentin, he thought about it for a moment before approaching. Roxane heard the wind chime and said without looking up: C Im sorry. The boss is not here. Pleasee backter. All the perfumes had been bought by Quentin. It didnt matter whether the person came back or not. C Where is the boss? Jonas asked despite knowing the answer. Roxane looked up. -Are you looking for Sister Nadia? He nodded. C I The water dispenser in my store is empty. It will take some time before the water bottles are delivered. I came to borrow a bucket of water from him. C She is out. I dont know where she keeps her things. Why dont you call him? said Roxane, scratching her head. Call no! I dont have Nadias number at all, and I didnte to borrow a bucket of water! I just want to talk to you! Finally, Jonas pulled out a chair and sat down before saying: C No need. Ill just wait here for him. Roxane nodded and ignored him, continuing to paint. Jonas felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction now that he no longer had to look at her through the ss. Roxane felt his gaze and looked at him. He hurriedly lowered his head and hid the tenderness and affection in his eyes. -Why are you always looking at me? Jonas coughed lightly before adjusting his expression and asked aptly: C Since you have time to paint for Nadia, when are you going to give me the painting you owe me? C Didnt I say I would do it during the winter holidays? Roxane asked back. She paused for a moment before asking: C What kind of paint do you want? Landscape? Portrait? Jonas replied without hesitation: C A self-portrait of you. C Why do you want that? Jonas touched his nose and tried to hide the guilty expression on his face as he said: -Im not good at portraits, so I want to see yours. I just want to learn. C But Im not really good at portraits either. -Why do you say so much nonsense? Do as I say, Jonas said with a hint of impatience. C Oh. She nodded and continued painting. Jonas wanted to talk to her a little more, but he was afraid of disturbing her. What if she got impatient and chased him away? After all, he hated the most when he was disturbed while painting or drawing. He looked around and saw a book for customers to leave reviews. He picked up the pen lying on the side and turned to an empty page before starting to draw. Quentin carried Nadia to the underground parking lot and stuffed her into his car. She wanted to go out, but he quickly locked the doors. She turned to look at him and said furiously: C Quentin, dont you have anything better to do? Thats true, Quentin replied with a self-deprecating smile. He also felt like he had lost his mind. Ever since Nadia left, he had been waiting for her toe back to him and beg him to give her another chance, waiting for her to say she regretted leaving. In the end, the first time he saw her after their breakup, she was ying an exciting game with another man in Blue Temptations. Nadia was speechless. She really didnt know how to scold him. At the end she said: C Open the door. I want to get out of the car. Ill let you out when weve finished talking, said Quentin. You know I always keep my word. Nadia took a deep breath. Since she couldnt avoid him, she might as well face him directly. C Okay, lets talk. Quentin had a lot to say, but faced with her fearless attitude, he suddenly became speechless. Hurry up and say it, Nadia said impatiently, turning to look at him. She was beautiful even when she was angry. Quentin thought back to their days together. They were pretty happy, and they were also verypatible behind closed doors. His Adams apple bobbed before he asked: C After you left, did you sleep with another man? Nadia was stunned by this question. Just as she raised her hand to p Quentin, he grabbed her slender wrist. No matter how good his temper was, he wouldnt let her beat him again and again. -Nadia, are you going to hit me again? She threw her hand away. C Quentin, if you have a mental illness, go to the doctor. Please dont harass me like crazy. Quentin knew she had misunderstood the meaning of his words. Therefore, he suppressed his anger and exined: C What I meant is Ive never done it with another woman since you left The unsaid sentence after that was I just want to do it with you. He thought it was ridiculous. He had lost all interest in other women. It was like he was addicted to her. Sometimes he wondered if she had poisoned him. C I dont care if you do it with another woman! Nadia said. She was quite surprised that he hadnt found another woman after so long. In any case, it had nothing to do with her whether he found another woman or not.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Quentin took a deep breath and asked with a frown: C For what? C What? He narrowed his eyes and looked at her skeptically, asking: C Why did you leave? Dont tell me you really think I found a dirty woman out there? I dont think you would believe such a thing. It was just an excuse for her to leave him. Nadia looked down; her thick, long eyshes hid the disappointment and sadness in her eyes. She looked out the window before answering: C There is no why. Quentin frowned and was about to speak again when she said: C I dont want to wait any longer. C What? He didnt understand. Nadia turned and looked at the cigarette box on the console. She licked her lower lip before saying: C Give me a cigarette. Quentin looked at her in shock. Have you even learned to smoke now? Nadia didnt wait for his approval. She reached over and took a cigarette out of the box before putting it to her lips. A cold smile appeared on her face as she said: C Do you think I just started smoking? No, Ive never smoked in front of you. Quentin continued to look at her in shock. Nadia exhaled a puff of smoke. Her posture wasnguorous and seductive as she said: Im not who you think I am. I hate wearing white dresses and having straight ck hair. I dont particrly like small animals and Im not very affectionate. I like smoking, drinking and even fighting. Youre not my first love either. She had long forgotten her first love. Quentin still hasnt recovered from his shock when he asked: C Did you pretend? For what? He had been deceived by her all along. For what? Nadia smiled slightly as she said self-deprecatingly: C Why do you think? Wasnt it because I liked you and wanted to date you? C Connect with me? He remembered their meeting and the ambiguous period before their meeting. After they were together, she truly met all his demands of a perfect woman. He really didnt expect that the perfect woman he found was not real. -Since you managed to go out with me, why did you leave? Quentin asked. His voice was a little hoarse. He had a hard time epting this. He wasnt angry at the time, but he was perplexed. Since she had cheated on him, why didnt she cheat on him a little longer? If she had kept up her act, he wouldnt have gotten tired of it at all. A hint of impatience shed in Nadias eyes as she said: -Didnt I say that earlier? I dont want to wait any longer. Quentin still didnt understand. -Wait for what? Nadia was silent. After a long time, she said lightly: C I dont want to wait to get married. Chapter 328: It Smells Really Good She wanted to marry him. She even thought about having children and starting her own family. She had also probed his attitude towards marriage. However, his opinion on marriages was that they were a grave. Only a fool would dig his own grave. Quentin was stunned. He knew Nadia was nning to get married, but he didnt want to get married. He felt it was good enough for them to be together and have fun. Marriage was just a piece of paper, and it wasnt important. I know youre against marriage, but Im not, Nadia said after taking another drag of a cigarette. The smoke made her feel ethereal at the moment, making her even more charming. She continued to say: C I want a family. I want a husband, and I also want to have children. However, you treated me like a bedfellow with whom you get along well. You wont be able to give me what I want. She had once thought that perhaps her love could change Quentins mind. Maybe he would marry her once he saw how much she loved him. However, reality showed that love could not influence ones thoughts and opinions. She was an intelligent woman. Since there was no hope with Quentin, she decided to cut her losses. She didnt want to waste time. There were many men in the world. Things didnt work out with Quentin, but she could just find another person who shared the same thoughts as her. After Quentin heard Nadias honest words, he was silent for a long time. As she had said, he was against marriage. No matter how much he loved her and how satisfied he was with her, he never thought of marrying her. He couldnt give her what she wanted, so it was natural for her to leave. No one would be that stupid to stay knowing they couldnt get what they wanted. For this reason, he did not stop Nadia as she unlocked the door and got out of the car. However, his heart was filled with anxiety, unwillingness and helplessness. Nadia was quite carefreepared to Quentin. She got out of the car and walked towards the elevator without looking back at all. After all, she had already felt the pain when they broke up. Now the pain in his heart was just like a needle prick. It wasnt unbearable. As long as that idiot Quentin didnt harass her, she thought she could find her next love. When Nadia returned to the store, she raised an eyebrow when she saw Jonas sitting in her store. Why were the men so troublesome? She felt like she couldnt even have a moment of peace. After putting out the cigarette, she entered the store. When the chime rang, Jonas reacted first. He quickly tore the page out of the book. Nadia looked at him and asked: -Why are you tearing up a page from myment book? Jonas quickly stuffed the piece of paper into his pocket before clearing his throat and saying: C I I was drawing its nothing. Nadias eyes shed suspiciously, but she didnt question him. She only asked: C What are you doing here? C Well He felt guilty and didnt know how to answer for a while. Roxane looked up at this moment and exined: C He said he wanted to borrow a bucket of water from you. Jonah nodded. C Thats right! My store ran out of water so I wanted to borrow a bucket of water from you!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Roxane believed Jonas flimsy excuse, but Nadia naturally didnt. However, she did not report him. C Follow me. Jonas followed Nadia into the storeroom before pulling out a bucket of water and leaving. Nadia washed her hands before leaving the reserve. As she dried her hands, she asked: -Did Jonas say anything to you? C No, said Roxane with clear eyes, C He just asked me to paint for him. Nadia nodded and looked at the time. It was almost six oclock in the evening. It was already getting dark, but it was still as light as day in the mall. -How is the painting? Are you hungry? Why dont we eat first? You can finish the paintingter, Nadia said. She did not dare to starve Roxane for fear that Sebastien woulde and settle scores with herter. Roxane was indeed hungry, C There are still a few details I need to add, but lets eat. I will finish the painting at home. When Im finished, Ill frame it before sending it to you. Nadia nodded in agreement before asking the price. Roxane shook her head quickly. C Its free. I am already very happy that you like my painting. Nadia saw that Roxane was determined not to ept payment from him, so she thought about it for a moment before saying: C Alright ! Next, choose a bottle of perfume, choose a few! You can choose the one you like! C Its not necessary Roxane felt like being able to paint helped her hone her skills anyway. If you dont agree, it means you despise me and dont want to be friends with me, Nadia said. She didnt want to take advantage of Roxane so she could only use this method. Okay, Roxane said, not wanting to waste time. She walked around and looked through the perfume bottles on the shelves. Each bottle wasbeled with the name of the perfume. Her attention was immediately caught when she saw a bottlebeled Treasured Heart. It reminded him of how Sebastien called him little treasure. Nadia noticed Roxanes interest so she walked over and handed her the bottle of perfume. C This perfume has a sweeter scent. It is very suitable for you. Roxane sprayed on her wrist. A light and sweet scent immediately wafted into his nose. C It smells really good! I want this! C GOOD. Why dont you choose a few more bottles? She said generously. The perfumes here were all handmade. Their prices werent cheap, but it was still far from the prices of big brand perfumes. Roxane shook her head. C Ill use this one first. When Im done, Ill choose another bottle. C GOOD. She nodded. Then she closed the shop and left with Roxane. Chapter 329: I’m not picky. Nadia took Roxane to a barbecue restaurant in the mall. There were a lot of customers at the time. However, since she knew the boss, they had priority. Nadia ordered some of the restaurants signature dishes before telling Roxane to order whatever she wanted. C Im not picky. You can order whatever you want. Besides, I dont know whats good here , said Roxane. Nadia was unpretentious and continued tomand. Roxane looked at the line of people outside. She suddenly thought of something and asked: C Sister Nadia, can you help me with something? Nadia, who was browsing the menu, looked up and asked: C What is this? C Can you teach me how to make perfume? asked Roxane, sping her hands. His clear eyes looked at Nadia with hope. Yes, I can, Nadia agreed generously. Then, she asked curiously: C Why do you suddenly want to learn how to make perfume? Roxane smiled and said, embarrassed: C Sebs birthday is fast approaching. I want to give him a birthday present. She had thought about Sebastiens birthday present. When she saw Nadias handmade perfumes, she was inspired to make a perfume bottle for him. She hoped to use Sebastians woody scent as a base and add her favorite notes. Nadia, who was suddenly forced to watch this disy of love, said: C No problem. You can look for me at any time. C Thank you, Sister Nadia! Roxane had just finished speaking when her phone rang. C Good morning Roxanes voice became even softer than usual. With that, Nadia immediately knew who was on the other end of the line. She tactfully excused herself and went to the bathroom. Sebastien had called home and the butler told him that Roxane was not at home. Therefore, he called to ask where she was. Sister Nadia and I are having dinner at a barbecue restaurant, Roxane said before briefly recounting what happened. Then she asked: -Would you like to join us? C Okay, send me your location. - I was just being superficial, but you actually agreed toe?! Nadia calcted the time before returning to the table. As soon as she sat down, she saw the troubled and conflicted expression on Roxanes face. She asked : C Whats wrong ? Could it be that President Flores is unhappy that you are dining with me? C Its not that Nadia had just sighed with relief when she heard Roxane say: C Seb said he wanted to join us. Ell6 immediately spat out the water she had just drunk. Roxane, who was sitting opposite her, was inevitably affected. C Im sorry, Im sorry, she apologized hastily. Roxane shook her head. C Its good.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She handed a piece of cloth to Nadia, shyly saying: C I invited him perfunctorily, and I didnt expect him to agree to join us. May I? C It doesnt bother me, said Nadia after wiping her mouth, -I just didnt expect the distant President Flores from before to be so clingy. He couldnt even wait for his wife to finish dinner and had toe immediately. Because Sebastien wasing, Nadia asked the waiter to bring an extra set of chopsticks and a bowl. It arrived very quickly. The meat was sizzling on the barbecue tray when he entered wearing a navy blue suit. He didnt sit down immediately, but first took off his winter coat and ced it on the back of the chair. Then he pulled out the chair and finally sat down. Roxane handed him a damp towel to dry his hands before saying: C You worked hard today. Sebastien turned to look at her with a gentle look and said: C Its not difficult. As soon as he saw her, his fatigue was immediately swept away. Nadia coughed lightly before gently reminding him: C The roast meat is ready. You can eat now. Theres still a single person here! Please dont rub my face with your love! It was only then that Sebastien raised his head to look at Nadia. He said tonelessly: C THANKS. Please, Nadia said. She used the shared chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat and ced it on Roxanes te. Roxane quickly took a piece of lettuce and wrapped the meat in it before dipping it in the sauce. Then, instead of eating it, she handed it to Sebastien saying: C This is my favorite way to eat it. Try it. Sebastian looked down at the lettuce-wrapped meat that was sandwiched between his chopsticks and the impatient expression on his face. Instead of removing it with his chopsticks, he smiled slightly before lowering his head and eating it directly with his chopsticks. Nadia, who was sitting across from the couple, couldnt help but massage his temples. I shouldnt be here. I should just hide under the table or something Roxane caught Nadias expression out of the corner of her eyes and her face turned red immediately. She whispered to Sebastien: You should hold back a little. Sebastian carefully chewed the food in his mouth. He had eaten meat wrapped in lettuce before, but the one he ate tonight was particrly delicious. After swallowing his food, he said: C Its good. She and Quentin used to show their love in front of us all the time. Who sows the wind reaps the whirlwind. Sebastien did not deliberately lower his voice and Nadia was not deaf. The corners of her lips twitched slightly before she said: C President Flores, isnt the meat delicious? You should focus on eating instead of mentioning this scum. Sebastien didnt mention Quentin again. Instead, he cooked the meat for the two women like a gentleman. Most of the time, he ced the meat on Roxanes te. Nadia only ate a few pieces before all the meat was gone. Roxane was a little embarrassed. She said softly: C Thats enough. Dont always give it to me. You should eat too. More importantly, can you leave some for others to eat? -Sister Nadia, you should eat too! Nadia smiled shallowly and said: C No need. Im on a diet. She was already watching their public disy of affection, and she was no longer hungry. After being fed by Sebastien, Roxane was very full and could no longer eat, but there was still a small te of roast meat left. Then, Sebastian brought the te and started eating without hesitation. Nadia rested her chin on one hand as she looked at the couple. She felt a little emotional. If Quentin, that scum, had treated her half as well as Sebastien treated Roxane, she would have been willing to continue following him. Roxane saw that Nadia seemed to be in a daze so she asked: C Sister Nadia, whats wrong? She came back to her senses and quickly dismissed her previous thoughts. She smiled and said it was nothing before asking: C Are you full? Chapter 330: Your relationship is really good. Roxane nodded before turning to look at Sebastien. He put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a piece of cloth. Then, he asked Roxane: C Do you like this barbecue restaurant? C I like it. I almost wanted to steal your food, Roxane said, touching her stomach. She was very good at cooking so if she said something was delicious, it must be really delicious. Sebastian patted him on the head and said: C Wait for me. Roxane and Nadia assumed he was going to the bathroom, so they didnt say much. They looked at each other andughed. Nadia said with envy: C Your rtionship is really good. Roxane blinked before asking curiously: -Did Quentin not treat you well in the past? Nadia lowered her gaze slightly before saying: C No. In fact, he had treated me too well. He was very generous and there were no other women around him. It was just that there was no love between us. In the end, it was all his wishful thinking. Roxane frowned slightly before saying: C Just because someone is generous and gives you money doesnt mean theyre treating you well. Hes only good if he treats you well. Nadia looked at Roxane and asked with a smile: C So what is considered good treatment? Roxane thought for a moment before answering: C For example, Seb is very good to me. He respects me and takes care of me. Instead of giving me money, he shows his care through his actions. Money isnt everything. Youre right, but money is still very important, Nadia said. She felt that Roxane was too naive because Roxanes family had protected him too well from the harsh realities of life. She went on to say: -Not everyone is as lucky as you. You are able to meet someone you like, and that person likes you too. Most of the time, this is not the case. There are a lot of people who struggle with each other and they dont know what its like to be loved for the rest of their lives.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Roxane rested her chin on her hands and sighed with emotion. C Ah, its too pitiful. If it were me, I would rather be alone than settle for someone due to circumstances. Nadia chuckled. C Is it true? But what if your parents pressure you to get married? They wont, dered Roxane, smiling brightly. C My parents are very nice. They respect me a lot and wont force me to do things I dont like. My father also said that he would support me for the rest of my life if I didnt want to get married! Because Sebastien was extremely wealthy, Joel feared that she would be repressed and bullied in the Flores family. So every time she came home, he always tried to give her money. After the incident with Diego, Sabrina no longer attached much importance to marriage. The most important thing was that she was happy. She didnt even object to her going abroad. Nadia didnt say anything, but the envy in her heart could no longer be hidden. When Sebastien returned to the table, the two young women no longer continued their conversation. Nadia called the waiter to pay the bill. The waiter smiled and said: C This gentleman has already paid. In the future, you wont have to pay when youe here to eat. Nadia raised an eyebrow at Sebastien. C What does that mean? Sebastien did not respond to Nadia. Instead, he looked at Roxane, who was also perplexed and curious, before saying: C I just invested in this store. In future, they will open a few more outlets in M City. They will also open one near your university. With this, you dont have to travel far when you want to eat here. The waitress looked at Roxane with envy. Not only was Sebastien handsome, but he was also very rich. What kind of immortal love was this? - Im being abused again with their public disy of affection! C Why do you do that? Roxane pulled at the hem of her shirt and said: C Even if you are rich, you cant waste so much. If the business is not good, wont it be a loss for you? It wont be a loss, said Sebastien, holding Roxanes hand. Then, he began to analyze the situation for her. C All businesses have risks. However, the failure rate for this is quite low. Additionally, the returns are also considerable. Since you said it was delicious, it cant be bad. As long as the food is delicious, there will be no shortage of customers in the future. In short, Im going to make money, not lose it. He patted Roxane on the head before continuing to say: C Its not only convenient for you, but it also allows me to earn money. Roxane didnt doubt Sebastiens words at all. The pressure she felt was swept away and she said happily: C All right! Then I will work hard to find more restaurants with good food to invest in so you can make money! Sebastian nodded in agreement. Nadia, who was sitting opposite the duo, only wanted tough when she heard Sebastiens previous analysis. Put everything aside, how could a restaurants profits evenpare to the profits generated by the Flores Group? How could Sebastien, who was worth more than ten billion dors, care about this business which would perhaps bring him a few hundred thousand each month? Obviously his words were only to trick Roxane into feelingfortable At this moment, Sebastien turned slightly and looked at Nadia. She naturally understood its meaning. Seeing that Roxane was not paying attention to her, she made the gesture of closing her mouth to Sebastien. Chapter 331: I have to study for my exams Roxane spent her free time finishing the paintingmissioned by Nadia. After framing it, she personally sent it. She wanted to take the opportunity and learn how to make perfume too. It would be Sebastiens birthday tomorrow. Nadia really liked the way Roxane painted her. She praised him so much until Roxane was embarrassed. As she knew she wanted to make a perfume bottle for Sebastien, she selected several perfumes for Roxane. Ultimately, Roxane chose vani, vetiver, cardamom, amber, sandalwood and Brazilwood for the heart notes. Under Nadias careful guidance, she learned how to make perfume. The notes were initially spicy before bing slightly sweet. However, in the end they got hot. At the end, the notes were woody, smelling slightly like Sebastians scent now. After Roxane finished, she chose a dark blue bottle with a gold cap. It was exquisite. -I didnt expect you to be so talented. This is your first time making perfume, but it smells very good. You have a good nose, Nadia said. Then she asked jokingly: -Why dont you change profession? Roxane held the perfume bottle and shook her head, saying with a smile: C I still love art! It was nice to make perfume once in a while, but she didnt think she could do it every day. C How do you n to celebrate Sebastiens birthday? Nadia asked casually. Roxane remembered that Sebastiens birthdayst year had been celebrated in haste. In the end, she sang and danced only for him. She was much more prepared this year. She said: C I want to throw a birthday party for him, but I want it to be a surprise. What should I do? She didnt know how to keep Sebastian away while she prepared for the surprise party. It was Saturday tomorrow so he wasnt working.Original from N?velDrama.Org. C Its very simple, said Nadia, C Ask your brother to invite him over while you prepare at home. When youre done, call him back. Roxane gave Nadia a helping hand. C Sister Nadia, you are so smart! C If theres anything I can help you with, let me know! She said magnanimously. Roxane did not participate in the ceremony with Nadia. C All right! Since youre also attending the birthday party,e early to help me get set up! Nadia readily agreed. When Roxane called Enzo for help, she ended up begging him for half an hour. Finally, she got him to ept by offering him a months worth of breakfast in exchange for his help. However, Enzo still had a bitter taste in his mouth. -You used to celebrate my birthday in the past, but I havent seen you make so much effort! Roxane whispered: C You are my brother ; he is my husband. How can it be the same? - Enzo ended the call without saying goodbye. The next day. Roxane woke up early in the morning. When Sebastian was awakened by her movements, he brought her back into his arms and kissed her on the forehead. He said in a groggy voice: C Lets sleep a little longer. I cant sleep anymore, Roxane said. She freed herself from his arms and went into the bathroom to wash herself. Sebastian frowned slightly as he looked in the direction of the bathroom, sensing that something was wrong. Roxane usually liked to sleep, so why was she so energetic today? At that moment, his phone on the nightstand started to vibrate. He picked up his phone and looked at the screen, taking his time to answer the call. C Good morning He had just woken up, his voice wasnguorous, maic and seductive. Enzo, who was on the other end of the line, couldnt help but swear: C Whore ! Its so early in the morning, but youre already trying to seduce people! Luckily, Im straight. Otherwise, I would have been seduced by him! Sebastien remained silent for a moment. After a moment, he asked in a slightly icy tone: C What is it ? C Oh thats right. I reserved a basketball court today. Why dont youe with me to y basketball? Im not interested, Sebastien refused decisively. It was the weekend. He rarely had free time. It was very nice to be able to stay home and kiss your wife. -Are you afraid of losing to me so you refuse me? Enzo did his best to provoke Sebastien. Provoking me wont work, Sebastien said, ruthlessly exposing Enzo. C Damn it! Are youing or not? Enzo became more and more impatient. C Otherwise, Im going home to inherit the family business tomorrow! Sebastian was silent for a moment before ending the call. Then, he headed to the bathroom to report to his wife. C Enzo just called. He invited me to y basketball. Roxane was brushing her teeth. Hearing this, she thought that her brother was quite reliable for once. She spat out the toothpaste before nodding and saying with a straight face: C Oh okay. You can leave then. Sebastian leaned against the bathroom door and stared at it. -Why dont youe with me? Roxane shook her head. After rinsing her mouth, she exined: C I have to study for my exams. You should go alone. Sebastian frowned. He straightened his back and walked towards her. He hugged her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder, rubbing against her like a big dog. He said: C I do not want to go. Roxane panicked slightly upon hearing this. If he didnt leave the house, how was she going to prepare for his surprise party? She tried to calm down and said in a reasonable manner: C Go ahead. If you dont go, my brother will definitely cause trouble. You know what his temperament is. Once he gets angry, he will tear down the whole house. Sebastien took a deep breath before turning his body over. He kissed her on the lip before saying: C All right. His voice was low and hoarse, and he couldnt conceal his reluctance at all. Chapter 3 32: “Happy Birthday” After they both had breakfast, Sebastian took out his gym bag. Roxane apanied him to the door and said: C Have fun ! The smile on his face was warmer than the winter sun. For some reason, Roxane felt very happy to be home alone and couldnt wait for him to leave. After hesitating for a moment, he got in the car and left. She watched the car drive away. When the car was finally out of sight, she excitedly ran over and asked the butler: -Where are the things? Where are things? The decorations she had purchased online had been received by the butler. He had kept them so that Sebastien would not discover them. C They are in the storage room. Im going to get them now. Roxane nodded before tying her hair into a pretty bun. After that, she went to the kitchen to check the ingredients needed for tonights feast. She made sure no ingredients were missing. Once the decorations were out, she asked the helpers to start decorating. The words Happy Birthday were taped to the dining room wall. The usually white tablecloth on the dining table was reced with a more sophisticated tablecloth with gold trim. Candles and vases of blooming champagne roses decorated the table. She even ced two nt pots on the sides of the stairs. She was very happy watching everything gradually take shape. Suddenly the doorbell rings. Roxane and the butlers expressions changed immediately, wondering if Sebastien had returned early. If this were the case, their efforts would be in vain. If Sebastian came back now, they wouldnt have time to hide all the decorations that had been put up. Roxane and the butler walked nervously towards the entrance. After looking at the small screen next to the door, she sighed in relief when she saw Nadia waving at the camera. Then she said: C Open the door. Its my friend. The butler also breathed a sigh of relief before hurriedly opening the door. Nadia wore a long ck knitted dress and a camel-colored coat and carried two bags with her. Her hair was half tied up, revealing her exquisite facial features. Her makeup was very light and she looked soft and pure. She said : C Good morning. I am here to help you. Roxane invited Nadia and said: C I was scared to death earlier. I thought Seb hade back early. C I was also afraid of being discovered, so I didnt daree early, said Nadia, handing one of the bags to Roxane, C I didnt know what to give the birthday boy. Finally, I decided to gift a set of skincare products to the birthday boys wife. Compared to giving Sebastien a birthday present, it was better to give Roxane a present. This way, it would make Sebastian happier. Roxane felt a little embarrassed. C How can this be? I asked for your help, and you still brought me a gift.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Well, I cante empty-handed. No need to stand at the ceremony. I think fruit baskets are too cliche, so I got you this instead. Roxane epted the gift and asked the help to take it upstairs before asking: C Would you like me to show you around? The decorations were almost finished, and it was still early. They had plenty of time to drink and chat. C Of course. After showing Nadia the decorations, Roxane showed her the studio, the garden and the backyard. As it was too cold outside, they did not stay outside for long. In the end, they sat on the second floor balcony, drinking juice and talking. Nadia said with envy: -No wonder everyone said that Moon Pavilion should be a tourist attraction in M City. The view here is too good. The Moon Pavilion upied 12 hectares ofnd. Sebastien had hired the best design, architecture andndscapingpanies. It was estimated that he spent around 200 million to build his private sanctuary and park. Once, someone used a drone to film the scenery of the Moon Pavilion. Whenizens saw it, they were both stunned and envious. There were even people who used Sebastien of being too extravagant. Some were even unreasonable, calling him out for not opening Moon Pavilion Park to the public. C I like this ce too, said Roxane. She wandered around the pavilion from time to time, but until now, she hadnt finished wandering around the corners of the moon pavilion. The two young women continued to chat until the butler came to call them for lunch. After lunch, Roxane went to the kitchen and started preparing for the evenings birthday feast. Meanwhile, Nadia helped adjust the decorations. The golden light from outside shone through the window, giving warmth to the beautiful house. Chapter 333: I knew you would forget it again. To the sports center. Sebastien and Enzo have just had lunch. After finishing a cup of coffee, Sebastien nned to go home. Seeing that he was about to leave, Enzo panicked. -Hey, hey, hey, where are you going? Why are you leaving so early? Do you want to run away after winning? Dream! Sebastien looked at Enzo with indifference. -A noob like you cant beat me. Enzo said furiously: C Whore! Who are you calling a noob? ! I work for a capitalist so I dont have time to y basketball. Thats why my skills are a little rusty! If we move on to games, you definitely wont be able to beat me. C I have no interest in games, said Sebastien. Since he was a teenager, he had never been interested in things like games. Enzo scoffed. -If you are afraid, then say so. Sebastian felt that if he didnt teach Enzo a lesson today, he would never stop. He asked: C Which game? C Give me your phone. I will help you download it, Enzo said. Sebastien threw down his phone and sat back down. The download speed was very fast. In less than ten minutes, the game was downloaded. Enzo helped Sebastien register for the game before giving him a brief introduction. C y for a while to get familiar first. Otherwise, you will say that I am harassing you. Sebastien casually yed a few rounds before saying: C Okay, Im done. Enzo raised an eyebrow. C Dont you want to practice a little longer? C No need, dered Sebastien without hesitation, -Its enough to beat you. C Whore ! Enzo cursed: -Come on, you heartless capitalist! Ill let you find out what its like to be beaten by a socialist! Sebastien epted Enzos invitation to fight one on one. Since he had just started ying, he could only choose from a limited number of characters unlike Enzo who had many characters to choose from. Enzo was very confident that he could beat Sebastien in the match. s, shortly after the match began, the smile on his face froze. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. While ying, he nced at the expressionless man next to him. Sebastians slender fingers didnt move very quickly on the screen, but he managed to kill Enzo every time. Fuck! Is this really his first time ying?! The longer they yed, the more anxious Enzo became. The more anxious he became, the more mistakes he made. At the end, the word defeat shed on his screen. Enzo looked at Sebastian in disbelief. C Whore ! Dont tell me you secretly y games in thepany every day? Sebastien left the game before saying indifferently: -Are you talking about yourself? Enzo choked on his words. He said :Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. -Its not every day Sebastien knew he was very capable. Even though Enzo cked off at work, he still got everything done. Therefore, he really didnt care whether he yed games during work hours or not. After a while, Sebastien stood up and said: C Lets go. Enzo grabbed her wrist. -Hey, you cant go back! Sebastien turned to look at Enzo with a cold, searching gaze. He had sensed something was wrong earlier, but at this moment he was even more sure something was going on. Enzo quickly released Sebastiens hand when he saw his look. He felt shivers run down his spine, but he steeled himself and said: C I I think its still very early. Why dont we go Why dont we go y squash? Im very good at squash! Sebastien ignored Enzos words. Instead, he asked in a deep voice: C What are you and you hiding from me? Enzo hurriedly said: C W-what? Nothing What can we hide from you? Enzoughed, looking guilty. Sebastians eyes narrowed slightly. Then, without another word, he turned and walked away. Enzo knew he couldnt stop Sebastien anymore. Therefore, he said helplessly: C Alright Alright. I will tell you! Sebastien stopped abruptly. He turned to look at Enzo with an expression that urged him to speak quickly. He took a deep breath and said: C I knew you would forget it again. C Forget what? Enzo sat down and massaged his temples saying: C Its your birthday today. You dont celebrate your birthdays so no one dares to talk to you about it even if they know. However, this idiot is determined to celebrate your birthday. She wants to n a lively party for you. The dark expression on Sebastians face disappeared immediately when his eyes lit up. He asked: C Are you saying that Roxane is throwing me a surprise party? Enzo did not respond to Sebastien. Instead, he vowed: C Whore! If Roxane knew I told you about it, she would definitely look for me and cry! When he thought of his sisters aggrieved expression, he felt as if he hadmitted an unforgivable crime and that he must die to atone for his crime. Chapter 334: Why did you invite her here? Sebastien felt strong and warm emotions welling up from the depths of his heart at this moment. He lowered his head, and the corners of his lips couldnt help but curl up. Enzo saw the smile on Sebastians face and said sadly: -Why are you smiling? Dont rejoice in front of me! Sebastien adjusted his expression before saying: C Lets go. C Eh? C y squash. Enzo was briefly stunned. When he recovered, he stood up and said energetically: C Come on ! Long live socialism! Defeat the unscrupulous capitalist! The sun was setting in the west and the Moon Pavilion was bathed in its light. Fernand held Mathis hand as they entered the house. Mathis shook his hand and threw himself into Roxanes arms. C Godmother, I miss you so much! Mathis said kindly. Roxane pinched Mathis cheek and asked: C Do you miss me or do you miss the delicious food I make? Mathis chuckled. C Both! Roxane patted Mathis on the head before asking the butler to bring out the snacks she had prepared for him earlier. Then she looked at Fernand and said: -Thank you for bringing Mumu here. Roxane felt that it would be too lonely if it was just her and Sebastian celebrating her birthday, so she invited a few people. Fernand smiles politely. C Sebastien and I have been friends for many years. Even if you hadnt invited me, I would havee. At this moment, footsteps echoed from the entrance. Quentin came in with a bottle of wine and said: C Girlfriend, you are really capable. Only you are capable of ensuring that Sebastien celebrates his Quentin stopped talking immediately when he saw Nadiaing down the stairs. She wore a tight knitted ck dress that entuated her graceful figure. Her body was curved in all the right ces and her waist was small. This contrasted with her light makeup which made her look pure and charming. As soon as he looked at Nadia, intimate scenes from their past came to his mind. He couldnt help but swallow and his eyes burned with desire. Nadia was already expecting to see Quentin here, so she wasnt surprised. She didnt pay attention to him and said to Roxane: C Everything is ready upstairs. Is there anything else I can help you with? C Everything is almost ready. You worked hard. Why dont you rest first? said Roxane, looking at Nadia with gratitude. Without Nadias help, she wouldnt have been able to handle everything so easily. Nadia didnt do any ceremony. She was indeed a little tired after standing for half a day. She walked over to the couch and sat down before looking at her phone. Quentin walked towards Roxane and said in a low voice: C Sister-inw, why did you invite her here? Ever since Nadia tore her disguise in front of him and revealed her true colors, he still hadnt figured out how to face her. C Sister Nadia is my friend and also Sebs friend. Why cant I invite him? Roxane asked back. Quentin was silent. Roxane was the host, so it was up to her to decide who she wanted to invite. He had no say in who she chose to invite. After passing the bottle of wine to the butler, he went into the garden telling everyone that he wanted to smoke a cigarette. Nadia and Fernand didnt know each other, so the atmosphere was slightly awkward as they both sat in the living room. After a moment, Fernand got up and joined Quentin in the garden. Roxane moved next to Nadia and asked with concern: C Sister Nadia, are you okay? She looked at Roxanes innocent face and asked: C If I say Im not well, will you ask him to leave? Roxane said awkwardly: C Um I dont think so. Hes Sebs friend, after all. Nadia smiles. Im just teasing you. Since I agreed toe, I was already expecting to see him. Do not worry about me. You can go about your business. Roxane was relieved. C If he gives you a hard time, tell me! Ill tell Seb to take care of him. The smile on Nadias face widened. C All right. However, inwardly, she thought that even if Quentin was looking for trouble with her, it wouldnt be up to Sebastien to take care of him. She would take care of him herself. After she reassured her, Roxane finally returned to the kitchen. Meanwhile, Quentin, who was in the garden, could easily see Nadia in the living room through the French window. Nadias smile was different from before. In the past, his smile was restrained and gentle. His voice was also soft. She looked innocent and sweet. Now that she had taken off this disguise, her smile was dazzling. His gaze was also seductive. When he saw her smile now, he could clearly feel his heart speed up. This is fucking ridiculous! Fernand followed Quentins gaze and looked at the beautiful woman in the living room. Then he asked: C You love it? Quentin looked away from Nadia and replied: C No. Fernand dropped the cigarette between his fingers, causing the ashes to fall. Then he said: C Let me tell you something. You wont be able to keep someone like her unless you want to be the second Sebastian. Letting another person have the upper hand in a rtionship wasnt easy. This was especially true for people born with a silver spoon in their mouth. Their pride and self-esteem were carved deep into their bones. How could they agree to hand over the reins to a woman and be ves to love? Everyone thought that Sebastien would remain high and mighty. Who knew he would one day fall into the hands of a young woman? Not only did he give her the reins, but all of his emotions were led by her nose.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As good friends, they were naturally happy that Sebastian was happy, but they also felt embarrassed when they saw how obedient he was to Roxane. Chapter 335: I didn’t know he would spy on us. Quentin scoffed. C I will not be the second Sebastien. Then he changed the subject and asked: C You Did you really not have feelings for Deborah from the beginning? Was it all fake? Fernands eyes behind his sses were ripple-free as he calmly said: C To me, whether its Deborah or any other woman, they are no different. Quentin was about to praise Fernand for his cruelty when a piece of cake suddenlynded on Fernands suit. He frowned and looked up. He saw Mathis standing at the backyard gate. Mathiss eyes were red as he shouted: C Bast*rd! You big bastard! After that, he turned around and ran inside.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Quentin said with glee: C What are you going to do ? You seemed to have offended him, you cant afford to offend him. Fernand calmly took out a handkerchief before wiping the cream from his suit before silently looking at Quentin. Quentin stopped smiling and said sheepishly: C I didnt know he would spy on us. Fernand said nothing and entered the house. After running around the house, Mathis instinctively ran into the room where he usually stayed and locked the door. Since Roxane expected Mathis toe and stay with them from time to time, she didnt change anything and maintained the room. The room was regrly cleaned. After speaking to the assistant, Fernand learned that Mathis had gone upstairs. He walked to the bedroom and knocked. Mathis didnt respond at all. Meanwhile, Roxane, who had heard about what happened in the kitchen, took off her apron and went upstairs to take a look. She asked : C What is going on ? C He locked himself in the room. Can I trouble you to get the spare key? Fernand asked calmly. Roxane turned to look at the butler. Before she spoke, the butler said: C Im going to go get him. Then she turned to Fernand and asked curiously: C Why did Mumu lock himself in the room? He was fine earlier. Fernand adjusted his sses and said without changing his expression: C I was talking with Quentin, and he mentioned Mumus mother. Roxane knew that Fernand had used Deborah and had no sincere feelings towards her. It was impossible for him toe up with any kind words when Deborah was mentioned. It was natural for Mathis to feel upset when he heard Fernand talking about Deborah. The butler returned and handed Fernand the spare key. Just as he was about to unlock the door, Roxane stopped him. She said : He probably doesnt want to see you right now. Its better if you donte in. Fernand hesitated for a moment. Then he said with a smile: Then I will have to trouble you, sister-inw. Roxane entered the room and closed the door behind her. When she walked over to the bedside, she saw a lump under the nket. She reached out and pushed it. C Mumu, Mumu Mathis remained hidden under the nket. No matter what Roxane called him, he ignored her. She sat on the bed and said patiently: C Mumu, dont you like fried chicken? Should Godmother make you some fried chicken? Mathis still hasnt responded. After thinking for a moment, Roxane asked: C Mumu, do you remember what your mother said to you before leaving? Mathis, who was under the nket, finally moved. He stuck his head out. Her eyes were red from crying and tears stained her cheeks. He said: C Mom said I have to listen to the godfather and godmother. Roxane reached out and wiped the tears from her face, saying softly: -Then you must be obedient. Isnt it ufortable to stay under the nket? He thought about it for a moment before finally getting out from under the nket. Mumu is such a good boy, Roxane said, leading him to the bathroom to wash his face. However, his head was down and his expression was as unhappy as ever. -Ill make you some fried chickenter. What else do you want to eat? She asked him as she dried his face with a towel. Mathis looks at her with red eyes. He bit his lip for a moment before asking: C Godmother, does Godfather love you? Roxane paused before looking at him and responding: C Of course ! If he doesnt love me, why would I be with him? -So why doesnt he like mom? He does not understand. If her father didnt love her mother, then why was I born? Roxane remained silent. She didnt know how to answer that question. After thinking for a while, she squatted down and looked at Mathis, saying softly: C This question is tooplicated. I cant exin it clearly. What do you say to that? When you grow up, you can ask your father this question yourself. Then you can talk to Godmother about it. All right? Mathis pursed his lips. Then he asked skeptically: -You dont know either? Dont adults know everything? Roxane smiled and shook her head. C No. There are many things that adults dont know. Its like how adults make mistakes and have to apologize too. Mathis nodded although he didntpletely understand her words. Roxane touched his cheek. C Good boy. Dont think too much. Eat well so you can grow faster. When you grow up, you will have the chance to understand theseplicated things. C All right. He nodded obediently. C Lets go. Roxane stood up and held his hand before leading him downstairs. Mathis didnt even look at Fernand. He followed Roxane directly into the kitchen. He wanted to see her make fried chicken for him. Chapter 336: She is allergic to lotus seeds. When it was dark, a ck Bentley slowly drove into the Moon Pavilion. Sebastian got out of the car and walked towards the door. Everyone held their breath and waited outside the door. When he gently pushed the door Confetti fell on him from above. Everyone said in unison: C Happy birthday ! Roxane stood in the middle with a bouquet of flowers in her hand. She smiled kindly as she said: C Happy birthday, Seb! I hope you have a great birthday every year. Sebastien feigned a slight look of surprise. He looked around before looking at Roxane and asked: C Did you prepare this? Roxane nodded and moved forward to stuff the flowers into his hand. C Happy birthday. It was the first time he received flowers from Roxane. Needless to say, he was happy. He would be happy with whatever she gave him. C Thank you, said Sebastien in a voice full of tenderness, patting her on the head, C You worked hard, Mrs. Flores. C Its not difficult at all. I have another surprise for you! said Roxane, holding his arm and proudly raising her chin. C Is there another surprise? Once again, he pretended not to know anything and looked at her in confusion. At the same time, Enzo, who was standing nearby, quietly watched Sebastien act. With such skills, the Oscar owes you a small golden statue Roxane nodded and looked at the butler. The butler pped his hands and two people came out of the dining room. They smiled and said: C Happy birthday, Sebastien! C Dad mom Sebastien was really a little surprised this time. He turned to look at Enzo. Enzo shrugged innocently, indicating that he was unaware of this. Sabrina handed Sebastien a bag and said: C Mom doesnt know what gift to prepare. Roxy told me your birthday wasing up so I knitted a sweater first. I dont know if you would like it. Enzo nced at the bag in Sabrinas hand and asked suspiciously: C Mom, did you give him the sweater that was intended for me? Even though he didnt like that his mother forced him to wear the sweaters she knitted for him, he was still upset that something that belonged to him was given to this capitalist. Joel scoffed. -Who are you calling mom? Havent you already cut ties with us?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. C Dad Roxane turned to look at Joel with a pleading expression. It was Sebastians birthday today, and they had agreed not to fight. Joel quickly smiled at his daughter and paid no more attention to his son. Meanwhile, Sebastien epted the bag and said in a low voice: C Thanks Mom. I really like. Its good that you like him, Sabrina said. She was also very happy, seeing that Sebastien did not disdain her gift. Obviously, not all rich people were arrogant. His son-inw was very modest and grateful. Alright, everyone, hurry up and take your seats. The food will be cold soon, Roxane said, taking the initiative to invite everyone into the dining room. Usually, Sebastian sat in the main seat. However, today, out of respect, he insisted that his father-inw take the main seat. Sabrina naturally sat to Joels right. Sebastien was sitting next to Sabrina and Roxane was sitting next to him. Fernand wanted Mathis to sit next to him, but Mathis ignored him and climbed into the empty seat next to Roxane. C Godmother, can I sit with you? Of course, Roxane replied immediately. In the end, Nadia could only sit next to Quentin. However, she didnt think it was a big deal. In fact, sitting next to him was better than having to sit across from him and having to see his face every time she looked up. Quentin, on the other hand, wasnt as calm. He could smell the faint scent of her that couldnt be hidden by the scent of the feast on the table. Since it was Sebastiens birthday, Roxane had cooked all his favorite dishes. Apart from this, she also took into consideration the preferences of the guests. As such there was a variety of dishes on the table. As host, she poured the soup into bowls for everyone. When she handed Quentin a bowl of soup, he said politely: C No thanks. I dont drink soup. Roxane nodded and moved to pass the bowl of soup to Nadia. Seeing that Nadia didnt say anything, he thought she was too embarrassed to refuse. Therefore, he said, C She is allergic to lotus seeds. Chapter 337: Have you finished your call? Roxane had added lotus seeds to the soup. Hearing Quentins words, she stopped and said: C So, Sister Nadia, you need to eat more of the other dishes Roxane was about to help pick out some food for Nadia when she suddenly spoke, metaphorically pping Quentins face. C I want the soup. THANKS. Quentin thought Nadia was only saying that to make him angry. He frowned and said: C Dont joke about your health. After all, she had never touched lotus seeds before. Nadia tilted her head slightly. She looked at Quentin with her charming, cold gaze as she said: -I said I was allergic to lotus seeds only because you hated them. If you thought about it, you would know how ridiculous it is for someone to be allergic to lotus seeds. In other words, he took Nadias words literally when she told him she was allergic to lotus seeds. He didnt care about her so he didnt ask any questions and epted them easily. He didnt like her so he didnt care. Roxane only hesitated for a moment before handing Nadia a bowl of soup. She was sure that Nadia wouldnt risk her health just to embarrass Quentin. Nadia epted the bowl of soup. Her slender fingers held the spoon as she elegantly drank the soup. His expression was calm, without a trace of difort or unease. Meanwhile, Quentins eyes filled with emotion as he looked at Nadia. Shes not allergic to lotus seeds? Was there any truth that came out of her mouth back then?! After sitting down, Roxane turned to Sebastien and asked: C Seb, are you allergic to anything? He looked at her and said very seriously: C Im allergic to a lot of things. There is only one thing I will never be allergic to. C What? C You. Roxane choked on the soup she had just drunk immediately. C Whats wrong? Sabrina asked worriedly when she heard Roxane suddenly cough. The culprit gently patted Roxane on the back and exined: C Its nothing. She just choked. C She has already grown up. How can she still choke while eating? Sabrina shook her head helplessly. When Roxane stopped coughing, she shyly looked at Sebastien and said in a low voice: -You are not allowed to say such words when I eat in the future. Sebastien lowered his head and whispered: C Why not? Its too scary, Roxane replied, patting his chest. Sebastien raised an eyebrow and asked: C Dont girls like these corny words? In the afternoon, he had read a lot of corny lines on the Inte, and he even memorized them. Roxane took a deep breath before saying in a pleading tone: C Please dont do it. I do not like it. Do not say it. Good, said Sebastien, looking slightly disappointed. Apart from Quentin, everyone had a great time. When they had finished eating, Roxane asked the butler to bring the cake. Sebastian wouldnt wear a party hat, but Roxane thought they should at least sing him the birthday song and cut the cake. She also wanted him to make a wish. Sebastian couldnt remember thest time he made a wish. He frowned and was about to refuse when his phone suddenly rang. He nced at it. At first he didnt intend to answer the call, but after a while he excused himself and went to the living room to answer the call. Roxane assumed that one of her friends had called to wish him a happy birthday, so she didnt pay attention to him. Instead, she discussed with Nadia how many candles to light. Sebastien walked towards the French window. The moon was bright, illuminating the flowers outside. Even though it was cold outside, the living room was warm. The bursts ofughter from the dining room made it even warmer. He ced the phone to his ear. C Good morning. Who knew what the other party said after that, but he frowned slightly and stiffened. His voice was much colder than before as he asked: Did you call me just to tell me that? Without waiting for the other partys response, he said: C Im sorry. Im afraid you will be disappointed. There are a lot of people by my side this evening to celebrate my birthday. Later, I still have to cut the cake and eat longevity noodles. I will definitely live a long life! He wanted to live to be 100 years old so he could protect Roxane.Original from N?velDrama.Org. No matter how hysterical the other party acted, no matter how vicious the words were, Sebastians expression remained indifferent. His frown eased as he said nonchntly: C Miss Vargas, I have already rified this previously. We dont have a rtionship. The past is too heavy and cold. I dont want to continue living in the past, and I dont want to live in your darkness. If you like staying in the past so much, you can continue to stay there. I leave. He had already found the light, and he wanted to stay in the light as he walked into the future. The other party was still talking when Sebastian ended the call. Then he blocked the number. When he returned to the dining room, he had a smile on his face. C Have you finished your call? Roxane asked. Sebastian nodded. C Did you light the candles? He looked at the three candles on the cake suspiciously and asked: C Why three? Roxane and Nadia looked at each other andughed. -Have it not been said that men are always like adolescents? Thats why we lit three candles for you. Sebastienughed and said: -A three-year-old is a child, not a teenager. Okay, okay, its not important, Roxane said, shaking her arm. Then she told everyone to sing. After that she said: C Hurry up. Blow out the candle and make a wish. At first he didnt want to make a wish, but at that moment he discovered that he had a wish to make. He put his palms together and made a wish. All the while, Joel and Sabrina were filming everyone with their phones. Sebastien opened his eyes and gently blew out the three candles. C Birthday boy, cut the cake! Chapter 338: A striptease? Everyone ate, drank and chatted until after 9 p. m. Joel and Sabrina were tired so they wanted to leave. Since Enzo wasnt drinking, he offered to send them away. Joel only scoffed but didnt refuse. Mathis was tired after ying all day and had fallen asleep on the couch. Fernand wrapped Mathis in his suit jacket before taking him away. Nadia had drunk red wine earlier. Quentin was worried so he wanted to send her away. She refused decisively. C I called a designated driver. Quentins eyes rested on Nadias graceful figure. He was really worried about letting a stranger send her away. He gritted his teeth and said: C GOOD. I wille with you. Before she could scold him for being crazy, the car arrived. Quentin didnt give him a chance to protest and quickly sat in the passenger seat. - Forget it. Let him do what he wants She got in the car and didnt speak to Quentin. She only leaned her head against the window and looked at the scenery outside. Quentin nced at the rearview mirror. Her exquisite facial features could only be vaguely seen under the dim lights. She had embarrassed him today in front of everyone. However, not only was he not angry, but he even felt worried about her. He rubbed his temples, wondering if he had gone crazy. After everyone left, the helpers started cleaning up. Sebastien stood on the balcony on the second floor and looked at the candles that Roxane had ced there. He didnt know when they were lit, but he felt iparably warm and peaceful. Roxane moved to stand next to him. She sped her hands on her back and yfully asked: C Guess what gift I prepared for you? Sebastien looked at Roxane and asked teasingly: C A striptease? Roxane said with a hint of reproach: C Be serious. Sebastien shook his head. -So I really dont know.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C Ta-da! She brought the gift she had meticulously prepared. C Scent? He raised an eyebrow. Roxane nodded. C This is not an ordinary perfume. I did it personally. It is the only bottle in the world. Realization immediately dawned on Sebastien. C Did you learn it from Nadia? -Who cares who I learned it from? Anyway, I did it myself, Roxane said, holding his hand and spraying the perfume on his wrist. Then she asked: C Do you think it smells good? Sebastien lowered his head and sniffed her wrist. The top note was light, the middle note slightly sweet and the base note woody. He said: C It smells quite simr to my body wash. C I made it from your body wash. I thought you must like the smell, Roxane exined. He must have been using it for so long that the woody scent had already be a part of him. Sebastien gently caressed her face and said: C My little treasure is the best. C Do you like to? Roxane asked impatiently. Sebastian nodded. C I like it. He loved everything she gave him. Roxane smiled happily. C Its good that you like it. I want you to have a lively birthday. You have your best friends, your family and the person you love the most She said thest words with a soft voice and a shy expression on her face. Sebastien had been too alone. It was like she was the only one in his life. His heart softened and his eyes shone brightly. He reached out his hand and hugged her tightly. It turned out that she had always understood her. She understood his loneliness when no one else cared. Thank you, Madame Flores, Sebastien said before holding the back of her head and kissing the side of her face. Thanks to her, he had family, friends and even a house. Joel and Sabrina didnt say much this evening, but their presence was enough for him to feel the warmth of the family. Roxane hugged him and said softly: C My family is your family. They will love you and treat you like me. Sebastien smiled as he tightened his grip around her. In fact, all that mattered to him was that she loved him. Roxane hugged him for a moment before leaving him. C Its time for me to cook longevity noodles. Sebastian continued to hug her, reluctant to let go. He said in a slightly hoarse voice: C There is no need to cook longevity noodles. C Eh? Before she could react, Sebastian held her face and lowered his head to kiss her. -You taste even better than longevity noodles. - Chapter 339: Have we met before? The day after Sebastians birthday was a public holiday. Roxane slept. No matter how snowy it was outside, she wasnt interested. All she wanted to do was sleep. The snow continued to fall for a few days, turning M City into a snow city. Roxane also finally weed her winter vacation. At noon, she invited some of her friends to eat at the newly opened barbecue restaurant near the university. When they arrived, there was a queue at the restaurant. However, she had special privileges so she didnt have to wait in line. Just when Roxane was about to lead her ssmates into the restaurant, she was suddenly stopped by someone. The other party pointed at Roxane and the waiter, saying rudely: C Why are they allowed in without queuing? Why are they treated differently? Is it just because they have more people and will spend more so they dont have to wait? Hearing these words, the others in line naturally became indignant as well. After all, some of them had waited over an hour. Roxane pointed at herself. -Are you talking about me? C Its true, dered the other party in an unyielding tone, C Everyone,e quickly and see this person who jumped the line! People were impetuous. Many only believed in what they saw and passed judgment. They thought Roxane had jumped the line and the barbecue restaurant was giving her special treatment. C I think you misunderstood. I didnt skip the She started to say. The other party didnt let him finish speaking. -So, did you take a number? Roxane shook her head. C Are you a restaurant VIP? Roxane shook her head again. -So how dare you say you didnt jump the line? the other party said violently. The others in line began to whisper among themselves. Some of them even took out their phones to film the scene, intending to post the videos on the Inte to condemn it. Meanwhile, seeing that the situation was getting out of control, the waiter had already invited the manager out. The manager intervened very quickly. When he saw the noisy and chaotic scene, he didnt say anything. Instead, he walked towards Roxane and shouted respectfully: C Mrs. Flores. The originally noisy ce suddenly fell silent when they heard the way the headmaster addressed Roxane. Afterward, the manager looked at the people waiting in line and said in a manner that was neither servile nor authoritative: C Dear customers, thisdy did not skip the line. -So why is she allowed in first? C Exactly! Dont tell me shes your bosss daughter? Many people expressed their doubts. The director replied calmly: C She is not a VIP client nor the bosss daughter. Shes our investors wife. Everyone: The expression of the woman who had criticized Roxane changed slightly. Then she looked viciously at Roxane and said: C Even if she is the investors wife, she shouldnt jump the line! C Thats right! Thats right! What if it was the investors wife? C Indeed, our investor has set up a VIP room in all our agencies. The room is reserved for the use of Ms. Flores, and it is not open to the public. In other words, the investor had reserved the room for his wife so no one had the right toin. Everyone fell silent, thinking that the investor was quite arrogant. -Who is so rich and so powerful? someone finally asked. At this time, someone with a sharp eye suddenly eximed: C Eh? Isnt she Roxane Alvarez from M City Universitys art department? _ Youre right. Didnt she have a scandal with President Flores? C President Flores? What? C How many people in M City have thest name Flores? Its obviously that of the Flores Group! C Earlier, the director called her Madame Flores. Doesnt that mean shes Everyone was silent again, especially these young people. After all, young people wanted to join the Flores Group and their subsidiaries. Who would intentionally offend the boss before even joining thepany? Meanwhile, the woman, who had criticized Roxane, stared at her with aplicated and disdainful look. His expression was dark and unsightly.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Roxane was not angered by the usations. She said in a clear and gentle voice: -Everyone has been waiting a long time. Its easy to get impatient when youre hungry. Have someone serve everyone juice. I will pay the bill. The director smiled and said: C Ill ask someone to arrange it. Dont worry, Mrs. Flores. Hurry up and bring your ssmates. -If the president finds out that I didnt take good care of his wife, he will definitely fire me! Assistant ck also stressed the importance of taking care of Ms. Flores! Roxane told her ssmates to enter the restaurant first. Then, she turned to the woman who had been making a fuss earlier and asked curiously: -Have we met before? Chapter 340: The love of a rich man is truly enviable! The woman was tall and slender, and she possessed a pair of charming eyes. At this moment, she looked at Roxane with arrogance and disdain. Roxane didnt like the way the woman was looking at her, but seeing that the woman didnt say anything, she turned to leave. The womans eyes were fixed on Roxanes back, and when she looked away, her eyes still glowed with disdain. At that moment, his phone rang. When she looked at the screen, she took a deep breath before answering the call. Her voice was much more rxed than before as she said: C Aunt The woman had initially heard good reviews about the restaurant, so she wanted to try it. However, after themotion, she had also lost her appetite. Therefore, she turned around and walked away. As she walked, she said: C No, I havent seen Jonas. Dont worry. When I see him, I will persuade him to go home. Meanwhile, customers waiting in line looked at each other before watching the videos on their phones, looking hesitant.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C Should we download it or not? C Forget. She is the wife of Sebastien Flores C I dont download it. It has nothing to do with me if they have the money to reserve a room permanently. Additionally, I still want to apply for a job at Flores Group. C Thats right. They paid to reserve the room, its not like they snatched our tables. What right do we have to criticize them? C This youngdy is rather nice. She didnt lose her temper earlier and even asked the manager to serve drinks to everyone. C I heard that Sebastien adored his little wife very much. It seems he only invested in the restaurant so his wife wouldnt have to wait in line. C Whore ! The love of a rich man is truly enviable! Naturally, there were a few who were jealous. C I dont think shes that great. At most, shes just a little cute. C Well, President Flores likes this kind of kindness. No matter how jealous you are, its useless when its to President Flores liking. -This kind of kindness is better than those who are hypocrites. Soon, the negative voices were silenced. Roxane was unaware of the discussions taking ce outside. She was eating delicious food with her ssmates in the private room. As they grilled the meat, they chatted and joked happily. Time passed very quickly. When they finished eating, two hours had passed. When Roxane and her ssmates left the restaurant, there were still a lot of people waiting in line. At this time, someone eximed: C Eh ? Isnt it Professor Watson and the others? Roxane saw Watson and a few others standing in the back so she took the initiative to greet them. C Hello, teachers. The teachers also responded politely. Watson asked: C How did the exam go? C It was good, replied Roxane before asking, C Are you going to eat here? C Yes, said a teacher with a sigh, C I heard that this restaurant is really good, but its a shame that there is always a long queue. I thought I could eat here, but you kids are even faster than me. Master, please wait a moment, Roxane said before entering the restaurant to speak to the manager. After that, the principal quickly invited the group of teachers into the restaurant. Professor Watson and the other teachers were a little hesitant. C Its not very good to cut the line. Well just wait in line. There arent many people in front of us. C Its good. This private room is not open to others. Even if you dont use it, others wont be able to use it, Roxane exined. A ssmate intervened: C Its true. The private room is reserved for Roxanes use. Her husband specially reserved it for her. Its a waste if you dont use it. A teacher, whom Roxane did not know, said in a teasing tone: -I didnt expect you to get married at such a young age. You married quite well. Roxane smiles shyly. C Master, you have worked hard. Hurry up and go eat. With this, Watson and the others no longer hesitated. -Okay, then were going to take advantage of you today. Roxane shook her head. C Its nothing. She lent the teachers the private room. It wasnt like she was going to pay their bill. Under the envious gazes of others, the group of teachers were led into the restaurant. After walking a few steps, Watson suddenly turned around. He nced at the other students. The other students were very tactful and quickly found excuses to leave. After everyone left, Watson asked: C Have you thought about the student exchange program? Roxane bit her lip and remained silent. Watson saw the look on her face and knew she hadnt made up her mind yet. He said : You cant dy this any longer. You have to give me an answer when school starts. The president of thepetition asked me this question several times. After calming down, Roxane replied: C I will definitely give you an answer when school starts. C GOOD. Its cold, so you should go home now, Watson said with a nod. After saying goodbye to Watson, Roxane headed towards the elevator. At the same time, she sent a message to Logan, asking him toe pick her up. Chapter 341: I’m Already Married When she went outside, she saw snow piling up on the ground and on the windowsill. A gust of cold wind blew over her, making her sneeze. There were a lot of cars in this area so traffic was pretty bad. Logan called and told Roxane to wait a while. She stood at the side of the road and waited patiently. After a moment, his attention shifted to the snow piled up on the nearby flower bed. She walked over and grabbed a handful of snow before starting to knead it into two ducks. Then she ced them on the flower bed. At this moment, the sound of a car horn sounded from the side of the road. Roxane saw the car and ran to the car. Logan said apologetically: Im sorry I made you wait so long. Roxane shook her head. C Its nothing. There are special circumstances after all. After getting into the car, she warmed her hands. Logan, who was looking in the rearview mirror, silently turned up the heat. The car turned onto the main road and moved forward. Unbeknownst to Roxane, after she left, a man who had been standing in the corner walked towards the flowerbed. He looked at the ducks, one big and one small, that Roxane had made. It was clear who they represented. He reached out and crushed the big one to the ground before gently picking up the small one. He nudged the little duck as the darkness in his eyes slowly disappeared and a small smile appeared on his face. Suddenly -Jonas Jonas turned around and saw the woman walking towards him. He closed his hand gently as the smile on his face disappeared. He asked in an icy tone: C Why are you here ? I just ate nearby, the woman said. She looked at her hand curiously and asked: -What are you holding in your hand? Cant you show it to your cousin? C No, replied Jonas coldly, -Is there anything else? Otherwise, I will leave first. The woman didnt stop him. She only looked at his back and the direction the car had gone. She said to herself, Things are getting more and more interesting After a moment, she took out her phone and dialed a series of numbers. When the call connected, she said helplessly: C Auntie, I saw Jonas. He still wont talk to me, but Her voice changed as she continued to say: -I think I know why he doesnt want toe home It was the end of the year and thepany was very busy. As president, Sebastien was also very busy. There were many meetings and social events. Roxane didnt have much to do at Moon Pavilion so she went to her familys house to apany her parents. Joel was also busy with work and wasnt at home, so Sabrina and Roxane went out to shop, eat, and buy things for the Lunar New Year. Last year, thanks to old Madame Alvarez, Roxane returned to the house during the Lunar New Year. However, with the absence of old Madam Alvarez, it was difficult to say where she would celebrate the Lunar New Year this year. She didnt know anything about Sebastiens arrangements, so she hasnt told Sabrina anything yet, afraid of disappointing her. While they were out, she talked to her mother about going abroad. She really wanted to go abroad, but she was afraid that Sebastien would not agree. So, she shared her little worries with her mother. Sabrina was moved and happy to see that Roxane was ready to share her concerns. Drawing on her experience, she advised Roxane. C The most important thing between husband and wife is honesty. You cant hide this from him. If he doesnt agree, you can slowly persuade him. Its better than telling him after agreeing to go abroad. Roxane felt that her mothers words were reasonable, so she nodded. C Ill talk to him this evening then Sabrina nodded in relief. The duo then found other topics of conversation. When they got tired of shopping, they simply found a restaurant to eat. After the meal, Sabrina said she wanted to go home and rest. Roxane was flying back to the Moon Pavilion to talk to Sebastien about his departure abroad so she didnte back with Sabrina. After sending Sabrina away, she was about to call Logan when a white-haired old man in a suit approached. He said without expression: -Miss Alvarez, my madam wants to meet you. Roxane thought the old man looked vaguely familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen him. She asked: -Who is your madam? The old man did not answer the question. Instead, he made an inviting gesture and said: C Madam is over there. You will know when you get there. Roxane looked in the direction where the old man was gesturing. It was a cafe. She hesitated for a moment before nodding. C GOOD. The old man led Roxane into the cafe. Apart from the staff, there were no other customers in the cafe. Only a woman dressed in a pearl white qipao could be seen sitting by the window. Her hair was slightly curled and she wore jade jewelry.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When she approached the woman, she saw the exquisite features of the womans face. Although there were fine lines at the corners of the womans eyes, they did not detract from her beauty. One could only imagine how beautiful the woman was when she was young. When the woman heard the footsteps, she tilted her head slightly. She didnt look at Roxane as she said in a neutral tone: C Sit down. The old man pulled out the chair and Roxane sat down. Only then did the woman look at her. The woman frowned slightly as she sized up Roxane. Her voice carried a hint of contempt as she said: C You are Roxane Alvarez. Roxane nodded. -Auntie, do we know each other? The woman took her cup and took a sip before answering: C You dont know me, but I know you. You are The woman didnt finish speaking, but it was clear that anything she didnt say would be unpleasant to the ears. It was all reflected in the disdainful smile on his face. Roxane didnt ask how the woman knew her. She only asked: -So why are you looking for me? Obviously the other party didnt like it. Since that was the case, it was best to get straight to the point so she could end the conversation as soon as possible. I called you here today to give you a reminder, the woman said, cing the cup on the table. There was a smile on her face, but her gaze was cold as she continued to say: -Dont think you can have your cake and eat it too. Roxane was not angered by the womans arrogance and contempt. She said lightly: C Im sorry. I dont understand. Please speak more clearly. A hint of impatience shed in the womans eyes as she said: -Okay, let me introduce myself. Im Mylene. I am Jonas Longs mother. I hope you wont harass my Jonas again. Roxane: ? So shes Jonas mother? No wonder she looks a little familiar. -Auntie, I think you misunderstood something. Jonas and I are just ordinary friends. Im already married, exined Roxane even if she didnt know why Mylene had this misunderstanding. C I know youre married! she says. Her hostility and displeasure became even more evident when Roxane said she was married. So why were you looking for me today? Roxane was even more perplexed. She couldnt understand what was happening at all. Even if Jonas had thoughts about her, Mylene should have spoken to Jonas, not her. Why was it that when something happened, a womans first move was to make things difficult for another woman, not the man? Chapter 342: Shut up! I want to see what kind of person you are, Mylene said calmly. She clearly didnt think there was anything wrong with her actions. C Oh. What kind of person I am depends on the attitude of the other party. Since you clearly dont have a good attitude towards me, I dont n on staying any longer, Roxane said very calmly. Just as she got up to leave, Mylene said in an icy tone: C Stop! Did I say you can leave? Indeed, the education of a girl raised in the countryside is bad. Roxane turned to look at Mylene. Her voice was soft, but her words were powerful as she said: C What if I grew up in the countryside? Its not like you raised me. Taking advantage of your seniority to bully a junior, how is your education better? C You! Impudent! What nonsense Mylene mmed her hand on the table angrily. She was so furious that her face turned red. Roxane remained calm. She didnt want to waste her energy being angry with such a person. It was a waste of time and energy. Since the other party was not polite, she also spoke very frankly. She said: C I finally understand now why there are ordinary men with over-inted egos. It must be due to mothers like you who spoil their sons unreasonably. C If there is a problem, instead of looking for your own child, youe looking for trouble with someone elses child. With a mother like you, no wonder Jonas is rebellious and moody. He is arrogant and vain. Turns out its because he has a mother like you! C Shut up! Mylene stood up. His hand was raised, ready to p Roxane. Roxane stood still and raised her head, looking at her defiantly. She said : C Do you dare to touch me? No matter who you are, my brother will definitely look for you and make a big deal. He wont stop until he digs up the graves of your ancestors! My husband definitely wont let you go either! Perhaps, if it was in the past, she would have been afraid and dodged. However, she was no longer afraid now. She stood straight without fear. It was because she knew she had the support of her family and Sebastian. Those who loved him deeply gave him the courage to face all the negative things in the world. The atmosphere tensed when a dark mans voice echoed from the entrance. C Mom! Seeing Mylenes hand which was about to p Roxane, the man rushed forward like a gust of wind and protected Roxane behind him. He frowned and his eyes were stormy as he asked sadly: -Mom, why did you look for her? What do you want to do to him? Who told you about her? Mylene was so angry that her face changed color. She said through gritted teeth: C Is that how you talk to your mother?! Jonas looked at his mother and didnt apologize. Instead, he turned to say to Roxane: C You can leave first. I will apologize to you another day. No need, Roxane said, lifting her chin. Her eyes were clear as she said firmly: C It was your mother who humiliated me, not you. You dont have to apologize, and I dont want you to apologize on his behalf. I just hope you can make it clear to your mother that we are just ordinary friends.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jonas eyes immediately darkened and his throat tightened. It was natural for Roxane to be angry since her mother was looking for trouble with her for no good reason. C I will send you the painting I owe you. Please do not contact me in the future. I dont want to be scolded for no reason in the future, Roxane said before turning around and leaving. No wonder Seb doesnt want me to have contact with him! He has a bad temper, but his mothers is worse! Jonas hands hanging at his sides were clenched tightly as he watched Roxanes slender figure leave. Blue veins bulged in his arms as anger threatened to burst from his heart. Roxane had a good character and did not get angry easily. For her to say such words, it was clear that her mother had said too much today. With that thought in mind, Jonas turned around. His eyes were stormy as he asked: C What exactly did you tell him? Mylene took a deep breath before saying coldly: C I told him not to harass you! Its not like you dont know about his rtionship with this person. You can harass anyone in the world, but you cant harass her! If the word gets out C So what?! Jonas intervened impatiently. His eyes burned with fury as he said: C Its between you and him. This has nothing to do with me! What does this have to do with me or Roxane?! -Jonas! Bai Yin shouted at his son. He gritted his teeth before saying in an icy tone: In short, dont interfere in my affairs. I will never join thepany. Ronald Long had only one daughter; he had no son. As for Seraphin Long, he only had one son. Naturally, he wanted his son to join thepany. He hoped that his son would take over the Vitococ Group in the future and not let it fall into the hands of outsiders. C Do you think you can manage on your own in M City? Mylene sneered. -If I hadnt helped you in the dark all these years, do you really think you could have lived so carefree? Jonas eyes shed with shock and embarrassment. He thought his hard-earned career was his own. Who knew this wasnt beyond his familys protection and control? Mylene took a deep breath before saying sincerely: -Before, you were young. You were yful and had a free spirit. However, it is time for you to stop now. Its almost the Lunar New Year. Go back and apologize to your father. I will tell my assistant to send you the ticket once the flight is booked. After saying that, she picked up her limited edition bag. The old man was very observant. Without a word, he helped her put on her mink coat before leaving. Jonas stood still for a long time. His expression was extremely gloomy at this moment. Chapter 343: Have you taken a liking to this person? After a while, the woman, who had been standing at the entrance to the cafe all this time, came in and said with a helpless smile:Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. -The second aunt is just worried that you like a married woman. Why do you have to make such a fuss? Jonas narrowed his eyes and looked at her. C Barbara, it was you who told my mother! Barbara sat on Mylenes seat and raised her head to face her. C Cousin, its for your own good. Its not like you dont know about second aunts taboos. Your entanglement with this Roxane Alvarez touches the second aunts sore spot. Jonas scoffed disdainfully, looking at his cousin. Since they were young, their rtionship was neither good nor bad. asionally they bickered, but that was about it. Barbara didnt care about Jonas attitude. She stood up and patted his arm, saying: C Cousin, if you love this Miss Alvarez so much, why dont you cooperate with me? Jonas frowned. His eyes were extremely cold as he said: C Have you taken a liking to this person? He knew his cousin wasnt a nice person. She wouldnt help him without reason. Barbaras smile froze and she didnt respond. Jonas sneered and said mockingly: C Ha! Not to mention that Sebastien doesnt love you, but my mother will never agree either. She will agree, said Barbara. She sat down and tapped her fingers on the table, smiling and saying: -The second uncle embezzled money from thepany, so my father is very unhappy. Otherwise, why do you think the second aunt is so eager for you to return to thepany? Although the Vitococ Group was owned by Seraphin Long and Ronald Long, Seraphin Longs ability wascking, so Ronald Long was in charge of thepany. Over the past few years, Seraph Long had be increasingly confused. Not only did he ept bribes, but he also began embezzling money from thepany, causing thepany to lose a lot of money. Although they were biological brothers, it was natural that Ronald Long became unhappy with his brother who could do nothing right. Jonas knew his father was useless, but he didnt expect his father to be so confused. Barbaraughed and said: C Jonas, working together is a win-win situation for both of us. We will both get what we want. Barbara didnt care about the consequences. She just knew she had to get what she wanted. This had always been the case since she was young. Jonas looked at her with disdain. -I am different from you. Also He stopped before warning: C You better not y with Roxane. Otherwise, I wont let you go. He knew better than anyone how mean his cousin was. In the past, when a parent had identally stepped on her shoe, she had smiled and said everything was fine in front of everyone. However, when no one was there, she had grabbed the other partys hair and pressed the other partys head down, demanding that the other party lick her shoe clean. Barbaras wickedness was no secret in the Long family. However, since she was Ronald Longs daughter, no one dared to criticize or offend her. After all, Ronald Long valued his only daughter more than his own life. Barbaras eyes were dark as she smiled contemptuously. She had expected that Jonas would not agree to cooperate with her. However, it didnt matter since she still had a trump card in her hand. Sebastien worked untilte at night. When he returned, he saw his wife, whom he had not seen all day, sitting cross-legged on the sofa. She was eating fries and looking angry at the same time. Sebastien took off his coat and handed it to the butler. His voice was filled with tenderness as he asked: -Who made Madame Flores angry? Roxane turned to look at him. She quickly jumped up and ran towards him. Sebastians body was cold considering he had just arrived from outside. Therefore, he didnt want to hug her yet. However, before he could react, she had already rushed into his arms. Fearing that she would fall, he could only reach out to hold her. C Pay attention. Roxane wrapped her arms around his neck and shouted with a vexed expression on her face: C Seb Sebastian felt like his heart was going to melt when she called him. He carried her to the sofa and asked: C Whats wrong? The attendants who saw this lowered their heads and held back theirughter. Chapter 344: Quickly, give me a rest! Sebastian sat on the couch and patted her head with his warm hand. He knew she had apanied Sabrina today, so he asked: -Did you have an argument with your mother today? Roxane pursed her lips before saying: C After shopping with my mother today, I met Jonas mother. C What? Sebastiens eyes widened imperceptibly and his expression changed. C I didnt look for Jonas. We are just ordinary friends at most. I dont know whats wrong with his mother. She scolded me for no reason and looked down on me for being raised in the countryside. What if I was raised in the countryside? Isnt the rice she eats grown by farmers in the countryside? Roxane was outraged. Why did city people look down on country people? Werent the country people human? Sebastians eyes shed. Roxane didnt know anything, but he knew it. His voice was cold and tense, but she didnt detect it when he asked: -Did she intimidate you? Roxane shook her head. She raised her chin and said proudly:Original from N?velDrama.Org. C No, I defended myself! I pissed her off so much that her eyeballs almost came out of their sockets! Sebastien breathed a sigh of relief internally. He touched his face and said with praise: C Ms. Flores is incredible. -Who asked him to look down on me? She thinks I would take a liking to her son! His son is not the emperor and he does not have the throne. I wont like the eggs sheid! - Roxane squeezed his neck and said softly: C My Seb is always the best! Sebastien smiled slightly. He lowered his head and kissed her before saying: C Its good that you know that. Roxane was surprised. She looked around before ring at him and yfully punching him. C Be careful not to be seen! -Why werent you shy when you jumped on me earlier? Roxanes cheeks swelled. C I was too angry earlier! Sebastien pinched her cheeks. Ive never seen you angry before. She was really angry this time. She tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying: C Its true. In the past, Diegos mother also looked down on me and said a lot of nasty things, but I wasnt really angry. I dont know whats wrong, but I was really angry today! How could Sebastien know when she didnt even know herself? Roxane thought for a moment before answering seriously: C Maybe its because shes too arrogant. If you had seen her, you would think her attitude resembled that of the Empress Dowager! Anyway, I dont like it! After a moment, she added: C No, I hate her! Sebastien gently caressed her cheek and said: C Okay, dont be angry. Ill take you to a cocktail party in a day or two. No one knew better than him what this person looked like. Roxanes attention was immediately diverted. C What cocktail? C Its a business cocktail. Roxane immediately shook her head. This kind of business party was the most boring. She didnt understand all the business jargon they used, and she felt sleepy listening to them. C I heard that a famous French pastry chef was hired for the event. Are you sure you dont want toe? She was immediately excited. C Okay, I think Ill go! Sebastien carried her and went up the stairs. Roxane patted him on the shoulder urgently and said: C Quickly, put me down! They will see us! C Its good if they see us. Showing our love will increase the marriage rate. I am doing our country a service! - Country: Thank you. Late at night. Roxane slept soundly on the messy bed. Her cheeks were red under her eyshes. Sebastian tried not to wake her as he lowered his head and kissed her gently on the cheek. He whispered: C Good night, Mrs. Flores. Then he got up and silently left the room. He was dressed in his pants and wore a ck coat over his shirt. When he came down the stairs, Logan bowed slightly and said: C President Flores, I found it. She is currently staying at the Gn Hotel. The Gn Hotel was also where Roxane and Diego held their wedding banquet previously. Sebastien looked straight ahead and said coldly: C Lets go. Chapter 345: biological mother Gn Hotel. As soon as Sebastian entered the lobby, the receptionist wanted to ask him if he was going to check in when he was heading straight to the elevator. She wanted to stop him but was stopped by the bodyguards behind him. She then brought her walkie-talkie, intending to call security. At that moment, Patrice walked over and handed him his business card. C After today, the hotel will belong to the Flores group. You can choose whether you want to be promoted or fired. The receptionist looked at the business card before looking at the noble, distant man standing in front of the elevator. Then she put down her walkie-talkie. Room 888 on the 17th floor. The doorbell rings continuously until a womans unhappy voice is heard. C Who is it? Sebastian stood at the door and didnt say a word. There seemed to be someone watching him through the peephole. After a while, the door slowly opened. Mylene wore the hotel bathrobe. Her hair was disheveled and didnt look as exquisite as it did then. His face was also slightly swollen. Her voice was cold and mocking as she said: Didnt you say you wouldnt see me again in this life? Sebastien did not answer him. Instead, he just walked into the room. Mylene didnt stop him. She watched him walk over to the couch and sit down. Then she slowly walked over and sat down nearby. Sebastien turned to look at her with eyes as sharp as knives as he said: C You and your puppy should leave M City. Mylene frowned slightly as she said angrily: C It is your brother! Sebastien looked at her mockingly and said: C Hisst name is Long and mine is Flores. Mylene said smugly: C Its my son. Your little brother! You both came out of my womb! Sebastian sneered. C If I had the choice, I wouldnt want toe out of your dirty belly. Mylenes eyes shed with anger as hatred rose in her heart. She replied: -If I had known better, I would strangle you when you were born! Sebastian sneered. C Its toote. You cant do anything to me now. Mylenes chest heaved heavily. She picked up the cup in front of her and sshed its contents on Sebastian, cursing angrily:Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C You are the devil! The water was cold. Beads of water clung to his air and rolled down his face. However, the thrill was nothingpared to the chill in his heart. He didnt move. He only said very coldly: C Im warning you for thest time. Stay away from my wife. Mylene scoffed. -What can you do if I refuse to do it? Sebastien narrowed his eyes. Then, he grabbed the ss bottle and smashed it on the coffee table. The ss shattered, making Mylene instinctively shiver. In the next second, the broken ss was pressed against his neck. She didnt even feel it when the ss cut her skin. Sebastian wasnt calm or distant right now. He wasnt gentle with Roxane either. His dark eyes burned with cold fury and murderous intent. He was like apletely different person right now. -You know what kind of person I am. Even if you die here tonight, I wonte in. The sharpest part of the ss bottle was pressed against her neck, and she could even feel the cold liquid flowing slowly. She didnt dare to move at all. She didnt even dare to breathe. She could only say word by word, -Seba. Stien. Flores. You. East. Mad. C Ive been crazy since I was a child. Didnt you already know that? Sebastians thin lips parted slightly, appearing calm and rxed. It was as if the person in front of him was not the mother who gave birth and raised him, but an enemy! C Mylene, I am no longer the Sebastien of when I was young. He lowered his head, and his deep voice was so cold that it seemed toe from hell. I cant be bothered to discuss with you how youve treated me in the past, but dont touch my Madame Flores, or Ill go crazy. His Mrs. Flores was his way back to the human world from Hell. Mylene secretly swallowed and bit her lip without saying a word. A bean-sized drop of sweat slowly slid down his pale face. When he crossed his wound, it stung Sebastien stood up and Mylenes body softened. Before she could even catch her breath, he raised his hand and crushed her. The remaining half of the wine bottle fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Shards were flying everywhere, and she was so scared that she was shaking. Sebastian didnt give him another look. He turned and walked out of the room. Mylenes red eyes stared at his back. -At the time, the one who had to die was you, demon. Why arent you dead yet?! Sebastian stopped abruptly, his back feeling long and lonely. He didnt turn his head and said in a fearful tone. C I wont die. I will live to be a hundred years old. You dont want to love me, but someone else does. You dont want to be my family, but someone else will be my family! Mylene, my greatest revenge on you is to let you see with your own eyes that I live a happier life than anyone else. Happiness? Mylene couldnt help but giggle. She looked down and muttered to herself as if possessed. C What right do you have to be happy? You are not worthy, you are not worthy Cold tears slowly fell from the corners of her eyes as she reluctantly said: C You are not worthy Barbara walked in slowly with a first aid kit and said softly: -Second aunt, your injury needs to be treated. Mylene heard it and quickly wiped the tears from her face. She raised her head and looked at her. C Youre not sleeping yet ? C With such agitation, it is difficult not to wake up. She opened the first aid kit and took out a cotton ball to gently wipe the blood from her wound. Mylene frowned in pain and gasped. C This Roxane is not simple! Barbara helped her treat her wound while saying nonchntly: C You only said a few words to her during the day, and she already asked Sebastien to be just as ruthless with you, her biological mother, at night! Mylene pursed her lips and said nothing. His hatred for Roxane increased. For so many years, no matter how she treated Sebastian, he didnt dare to resist, without even saying a word. Now he actually made a move on her! Chapter 346: What do you want to do? After Barbara finished disinfecting his wound, she took out a bandage and stuck it on his wound. -second aunt, you hate him so much. Do you want to see him suffer? Mylene nced at him and said in a cold voice: C What do you want to do ? C the reason he treats you like this now is because he is in love with Roxane Alvarez. As long as we keep them apart, do you think hell always be like this? Barbara believed that no matter how ruthless Sebastien was, he would never do anything to Mylene. His actions today were just to scare him. Mylenes eyebrows furrowed slightly. C what exactly are you trying to say? She knew Barbaras character to a certain extent and she knew that she was not a good person. Even her husband had to be polite to her. Who asked her to be the Pearl in Ronald Longs palm? Barbara wiped her hands with a damp towel, saying: C a year ago, you asked Sebastien to go to city H. I happened to see him. She had fallen in love with him at first sight. Even though a year had passed, she hadnt lost interest in him. Recently, her father had told her that it was time to find her a husband. Although he didnt say it clearly, she knew that her father wanted to find a husband in thepany so that he could take over thepany in the future. However, she looked down on those cowards who were willing to marry into the family. The man she, Barbara, was going to marry had to be the best. As far as the eye could see, every family in the capital had a master. It was said that the one from the Cohen family in City L married an ordinary girl, not to mention the Lowe family in City F, who married an actress. Now the only person he liked was Sebastien Flores from town M. Mylene was stunned for a moment before smiling mysteriously. C Barbara, we are a family. I advise you not to provoke him. Hes a devil! Barbara threw the ball of paper into the trash and turned around to smile. -Second aunt, dont you always say that I am a vicious person behind my back? The smile on Mylenes face froze. C the second uncle has caused thepany to lose hundreds of millions, and Jonas is not willing toe back to help the second uncle bear his burden. Barbara stood up, leaned over slightly and patted him on the shoulder.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. C second aunt, you are the Good Wife of the second uncle. You need to help him share his burden at this time. Mylene thought about her husbands ipetence and her sons rebellion. A feeling of helplessness invaded her and she finally epted. C What do you want me to do? C the marriage between Vitococ and the Flores Corporation will certainly take thepany to greater heights. By then, my father will thank you even without me saying anything. Mylene took a deep breath. C you saw it for yourself. We are like fire and water now. He wont listen to me. Barbara chuckled. C there is no overnight enmity between mother and son. Its almost the anniversary of your husbands death. Mylene didnt even expect that she would know the anniversary of Sebastiens fathers death. C It seems that you really like it, my eldest son. C My father taught me since I was young that I must get everything I like! Barbaras dark eyes shone with determination. C Sebastien can only be mine. She loved Sebastian, but she didnt want to let go of her attitude and pursue him. Instead, she wanted him to kneel under her pomegranate skirt and make him fall in love with her. It was a shame that Sebastien was already married. Although it was a shame, it didnt matter. It was fine as long as the person at the end was his. *** At the cocktail. Roxane entered the room with Sebastien in a ck dress and attracted the attention of many people. Someone came forward and saluted: C President Flores, its Wanwan. C My wife, Roxane Alvarez. Sebastien put an arm around Roxanes shoulder and introduced her, but he did not introduce her to the other party. It was not necessary, no one was more important than Madame Flores. C Oh, its Madame Flores. Seeing is better than hearing. The man replied hypocritically: C Mme Flores is so beautiful. No wonder President Flores is so eager to marry her. Roxane smiles politely. Sebastian, on the other hand, epted the other partys words without changing his expression. Well, I just wanted to take the first step. I will only befortable if I marry her and keep her by my side as soon as possible. Chapter 347: President Flores… Roxane was confused. The other party burst intoughter, feeling as if he was holding lemon juice instead of wine in his hand. Sebastien became the center of the party as soon as he entered. People kepting to greet him, and when they saw Roxane, they also praised her, saying that she was a beauty who had only appeared once in a few thousand years, and she was earth-shattering! Roxaneughed so hard her mouth was almost stiff. Sebastian could tell she wasnt feeling well. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: C Go eat something first. Ill go find youter. She breathed a sigh of relief as if she had been pardoned. She nodded desperately and immediately ran towards the dining room when the hand on her waist was released. Delicious food, Iming ^_^ When Sebastien saw her leave without looking back, he felt helpless and amused. Someone joked: C The president certainly likes Madame Flores very much. Sebastian didnt deny it, and there was no need to deny it. He wanted everyone to know how much he loved Roxane. He wanted the whole world to know that she was his Madame Flores. It was something no one could change. C Mme Flores looks very young. Dont tell me youre still a minor? Someone teased, C Dont tell me that President Flores registered his name abroad? In China, the age requirement for registration was 20 years old. In some ces abroad, people could register their marriage at the age of 16. C She is 20 years old, but we registered abroad. Sebastian said concisely. C Shes already 20 years old, why go to such trouble to go abroad? Where is he? Irnd, he raised his ss and replied. He drank it all in one gulp. - The way they looked at the dining room changed and they put aside their teasing thoughts. This President Flores did not get married on a whim! Roxane was attracted by the exquisite desserts in front of her and was ready to taste them one by one. She didnt notice anyone looking at her. C Oh a familiar voice rang out. Roxane turned her head and saw Nadia, who was wearing a long silver dress and had long hair draped over her shoulders. She slowly walked towards her and couldnt help but let out a cry. C Sister Nadia, you look so pretty tonight. C Thanks for thepliment. You are so sweet! Nadia lightly tapped the tip of her nose. C Did youe with Sebastien? Roxane nodded. C Yes and you? C I Nadias eyes rolled around and she giggled. C Im here with a friend. C Oh. She didnt continue to ask, but said enthusiastically: C Sister Nadia, tonights dessert is really not bad. You have to try it. C Isnt it as good as your cooking? Nadia teased, C Since I ate your cookingst time, Ive been eating like Im chewing ball. C You are exaggerating, Sister Nadia. Roxane smiled embarrassedly. C Im only good at making Chinese food. Im going to make fried chicken wings and thighs. Nadia stopped teasing her. C introduce me to one, then. I cant eat too much and I dont know how many calories this bite contains. However, she was afraid that she would be disappointed if she didnt eat it. C Thats super delicious. Roxane handed him a strawberry cake. Nadia elegantly took small bites to avoid damaging her newly reapplied lipstick. C Godmother. A loud voice echoed throughout the room. Everyones eyes were fixed on the door. The little guy in the ck suit and tie broke free from the mans hand and ran towards the dining room. Fernand wanted to tear it off but did not seed. Mathis hugged Roxanes leg. C Godmother, I missed you so much. Roxane pinched his face. C Your godmother is wearing a dress today. Be careful. Ill kiss youter. C Oh. Mathis immediately let go. Nadia looked at Fernand and, coincidentally, her eyes met Quentins. Enemies really meet on a narrow road. Nadia looked away without a trace, pretending not to see him. On the other hand, Quentins eyes seemed to be glued to her. She wore a silver dress tonight, which was already eye-catching to begin with. With her exposed snow-white back and long eyeliner, she simply had a sexy figure. It wasnt just him. Many of the men at the scene were looking at her, eager to try. In the past, she had always seemed pure and innocent. In summer, she wore a dress that didnt even reveal her arms. Only then could he block his good figure. Now that they had broken up, she had transmigrated less and less. Was she going to wear a bikini next time? Quentins heart was madly moved by her sensuality and charm, but at the same time, he was madly jealous! What were these damned men looking at! Nadia knew that many people were looking at her with interest, but she didnt mind. However, what was Quentin doing looking at her? She turned her head and looked at him. Only then did hee to his senses and turn his head away, pretending that nothing had happened. Seeing that Mathis was sticking to Roxane, Fernand was no longer worried and headed towards Sebastien. Since he didnt go alongside Roxane, Quentin couldnt go either. He followed it to talk to Sebastian, but his peripheral vision was frantically looking over there. Roxane passed some desserts to Mathis. Nadia had already sent a few men to start a conversation with her, but they were all tactfully rejected by her. Until a man in a ck suit approached and looked at her expressionlessly. -Why did youe here? There was no emotion in his cold voice. Nadia had wanted to introduce him to Roxane, but she suddenly changed her mind when she saw Quentin looking at her. She immediately grabbed the mans arm and said in a coquettish voice: C Let me introduce you to my friend. C H-Hello, said Roxane. The man turned his head and frowned. Are you fine? Nadia discreetly pinched his arm. Yes, the man replied coldly. C Felix Green, this is Roxane Alvarez, the wife of President Flores. She pointed to where Fernand and the others were standing. The man only gave him an indifferent look and didnt have much reaction. On the other hand, Quentins eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw them standing close to each other, with Nadia even holding his arm. Fernand nced at it indifferently and said softly: C Lets hurry, or Quentins eyeballs will fall to the ground. Quentin looked away. He was stubborn. C what nonsense are you talking about? I dont watch them. Did I say you looked at them? asked Fernand. Quentin was speechless. Make friends carefreely. Despite his stubbornness, he walked honestly towards Roxane and the others. Sebastien had just taken two steps when a light and dignified voice resonated not far away. C President Flores The three stopped in unison and looked in the direction of the voice. The woman was wearing a red V-neck dress. She had phoenix eyes and walked slowly towards them. Sebastien and Fernand did not know her. They seemed calm and didnt say a word. Quentin raised an eyebrow and reminded Sebastien in a low voice: C Barbara Long, the only daughter of the president of the Vitococ group. This woman clearly knew that Sebastians rtionship with the other side was not good, but she still came directly to him They came with bad intentions!Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 348: Okay, I’ll listen to my godmother. Barbara walked in front of them with a ss of champagne and greeted them. C President Armstrong, President Lambert. Since most of the power in Quentins family business was still in the hands of his father, everyone liked to add a little to his name to distinguish him from his father. Fernand and Quentin nodded slightly in greeting. After all, it was a public event and she was a woman. Only Sebastiens white and cold features showed no emotion. His gaze remained on her face for three seconds before moving away. Barbara was used to it. It wasnt that she hadnt taken any action over the past year, attending every public event in M City, trying to create a chance encounter. It was a shame that Sebastian was used to living in istion and rarely participated in public activities. Even when he asionally participated in activities, he was surrounded by people, so she had no chance of approaching. -President Flores, An Sheng Group sincerely invests in M City. I wonder if you can give us a chance? Sebastiens long white eyshes fluttered as he said in a calm tone: -What does this have to do with the Flores Corporation, whether the An Sheng Group invests in M City or not? Barbara deliberately looked surprised. -I thought you wouldnt want to see an shengs groupe to M City because of the second aunt. I judged a gentleman by my own standard. Im going to punish myself with a drink! She raised her ss and drank it all. Fernand and Quentin looked at each other. This woman knew that Sebastien and Mylene had a bad rtionship, but she still mentioned it in public and let everyone know. In the future, if the an sheng group wanted to enter M City, Sebastian would be the subject of gossip if he tried to stop them. This woman was definitely not simple. Sebastian narrowed his eyes and turned to leave. Barbara spoke again. -My second aunt got sick after you left that night. Sebastian didnt seem to hear him, and he didnt even stop. What did this womans death have to do with him? Barbaras eyebrows twitched slightly. Looking at his tall and proud figure, something shed in his eyes. It seemed that the rtionship between mother and son was really bad! Quentin followed closely behind Sebastien, but Fernand nced at Barbara before turning around. C Im going to give some advice to Miss Long, C What? Barbara looked away and looked at the seemingly gentle and harmless man in front of her. C M City is not H City. President Long cannot protect you. After he finished speaking, he nodded slightly and turned around to follow their pace. Barbaras eyes darkened. Looking at their backs, the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. Roxane was eating, but Nadia gently reminded her, so she saw Barbara talking to Sebastien. Why was it her again? Sebastien walked towards Roxane, his gaze falling on the dessert in her hand. C Delicious? She nodded and generously shared the rest with him. Sebastian took it in front of everyone and ate the rest of his food without changing his expression. Everyone saw this and was stunned. It was Sebastien Flores! He actually ate the leftovers Madame Flores charm was too strong! Quentins gaze was fixed on the man next to Nadia. He looked quite old, probably in his forties. His eyes were piercingly cold and his face was expressionless, like that of a man with facial paralysis. Why has its taste dropped so much! suddenly! Whats good about being an old man! Was he as rich as him? Nadia looked at him, seeing through his dirty thoughts. She deliberately wrapped her arm around the mans arm. C lets go there, Hany. The mans brows furrowed so tightly he looked like he could swat a fly. C hmm, he replied in a few words. Quentin looked at her beautiful back and was so angry that he almost crushed his teeth. Roxane looked at Sebastien and asked in a low voice: C Do you know this woman? C I dont know. -But you just spoke to him. Sebastien looked at her. -Are you jealous? Roxane secretly pinched her waist. His muscles are so hard, I cant pinch them C I met her when I went to eat before. She seemed to be hostile to me! Sebastiens movements stopped. C Have you met her? Roxane nodded. C I only rememberedter that Christine and I had met at the mall before. That was the time she spoke to you. -Did she make things difficult for you? Sebastians eyes darkened. Why are everyone rted to this woman like this? they are like haunting and annoying ghosts! It was so boring it made him angry. Roxane shook her head. C I did not seed. You always helped me get over them. Sebastien breathed a sigh of relief. -In the future, if anyone makes things difficult for you, tell me immediately! If she were to suffer any grievances in M City, it would be a dereliction of duty on his part as a husband. C I know! She meekly agreed. Fernand squatted down and used a tissue to wipe Mathis mouth. C Dont eat too much dessert. Watch out for your rotting teeth. Mathis replied in a rebellious tone: -Its none of your business!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Fernand was already used to her bad attitude, so he said lightly: C I can leave you alone, but dont mess with me when you go to the dentist. Thest four words carried a hint of warning. Mathis sniffed and turned his head. He would do everything Fernand didnt want him to do. He wanted to eat things that Fernand wouldnt allow him to eat. He even did the exact opposite of what he said. He wanted to see him angry and furious. He didnt know if Fernand didnt care or if he had a good character, but he never got angry with him. Roxane patted her little head. C Alright! dont eat anymore. You wille to godmotherster and I will make you some more delicious dishes. Mathis meekly epted. C Okay, Ill listen to my godmother. Fernand didnt get angry. Instead, he looked at Roxane gratefully. She didnt do this for him, so she didnt ept his favor. She did this for her sister Deborah, hoping that she would befortable in the underworld and not worry about Mumu. Chapter 349: Who is this man? Nadia went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. As soon as she walked out, a hand reached out to the side and grabbed her arm. Before she could even make a sound, he had already been pulled into the security passage. Quentin held her arm and pressed her against the wall between him and her, his eyes dark. C Who is that man? the tense voice asked coldly. Nadia raised her head and looked at him indifferently. C Does it have something to do with you? -Nadia! Quentins voice couldnt help but rise. Looking at the clothes on his body, his expression darkened. C Look what you have be now. -What do they look like? She retorted. Quentin pursed his lips and didnt answer, but he said in his heart: He didnt choose what he ate when he was hungry, and he didnt know how to behave! Even if he didnt say it, Nadia would know. -Seducing an old man, your behavior is promiscuous, and you have no shame.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Nadias red lips parted slightly and her smile spread, but it didnt reach the bottom of her eyes. C Ive always been that kind of woman. Little President Armstrong, didnt you already know that? Her blonde fingers slid gently along his cheek, and she lifted her head to blow a breath of air into his ear. -Or does little President Armstrong no longer like this pure and innocent thing? Do you want to change your taste? His voice was charming. Quentins breathing stopped and he immediately shook off the hand that was holding it. He took a step back, his eyes filled withplicated emotions. C You are so stupid! Nadia raised her pretty face and said with a coquettish look: -Little President Armstrong, are you shy? Shy my eye! Quentin roared in his heart, but facing the womans naughty look, his emotions wereplicated. On the one hand, he hated that she was no longer the person he loved. On the other hand, he couldnt help but be turned on by her. This woman was truly venomous. Nadia maintained a charming smile on her face, but she was cursing in her heart. Dogs dont want to get lost? Has he really changed his tastes? Quentin wanted to turn around and leave, but his rationality had lost and his emotions took over. He took a step forward, cupped her face and lowered his head to kiss her. Nadia was knocked out. Damn, his tastes have really changed! She reacted and wanted to push him away. Quentin held her hands above her head and deepened the kiss. He was no longer as gentle as before, direct and brutal. Regardless, she was no longer the silly, sweet girl she used to be. There was no need to be gentle! Nadia was almost out of breath from his kiss. Compared to previous kisses, this kind of defensive and aggressive kiss could further stimte the desire deep in the heart. Quentin was no better than her, his breathing low and hurried as he held her in his arms. Nadia took a few deep breaths to calm herself. Her red lips parted slightly. -If President Armstrong likes to y this kind of game, you should have said so sooner! Quentin froze and looked at her. C You are Nadia said casually: -Im quite satisfied with your body anyway. It doesnt matter if I have another man under my skirt. The meaning of her words was that she didnt care if he thought she was nice to him. The veins in Quentins forehead throbbed. He heard his own voice and said through gritted teeth: -Nadia, you are so dirty. He turned around, opened the door and strode out. Nadia leaned weakly against the wall. There was no heat in the hallway, it was so cold she couldnt stop shivering. Her long, drooping eyshes covered the darkness of her eyes and the curve at the corner of her lips faded. C Quentin, youre the fucking dirty one. Although she had met many men and had a few boyfriends, she had only had one man all along! Chapter 350: Don’t move. Sebastien was called back. Roxane was tired of standing, so she went outside to find a ce to rest. When she lowered her head and rubbed her aching legs, a touch of red appeared. She looked up and saw a familiar but unfamiliar face. C We meet again, Barbara took the initiative. Roxane blinked. -I sat here first. She thought the other party was here to steal her seat again. Barbaras expression froze for a moment, but quickly returned to normal. C You misunderstood. I just came to say hello. Oh, Roxane replied. It was nice that she wasnt there to rip things off. C I didnt expect you to be Madame Flores. Ive heard so much about you! Barbara smiled andplimented her. -Im not famous. Roxane exined seriously. The smile on Barbaras face was almost gone. Was this idiot really stupid or was she just pretending? He was simply the Terminator subject. C Everyone in M City says that President Flores takes care of his wife as much as his life. Is there a name in Ms town that is more famous than Madame Flores? C This is nonsense. Were just a good couple.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Roxane looked at her with her clear eyes and said in a particrly serious tone: -And I am very good to him. Barbara was speechless. She must have known something and was deliberately showing off their love in front of her! She didnt seem like aplete idiot. C President Flores and Mrs. Flores are deeply in love. Im so envious! C You are still single ?! Roxane asked. Barbara smiled and nodded. C No wonder you envy others. No need to be envious! Its not as interesting as watching other people fall in love. You should go find a boyfriend! She suggested sincerely. Barbaras heart was about to stop, but she still had to force a smile and act like nothing was happening. Roxane shook her head. C I can not help you. My ssmates are all younger than you. They dont seem to like older sisters. Barbara was speechless. This is an insult to my age! Female dog! C But my Mr. Seb has a friend who is single but has a son. Are you ready to do this? Roxane blinked. Seeing that the smile on Barbaras face was about to disappear, she added: C His son behaves very well. C Pfft! Quentin, who had been driven crazy by Nadia, couldnt help butugh when he heard this. Fernand, who was standing next to him, had a calm expression and did not react. -She said your son behaved very well! Quentin held his arm andughed so hard he was shaking. Fernand swept the weight off his shoulder and said: C Mumu is indeed very obedient. He would sometimes catch a few bugs and put them on his bed, or put a fake toy snake in his desk drawer, or identally break the china the old man had bought at full price. Quentin was speechless. If he didnt know what Mathis looked like, he would have believed his nonsense. Roxane saw them and pointed at Fernand. C There, its him. Hes very handsome, isnt he? Barbara nced at Fernand, who was approaching, and a fake smile appeared on her face. C Thank you for your good intentions. I have something to do, so I will leave first. With that, she turned and left, not staying another second. It wasnt until she entered the elevator that Quentin gave her a thumbs up. -Sister-inw, you are so amazing! If you say a few more words, his face will be twisted with anger. Roxane shrugged her shoulders innocently. C Its his fault for picking on me all the time! Even a rabbit bites when its anxious! She had been so against her before, and now she had suddenly expressed her goodwill. She certainly had bad intentions. Quentin saw something and suddenly asked: C Sister-inw, you said that Fernand is handsome. Is he or is your husband more handsome? C Of course, its beautiful white! Roxane replied without hesitation: C I said that to annoy her. Quentin came up with another n. C So who is more handsome, your brother or Sebastien? He was very self-aware and didntpare himself to her! Roxane hesitated this time. -Oh, hes different! C You must choose the most beautiful one. Quentin asked, not wanting to give up. Fernand looked at him. He knew he didnt have good intentions, but he didnt expose it. After all, it was the nature of humans to watch a show. C I think hes different! However, from a personal point of view, with the addition of emotional filters, Mr. Seb is slightly better. Quentin sighed in disappointment. C Alright. He did not seed. Sebastian approached with a smile on his face. C Thank you for your praise, Mrs. Flores! Roxanes eyes lit up when she saw it. C Mr. Seb, can we go home now? I have a sore foot! She wore high heels to look good. Sebastien walked towards her, crouched down, ced his feet on her knees and took off her high heels. Roxane wanted to withdraw her hand, but he stopped her. C Not moving. C Someone is watching. Roxane reminded him in a low voice. Sebastian checked his feet. Luckily there were no scratches, but her heels were red. He didnt look up. C Where is she? Chapter 351: Where is Mumu? C Who ? Quentin retorted. C Even one dog counts? Sebastien looked at him sideways. Quentin was speechless. Make friends carelessly +1! Fernand only shook his head helplessly. Roxane couldnt help butugh at this scene. C What are youughing about? Sebastien helped her put her shoes back on and looked at her. His dark eyes were full of stars and were soft and loving. C I think you are happier than before. I like the way you are now. In the past, he had always put on a straight face and kept people at a distance, as if he were standing on a high snowy mountain, lonely and cold. He was no longer as lonely and cold as before. Sebastian held her soft little hand tightly and said in a low and passionate voice: C Mrs. Flores, you are a good teacher. Roxane smiles gently. Quentin gasped. -I cant stand it, I cant stand it. Its so sour! I will leave first. Roxane looked at Fernand. -Where is Mumu? C He went to the toilet. -Are you leaving him alone? Roxane frowned with a worried look. C The waiter apanies him. Roxane breathed a sigh of relief. She stood up and said: C We will leave then. Help me say goodbye to Mumu. Fernand nodded. C All right. Lets go, he said. He looked at her. It was like he couldnt see anyone in his eyes but her. Fernand watched their backs leave and raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. They havent been out for that long? Has this little thing been in trouble behind my back again? He turned around and was about to get it when the waiter hurriedly came running over. He looked anxious and ufortable. C Mr. Lambert, bad news. Young Master Lambert has disappeared. C How did it happen? Fernands face suddenly changed, but now was not the time to find out who was responsible. He immediately said: C Inform security to block all exits and set up the surveince camera at the entrance to the toilets. C Okay, Im going now. The waiters face was pale and his legs were weak as he ran. If something happened to Young Master Lambert, it was fine if he couldnt keep his job, but he was afraid that he wouldnt have a ce in M City in the future. Fernand immediately went to the surveince room and saw Mathising out of the bathroom and entering the elevator alone. He had to go down to the first floor. Fernand didnt even take his coat. He went straight to the elevator and went down to the first floor. He asked the security guard at the door if he had seen a child. C There was a child who followed ady and kept calling his mother. I thought they were together. Fernand ran in the direction indicated by the security guard. After running for more than ten meters, he suddenly stopped and turned towards the flower bed not far from the hotel. Mathis was curled up on the ground in thin clothes. He hugged himself and shivered in the cold. Her pale face was covered with bean-sized tears. Pitiful, humble and weak. Fernand moved forward and crouched down. He tried his best to suppress his emotions, but his voice was extremely cold. C Dont you know its dangerous for you to run like that? Mathis looked up with tears in his eyes. He sobbed, C I saw mom -Your mother is already dead. Fernands thin lips moved and each word seemed toe out of his throat, cold and cruel. C No, I really saw my mother, but she ignored me C Mathis, Ill tell you onest time. Fernands voice was cold and every word fell clearly into his ears. -Deborah is already dead. You no longer have a mother. Mathis was stunned for a moment, then his tears fell like rain. He jumped into his arms and hit and bit him, C Wicked! You are a bad person! Youre the one who killed mom! I hate you I hate you! The child didnt understand what hatred was, but the words that had already been spoken were like a knife stabbing Fernands heart. His own son hated him. It was exactly how he hated the old master back then! People would end up living the way they hated the most.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Her long, heavy arms wrapped around him, holding him tightly. Her thin lips parted slightly and her voice was as light as the rustling of willow catkins. C But you only have me. Mathis was so emotional he couldnt hear it at all. Or maybe he was just saying it to himself. Mathis only had him. He was no different. It waste at night in M City and the temperature was already below zero. Fernand took off his costume and wrapped it around Mathis body. He was wearing a thin shirt when he wore it to the hotel. Under the dim light, the red in the corners of his eyes was hidden behind the sses, and no one noticed it. Chapter 352: It’s not good, is it? Roxane asked Sebastien if he was returning to the Flores familys old house for the New Year. Should she apany him? There were some uncles and elders in the Flores family. Besides, he was the head of the family, so naturally he had to be at the Flores mansion on New Years Eve.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Roxane had already thought about it, so she wasnt too disappointed. It was just that she couldnt have New Years Eve dinner with her parents. It would be the same if she went back to eat on the second day of the new year. Sabrina didnt feel too disappointed. After all, after her daughter got married, she had to put her family first. It didnt matter whether she came back for the New Year or not. On the twenty-ninth day of the new year, Sebastien brought Roxane back to the old house of the Flores family. It really was an old mansion. The decoration of the building waspletely antique, giving off the feeling of an ancient family. When the elders of the Flores family saw Roxane, they also congratted her. Sebastien knew how to choose a woman. She was young, beautiful and had a good butt. She might give birth in the future. Roxane was speechless. Sebastien saw that she was not used to it and said lightly: C Return everyone Although they were elders, now that Sebastien was the head of the Flores family, they did not dare to act rashly and left again. Roxane breathed a long sigh of relief. Sebastien pinched his cheek. C Dont take their words to heart. Their words dont matter here. Roxane took a deep breath and smiled. C Im doing well. I just feel a lot of pressure. Sebastien raised his eyebrows. -I feel that if I dont give birth to a prince to inherit the throne, I wont be able to keep my position as empress! Sebastien couldnt help butugh. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek. His voice was low and hoarse. C You dont have to feel pressured, because you are more valuable. He could do without the Prince, but he could not do without the Empress. Roxane was afraid of being seen in a strange ce, so she pushed him away. C Not moving. Dont spoil your image as head of the family. Sebastian sat back, leaned back in the chair and looked at her with his bright eyes. His eyes were as sticky as silk. Roxane blushed and turned her head away. Thinking the mood was perfect, she tried to speak. C Mr. Seb, I met Before she could finish, a crisp voice came from the door, -Big brother, big brother! Roxane and Sebastien looked up at the same time. Raoul pushed Christine, who was sitting in a wheelchair, inside. Roxane was so happy that she got up. C Christine, why are you back? C Of course, its to spend the New Year with big brother and sister-inw! Compared to the depressed Christine before she went abroad, she was much more lively and cheerful. Sebastians expression was calm and unperturbed. He sat on the patriarchs seat and said indifferently: -Why did youe back without saying a word? -I just wanted to surprise you. Christine pouted and retorted. Sebastien didnt say anything, but his eyes moved from her to Raoul. Raoul weed him in a manner that was neither servile nor authoritarian, C President Flores, C Oh my God. C Do you still call him President Flores? Christine raised her head and looked at him. -You should call him big brother. Raoul lowered his head and smiled at her. -Why are you so impatient? C You should share the good news with your older brother and sister-inw. Christine said in a spoiled manner. Raoul patted his head lovingly. Sebastians eyes darkened, as if he already knew what they were going to say. Roxane didnt react in time and asked innocently, C What good news do you want to share with us? Christines face turned red. She nced at Raoul and took a small notebook from her pocket. C I am married. Roxane was stunned. C To marry? With whom? Christine thought she was teasing her, so she shyly called her C sister inw. Roxane finally reacted. C Are you married to senior? Congrattions! C Thank you, sister-inw. C THANKS! Christine and Raoul said at the same time. Roxane turned her head to look at the man next to her and found that his facial features were tense, his whole body exuded coldness, and his ck eyes were as sharp as knives. Mr. Seb, she cried softly. Only then did Christine realize that there was something wrong with Sebastiens expression. She put away her sweet smile and said in a dry voice: C Big brother Sebastien didnt look at her. Instead, he looked at Raoul and said: C Follow me. With that, he stood up and walked towards the desk. C Oh, please help me take care of Christy. Raoul leaned over to help her adjust the nket on her knees. Oh, Roxane replied. Raoul touched Christines face, got up and walked towards the office. Christines almond-shaped eyes were filled with worry and unease. She hesitated for a moment before saying: -Sister-inw, can you push me into the study room? Roxane hesitated. C Its not good, is it? C Sister inw ! Christines heart burned with anxiety and worry. C You dont understand, big brother. The less he talks, the more serious the situation bes. C Is it true? Roxane bit her lip and tried to remember if she had ever seen Mr. Seb like that. Christina nodded. C I took the initiative to marry Raoul. He must be very angry. He wont do anything to me, but he wont let Raoul go. Roxane hesitated for a moment but still pushed her towards the office door. It wasnt practical for Christine to sit in a wheelchair, so she begged Roxane, -Sister-inw, please help me hear what big brother is saying. Roxane nced at the solid, heavy door. C Eavesdropping is not good behavior. And she probably couldnt hear him. -Sister-inw, help me hear if there is movement inside! She sped her hands and begged: C My older brother received professional training. If he were to make a move against Raoul, Raoul would definitely not be his match. Roxanes heart softened and she couldnt bear his begging. She had to walk to the door and carefully put her ear to the door, straining to hear the movements inside. However, she couldnt hear anything. Christines heart burned with anxiety. Helplessly, she stretched out her hands and whispered: C I really dont hear anything. Chapter 353: I’m not going out Suddenly, a loud noise came from the office. Roxane turned her head and said softly: C I think something is broken. Christine couldnt hold it back any longer. She pushed the wheelchair and kicked in the office door, almost knocking Roxane to the floor. -Big brother, if you want to me someone, me me. It was me who wanted Before she could finish her sentence, she saw blood dripping from Raouls forehead and an inkstone on the ground. -Big brother, how can you hit him? She was so angry that her whole body was shaking. C What is the difference between you and a hooligan! Sebastians handsome features were filled with endless coldness and his eyes were as dark as the abyss. Her thin lips parted slightly. C Spell. C I do not go out She was also in a fit of anger,pletely unafraid of his dark and frightening eyes. Roxane had never seen him so angry before. She went in and tried to persuade him. -Christine, thats enough. Get out first. C I do not go out ! It was the older brother who was unreasonable and hit people first. He should apologize! Christine was so focused on protecting her husband that she didnt care about anything else. Get lost, he said. Sebastien was really angry. Roxane saw that the atmosphere was bing more and more tense, so she quickly turned to Raoul. Only Raoul could persuade Christine now. He lowered his head and looked at Christine. His voice was soft as if nothing had happened. C Christy, go back to your room and rest. C I do not want ! Christines heart broke when she saw the blood on his forehead. C Lets go back to France and nevere back. Raouls lips curled and his voice was still soft, with a somewhat coaxing tone. Christy, be nice. Didnt you say you would listen to me? C But Raoul. C Good girl. Christine could only swallow the words that were about toe out of her mouth and nod slowly. Seeing this, Roxane immediately pushed Christine out and closed the door. She even nced at Sebastian. Lets talk about it, dont fight! Sebastian met her bright eyes and the light deep in his eyes grew a little warmer. When the door closed, he was the cold, heartless Sebastian again. He sat on the chair and looked at Raoul like a king, C Do you really think I cant do anything to you with a piece of paper? Compared to six months ago, Raoul was much calmer in front of him. C Christy and I are truly in love. A trace of disdain crossed Sebastiens eyes. You cant give her what she wants. Raoul did not refute his remarks. He said softly,Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. C I will be good to her for the rest of my life C Your so-called good for her is like giving alms to a stray cat or dog who is about to starve to death on the side of the road. Its not worth a penny. There was no sincerity, no good love, nothing. C Christy needs me. Its enough that Im good to her. Raoul spoke without haste and looked at him, C Not everyone in this world is like President Flores, who gets what he wants. Sebastians fingertips lightly tapped the armrest, and his thin lips curled into a cold smile. C It seems that you have a big appetite. What do you want this time? *** Outside the door, Christines head was bowed as she held the nket uneasily on her knee. Roxane knew she loved Raoul and was worried about her. She squatted down and said: C Mr. Seb is just worried about you. He wont really do anything. Christine looked at her with aplicated and worried expression. C you do not understand. I heard this big brother; She stopped and did not continue. C What? Roxane asked curiously. What happened to Mr. Seb at the time? Christina shook her head. C Its nothing. Fearing that she would question him further, she changed the subject. C The treatment abroad over the past six months has not been smooth, especially when I first went there. I was angry and moody, throwing tantrums every day and breaking things C But he was never angry with me. There was one time when my temper red and I knocked over a bowl of hot soup, spilling it all over his hand. At that point the soup started to bubble, but he didnt say a word. He took care of me first before going to take care of his own burns. Oh, I dont want to lie to you. The only reason he was willing to marry me. Chapter 354: He still loves you very much C Recovery is too painful. I wanted to give up, but he didnt want to see me in a wheelchair for the rest of my life, so he proposed! Roxane understood that when a person was immersed in the vortex of pain and unable to get out of it, no one could refuse when someone extended their hand. Moreover, this person was Christines favorite, Raoul. C I know you love him, but Mr. Seb has his own concerns. Roxane reached out tob her messy hair. C You must be considerate of him. No matter what he does, its because he cares about you. Christine looked up and met his clear eyes. She pursed her lips and nodded slowly. About half an hourter, the office door opened. C Raoul. Christine immediately looked at him. The blood from the wound on his forehead seemed to have solidified, and the bright red blood made his face increasingly pale, giving him a feeling of fragility and weakness. Raoul smiled and took the initiative to say: C Im doing well. Dont worry. Christines heart sank as she looked at his wound. C Does it hurt? I will apany you to the hospital. Sebastien left the office and looked coldly at Raoul. C Stay here tonight and let the butler tend to your wound. Christine was stunned. She looked at him in disbelief and muttered: C Big brother ! Sebastien didnt look at her. His ck eyes looked gently at Roxane. C Come. Roxane stood up and walked beside him, obediently apanying him into the office. C Big brother, did he ept? Christine felt like she was dreaming. She couldnt believe that her big brother actually agreed. Raoul patted him on the head and smiled. C He still loves you very much. C Thats great. She happily hugged him and ced her face on his firm stomach. C We can finally be together. He responded with a weak C Hmm. Because Christines head was lowered, she didnt see the deep meaning that shed through her eyes. *** Since Christines return, Roxane has no longer been attached to Sebastien all day long. She could keep Christinepany. Christine had brought him a gift from abroad. Roxane really liked him and asked him about interesting things that happened abroad. After hearing Christines description, she thought it would be good to go outside and see more of the world. After finishing talking about overseas issues, Christine brought the topic back home. C Hey, I wonder if my little aunt will be back for the New Year this year? -Little aunt? It was the first time that Roxane heard him talk about his little aunt. Christine was surprised. -Didnt Grandbrother tell you? He also had an aunt, but she traveled all year round and rarely came back to M City! But its good that shes noting back. Im really afraid of her.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. -Are you afraid of her? Roxane felt a little nervous when she heard this. Is she very strict? C Oh Christine thought for a moment and said with aplicated expression: C I dont know how to say it. Anyway, if you see it, you should not rent it. She hates it when people praise andpliment her. Roxane nodded seriously and remembered that. New years eve. Roxane in the Flores family didnt even remember their faces and simply sat at the same table to eat. From time to time, someone would get up to make a toast, but Sebastian wouldnt allow them to drink. He picked up a cup filled with strawberry yogurt. Raoul sat at the Flores familys New Years dinner table, attracting the attention of many people. However, seeing that Sebastian didnt say anything, they naturally didnt say anything. They were also very polite to Raoul. The Flores family had a tradition of staying up after New Years dinner. Arge family was sitting in the living room. The men gathered at the table to y mahjong and cards, the women ate melon seeds and chatted, and the children ran around. It was very lively. Roxane felt ufortable sitting on the chair for a long time and moved her legs a little. Sebastien cleaned quietly and whispered to the servant to bring two cushions, one for Roxanes buttocks and one for her waist. With the cushion, she was no longer in a hard chair and felt much morefortable. Raoul peeled pistachios for Christine. C Eat less or you will be thirsty tonight. Christine was very obedient to him. After eating the small te of pistachios he had peeled, she didnt ask for any more. When the clock finally struck twelve, Roxane couldnt help but get up excitedly. C Happy New Year, Mr. Seb. I can finally sleep. Sebastian looked up, his dark eyes shining. C Happy New Year, Mrs. Flores. C Happy New Year, master. Happy New Year, Madam. The others also sent them their New Year wishes. ording to the rules, Sebastien had to give them red packets, but he had given them to Roxane in advance, so she was the one who gave them red packets this year. Sebastian sat aside, happy and idle. Raoul crouched down and held Christines hand. He said softly C Happy New Year, Christy. C Happy New Year, Raoul. Christine held his hand tightly and their eyes met. After a moment, he smiled and looked away. C Big brother, sister-inw, happy new year. Roxane gave him and Raoul a red packet each. C Christine, happy new year, senior. Those who had received the red packets all returned to their rooms to rest, leaving only the two. They had finally finished distributing the red packets! C Do I have one too? Raouls eyes shed with a hint of surprise. C Youre part of this family now, so of course there is! Roxane looked at Sebastien as she spoke. C Grand Seb, am I right? Sebastien slowly nodded, stood up and said: C Rest early. After that, he held Roxanes hand and returned to the room. Raoul gave the red packet to Christine. She was surprised. -Big brother gave it to you. Why are you giving it to me? C Isnt whats mine also yours? They smiled. -Its not just red packets. My pay card will be yours from now on, Mrs. Grant. Christines face reddened at the way he addressed her as Mrs. Grant, and she quickly covered her face with a red packet. Raoul lowered his hand and said considerately: C You must be tired. Ill take you back to your room to rest. Christine curled her lips and nodded. Raoul bent down and picked her up, walking towards his room. Chapter 355: Where are you typing? After taking a shower, Roxaney down on the cozy bed. Her mind was in disarray from the fatigue of the day and she fell asleep immediately. When Sebastien came out of the bathroom, he saw his Madame Flores hugging the nket, revealing one of her slender white legs, sleeping sweetly. C Mrs. Flores, Mrs. Flores He stepped forward and called softly. Roxanes eyshes fluttered, but she didnt open her eyes. She muttered: C Im so sleepy, lets sleep C Dont you want your New Years money? He took a red package out of the drawer and handed it to her, even waving it. Roxane was so sleepy that she couldnt open her eyes. -Put it under the pillow and Count it tomorrow. Seeing that she was really tired, Sebastiens thin lips curled slightly and he lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. C Okay, if Mrs. Flores says that we will count tomorrow, then we will count tomorrow. He stuffed the red packet under her pillow and kissed her forehead. He had wanted to do that in the hallway earlier. He was afraid that she would be shy around so many people, so he was making up for it now. C Mrs. Flores, happy new year. My little sun will continue to shine in the new year. On the first day of the new year, many people came to visit Sebastian, so he got up early in the morning and sat in the hall, dressed neatly. Reception and sending. However, Roxanes eyes lit up when she opened them. She sat up abruptly and muttered, C Oh no, Im done for. I slept too much. She mmed her palm to her forehead in frustration. Yesterday, her mother had even called her to remind her not to stay in bed at the Flores family and not to sleep in and to get up early. She was too tiredst night and forgot to set her rm. After dismissing a group of people, Sebastian entered the room to see if the sun had risen. When he pushed the door open, he saw Roxane sitting on the bed, discouraged, her face full of annoyance. On the first day of the new year, the sun did not seem happy. C Its the first day of the new year. Who made Madame Flores unhappy? He put his hands behind his back and walked towards her step by step. Roxane looked up at him, her face full of grievance and guilt. C Mr. Seb, Im sorry. C What? He raised his eyebrows. C I slept too long. She lowered her head in shame. Slept too much the first year. It was simply a scene of social death on arge scale. Sebastien thought it was something important and that he had just woken upte. C The Flores family doesnt have a rule that the matriarch has to wake up early, so you can sleep in until whatever time you want. The rule of the Flores family was that the master and matriarch had to ept the New Years wishes of the branch families together. However, if he said Roxane didnt need to wake up early, then she definitely didnt need to. Roxanes eyes lit up. C Really ? Sebastian nodded and rubbed his messy head with his big palm. C Are you hungry? Get up and have breakfast! C Im hungry. She jumped into his arms and locked her limbs around him. Grand Seb, carry me to wash my face and brush my teeth, she said kindly. Sebastiens eyes were filled with love. C Yes, Mrs. Flores. He got up and carried Roxane into the bathroom. Since she could hold on to him, he could squeeze toothpaste out of her. However, it was inconvenient to brush her teeth while hanging on to him, so Roxane was ced on the gray marble table. She muttered while brushing her teeth, C I distributed red packets all night. Where are my red packets?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Her little feet yfully kicked Sebastians waist. Sebastian just held her ankle and looked at her with his warm eyes. C Be good and brush your teeth. Dont make a fuss. He let go of her and went to get her a towel. Roxane was not happy. When he turned around, she raised her foot and kicked him again. Fortunately, he was quick to react and grabbed her little foot. He frowned and his voice was hoarse. C Where are you typing? Roxane realized what her toes were pointing and instantly blushed. She tried her best to pull her legs back, but Sebastian held her little feet and refused to let go. C I think youre asking for a beating. C Im not an old man She wanted to exin, but Sebastien didnt give her a chance. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Because she had just brushed her teeth, there was a clear breath between her lips and teeth. The fair skin in the mirror gradually turned pink. Chapter 356: What’s the matter? By the time Sebastien held Roxanes hand and went downstairs, Christine and Raoul were already sitting at the dining table. C Hello Big Brother. Hello, sister-inw.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Christine was in a good mood and the joy in her voice could not be concealed. Sebastien gave a slight C Hmm. C Hello, Christine, senior. Roxane greeted them politely and sat down next to her. Christine was a lively person, so it was inevitable that she would chat with Roxane over dinner, asking her if her big brother had given her a red packetst night. Roxane was depressed at this thought. She pouted and said: C No I do not -Ah! Christine looked at Sebastien in surprise and tried to seek justice for her sister-inw. Big brother, its your fault. How can you not give him a red packet? Sebastien looked at her and said nothing. Instead, he turned to look at Roxane. C Mrs. Flores, you must speak with your conscience. Roxane was stunned. -How am I heartless? You clearly didnt give it to me! Sebastien kindly reminded him, -Think about it yourself. Did I give it to youst night? Roxane scratched her ears and seemed to have remembered something. You seemed to mention something about red packetsst night? C Go look under the pillow. Sebastian reminded him again. Roxane immediately got up and ran to her room. She lifted the pillow and saw a red packet, but it was heavy and didnt look like money. She got down. C Mr. Seb, what have you packed? Roxane blinked her big eyes and looked at him. C I dont think its money. C See for yourself. Sebastien ate his breakfast alone, his words as precious as gold. Roxane opened the seal of the red packet and was stunned. Then she knocked the red packet over on the table. There was a crash and countless cards fell onto the table. Roxane was speechless. Christine was speechless. Raouls expression was calm. He nced at the cards for a second, then turned to Christine and gently pinched her face with his fingertips. C Envious? Christine came to her senses. She knew that Raouls financial situation was not good, so she quickly shook her head. C I just have the impression that big brother is too Simple and brutal! Its effective ! Roxane swallowed and turned to look at the man who was eating elegantly. C What do you mean? Sebastien put down his utensils, wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue and responded in a calm tone. C These are all my savings and my credit cards! He said. C This This red packet is too big! She only wanted 520, maybe 999. Not his entire worth! Sebastien seemed to have seen through his thoughts. Her thin lips parted slightly. C Dont worry, its just all my me; It is as rare as phoenix feathers and Qilin horns. Roxane was speechless. The Versailles of the capitalists was too boring. Raoul said nothing, but his lowered eyshes hid the fleeting darkness. As there were people who came from time to time to wish Sebastien the New Year, Roxane stayed in the old manor all day. Sebastian asked her if she wanted to go out and y, but she said it was too cold outside. She didnt want Christine to feel bad. Roxane, Christine and Raoul were ying cards together. Roxane and Christines card skills were average. Raoul had them bothpletely under his control, and sometimes made fun of Christine. Roxane, who had lost a lot,mented: -You are both bullies. -Who would dare to intimidate you, Madame Flores? Raoulughed. C Thats right! Christine intervened from the side, C Intimidating you, isnt that the same thing as seeking death! Roxane looked at her. Youre just intimidating me. Christines face was red as she turned to look at Raoul with a bright smile. Sebastian finally sent thest group of people away. When he entered, he saw his little sun with a long face. C What is the problem? C Mr. Seb, they are harassing me. Come quickly and help me get over them. Losing money was nothing, but it was too much to eat dog food after losing money. Sebastien sat down in his seat and took his cards. Because she was almost done, there was no way to save her, and she still lost this round! Roxane couldnt help but pout. Sebastien saw it out of the corner of his eye. He leaned closer to her and said in a low, gentle voice: C Dont worry. They will refund you double what they earned! Chapter 357: Demon Sebastien did as he said. He won the second round in a row. No matter how Christine and Raoul joined forces to block him, he won in the end. Roxanes eyes were filled with admiration. C Sebastien, you are incredible! If only I were as powerful as you. Sebastian shoved the small amount of money he had collected into his hands. C It is enough to have a powerful person in each family. Roxane agreed and happily counted the money. Christines face was filled with envy and jealousy. The big brother really adored his sister-inw too much. To please his sister-inw, he didnt even leave them a single cent. Raoul poured a ss of water for Christine andforted her, C How are you. I will work hard to improve my card skills and try to win big brother next year. Christine nodded in agreement. *** On the second day of the new year, Sebastien went to his inws with the New Years gift he had prepared. The following days, he stayed with his inws. It wasnt until the fifth day of the new year that he said he had something to do and had to return to the Flores family. Roxane had wanted to apany him, but he had asked her to stay and spend more time with her family. She hesitated and did not refuse. Now that she was living in the moon canvas house, she would go to school normally and spend the holidays with Mr. Seb, so she didnt have much time to spend with her parents. When she returned this time, she noticed that her fathers hair seemed to have turned white again. She had to talk to her brotherter and ask him not to be angry with her father. Enzo didnt like to listen to these great truths, but it was his own sister who said it. He nodded perfunctorily and found an excuse to slip away to y. Roxane got up early in the morning. She was lying on the bed and scrolling on her phone. As she paraded, her eyelids drooped heavily. Her phone fell to the bed without a sound and she fell asleep on the pillow. Sabrina wanted to ask her to go out for a walk, but when she went to the door and saw her sleeping, she shook her head helplessly. She walked into the room with light steps and covered her with a nket. She then went out and carefully closed the door. Seeing her alone, Joel asked curiously: C Where is Roxane? If she doesnte with us C Shh. Sabrina made a gesture to silence him and lowered her voice, She is sleeping. He was a little surprised, C She sleeps ? When she was little, she didnt like to sleep. The olddy hugged her all night. Sabrina nodded. C Roxane seems to be different over thest two years! Even carefree Joel noticed the slight change in his daughter. C She wants to be close to us now, she likes to smile and she is in a better mood than before. Sabrina dragged him downstairs, the joy in her eyes couldnt be concealed. C I can see that Sebastien took good care of her, so Im relieved. C So does he know that Roxane He wanted to say something but stopped. C I am not sure. Sabrina sighed softly. -I just think our daughter is like a regr person now. No reason to worry. In the past, perhaps it was because of his innate talent Joel nodded, C Yes! Like in the movies, she is talented C Lets go. We will go for a walk alone. C Yes Madam. In the room, Roxanes slightly closed eyes and curled eyshes cast a green shadow. She seemed to be dreaming of something and frowned slightly. M City, cemetery. Sebastian walked towards a tombstone with a bouquet of flowers and slowly crouched down.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The man on the tombstone had clear facial features and a gentle look. He looked a bit like him, like they were looking at each other. Sebastien ced the fresh flowers on the tombstone. Her thin lips opened slightly and her tone was very light. -Im here to see you. There were some words written under the photo: Alessio Flores. Im sorry, I still havent brought her to see you this year. Sebastien turned his head to look at the blurry figure in the distance. C Because I dont want her to see anything dirty. He stood up and his figure gradually became clear. Mylene wore a ck coat and hat, holding a bouquet of tulips in her arms as she walked slowly. She wore a pair of silver sunsses and stood in front of the tombstone. C Alessio, Im here to see you. It was the first time she came to pay tribute to him after Alessios death. So this is what his headstone and photo looked like. Sebastiens face was dark and his thin lips moved. You shouldnt be here. Because he was in front of his father, he tried his best to suppress his emotions. C We were once husband and wife. How do you know he doesnt want to see me? Mylene tilted her head to look at him, her chin slightly raised, her posture still tall and powerful. Sebastien did not answer, but said coldly: C You are not qualified to pay homage to him! -Why am I not qualified? Mylene retorted coldly. Sebastien turned his head to look at her. His tense jaw finally couldnt be tense, as if the grief and anger that had been suppressed for many years had burst out in an instant. -You put him through a great humiliation that no one can bear, and you let him be theughing stock of the entire city. What right do you have? C When he was about to die and he wanted to see you onest time, what did you do? His voice wasnt agitated, but every word was sharp and hurtful. Faced with her usations, Mylene had neither shame nor remorse. Instead, she asked coldly, C So who forced me to this step? Sebastien was silent, his thin lips pursed and not saying a word. Mylene took off her sunsses and threw them on the ground. She pointed to Alessios tombstone and asked coldly: C Do you dare swear in front of him that Lorraines death has nothing to do with you? Sebastians hands at his sides clenched tightly into fists. He turned his head to look at Alessio, still without saying a word. Mylene sneered. C Guilty? Ty doesnt dare answer! -The thing I regret most in my life is not throwing you into the juvenile detention center back then. Otherwise, Lorraine would not have died! Mylene looked at him coldly before bending down to ce the fresh flowers on the tombstone. Sebastien walked forward, grabbed the flowers and threw them away like trash. C Dont dirty his grave. Mylene seemed to have been agitated by his actions and she said in an imposing rage: C Did I dirty his grave? Who dirtied his grave? Who destroyed his happiness, destroyed my life and destroyed our happy family? Sebastiens throat tightened. He didnt say a word, but his hands were clenched at his sides and his veins were barely visible. Mylene grabbed the bouquet of flowers that he had thrown on the ground and hit him violently. As she hit him she screamed hysterically, C Its you ! It is you, demon, who destroyed everything! How nice it would be if you werent here, how nice it would be if it was you who was dead! Lorraine wouldnt be like this if she were alive The veins in Sebastiens clenched hands swelled. He didnt push her away, or stop her from losing control. Something brushed his cheek, and bright red blood slowly flowed from the long, thin scratch. Red and white, sorrow and numbness. Sebastien tilted his head and looked at Alessio, a little lost. Over the years, he had also thought countless times that if it had been Lorraine who had survived, would everything have been different? Didnt you think that way back then? Mylene saw that he seemed to be distracted and took the opportunity to secretly take out the syringe she had prepared in her pocket. As she hit it, she inserted it into the muscles of her arm. Chapter 358: Won’t he pick up the phone? Sebastien felt a sharp pain in his arm. When he raised his head to look at Mylene, his eyes were piercing. Mylenes heart skipped a beat. She didnt dare to hesitate and immediately pushed the medicine. He reacted and pushed Mylene away. She was wearing a pair of boots and fell to the ground. The syringe was still stuck in his muscles. Sebastien took out the syringe and inserted half of the medicine. His cold facial features were like cracking ice. -What did you inject into me? Her thin lips parted slightly, and a cold voice that seemed toe from hell was heard. Mylene raised her head and looked at him. Her red lips curled into a smile as she slowly stood up and patted the dirt off her body. C What do you think? Sebastians sword-like eyebrows furrowed and he said nothing. However, he soon felt the world spinning and the scene in front of him was constantly blurring. He shook his head and tried to stay awake. His strong will could not resist the drugs control, and he fell to the ground with a bang. Mylene kicked him, but he didnt respond. Barbara said the medicine was strong and effective quickly, and it was true. Dark clouds filled the sky and dense raindrops began to fall. When they fell on his ck coat, countless crystal clear raindrops floated down. Mylenes expression was dark and cold. She looked at the man in the photo and her red lips curled into a cold smile. C Dont me me. If you hadnt been soft-hearted at the time, Lorraine wouldnt have died and I wouldnt have suffered for so many years. The drizzle gradually turned into heavy rain, and soon Sebastians clothes were wet. The blood on his face was washed away by the rain, and his face was as pale as paper, weak and sad. In his life, he had gone through many choices and he had never been chosen. *** C Mr. Seb Roxane woke up from her nightmare. His pale face was covered in sweat and his breathing was rapid. She sat down and wanted to run away. The world turned, and the scene before her gradually turned ck. She felt a strong feeling of disgust and wanted to vomit. With a bang, she fell to the ground. His knee hit the ground hard and it hurt. She had this dream again. She dreamed that Mr. Seb was locked in a room with his hands and feet handcuffed. Mylene and a few other unknown women were standing outside, and they were all wondering what they were going to do to Mr. Seb. When she tried to listen to what they were saying, she heard nothing and couldnt wake Sebastian no matter what. She woke up immediately, her heart burning with anxiety. Roxane sat on the ground for a while. His chaotic and anxious mind gradually calmed down. This kind of dream might not happen right now. It might not happen until a few dayster, so she could just tell Mr. Seb in advance and tell him to be careful. She got up and walked to the head of the bed to take her phone and call Sebastien. The call went through, but no one picked up. She called again, but no one picked up. She had a bad feeling and dialed Patrices number. C Is Sebastien at the office? As soon as the call was connected, she asked impatiently. C President Flores? Patrice was confused. C He didnt return to work today. President Flores has no n. The uneasiness in Roxanes heart was like a huge tsunami. C can you contact him? Where do you know where he is now? This dream made her extremely ufortable, so she needed to find out Mr. Sebs location immediately. Patrice remained silent for a moment. C Today is the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. ording to usual practice, President Flores is expected to visit his father on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. C Mr. Sebs father? C Yes, the fifth day of the new year is the anniversary of the death of President Flores father. Roxane had never known that the fifth day of the Lunar New Year was the anniversary of the death of Mr. Sebs father, just as she did not know that he had an aunt. -Wont he pick up the phone? C Its not sure. Patrice was confused. C Byw, President Flores cannot answer calls from others, but he must respond to messages from Madame during meetings. It is impossible for him not to answer your calls.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The more he said this, the more ufortable Roxane felt. C Patrice, I have something important to tell him, but I cant reach him. She couldnt tell Patrice what she saw in her dream, so she could only find an excuse to lie to him. C Madam, dont worry. I will contact President Flores driver immediately. I will contact you as soon as I hear anything. Patrice wasnt upset that she interrupted his vacation. Instead, he patientlyforted her. Thank you, she said. Roxane hung up the phone, but she was still worried, so she called Enzo. Enzo yed pool with Quentin and Fernand in the afternoon. When he received her call, he said casually: C Why are you looking for your brother instead of calling your husband? Big brother is very busy C Brother Roxane interrupted him. His soft voice was filled with resentment. C I cannot contact Sebastien. The corner of Enzos mouth twitched. C Roxane, you cant be like that! Running after your brother to give him dog food in the New Year. Youve only been separated for half a day and youre already looking for him, and youre not even looking for your brother! Are you sure youre not here to make things difficult for me? C Nope Roxane said helplessly, C I called him, but he didnt pick up. I called Patrice, but he didnt know where he was either! Theres no way he wouldnt answer my calls normally. No one but Mr. Seb would believe that she could see the future in her dreams. Especially his brother, who was 100% atheist. He would never believe that. C The fifth day of the new year. Sebastien will generally be in the cemetery. The signal may not be good. Enzo had put it on loudspeaker, so Quentin and Fernand heard it. Fernand knew about the anniversary of Sebastiens fathers death andforted her. C Dont worry, nothing will happen to Sebastien. It was normal for a young girl to think too much. C Nope Roxane bit her lip. Faced with their indifference, she was helpless and anxious. She didnt even know who to ask for help. C Sister-inw, dont worry. Sebastien has bodyguards with him. No one can hurt her. Quentin added. The sound of billiard balls shing could be heard from time to time. Roxane hung up the phone helplessly. Coincidentally, Patrice called. C Madam, I have already contacted the driver. He said that President Flores had gone to the cemetery alone. I am going now! Roxanes heart suddenly sank. The uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. She even lost patience waiting for him to go to the cemetery. Since she couldnt find Mr. Seb, it would be the same if she went to find Mylene! She didnt know where the white cherry blossom was, but there was one person who definitely would know. Chapter 359: It’s raining outside, where are you going? Roxane changed her clothes, took out her bag and phone and was about to go out. When she reached the stairs, she suddenly thought of something and turned around to go to Enzos room. Enzo was hot-tempered and liked to fight, so he had collected a lot of things he needed to fight. Roxane opened her drawer but found nothing. She then opened the bottom cab and saw a ck stick. She held it in her hand to measure its weight, then tried to shake it. Enzo had already taught her how to swing a stick, so she was no stranger. She put the stick away and put it in her bag. This time she really came down. When she headed towards the door, she met Sabrina and Joel, who had just returned. C Its raining outside, where are you going? Sabrina asked worriedly. Roxane didnt want them to worry, so she tried her best to smile. C I just remembered that I havent finished one of my paintings. I have to go back and finish it. Sabrina was worried about returning in such heavy rain. C Are you in a hurry? Cant we wait until the rain stops before we go again? C I have a little inspiration now. She held his arm and said in a sweet and flirtatious voice: C I will be very careful. C If the child wants to go back, let her go again. Be careful. Joel looked at his wife. Sabrina sighed. C OK, then drive carefully. Roxane nodded. C I know! Goodbye, mom and dad. She raised the umbre and went out. The online taxi she booked had already arrived at the door. Sabrina watched his figure get into the car, then nced at her husband. -Why didnt you let him stay earlier? Its not safe if its raining that hard outside. Joels mouth twitched. C You are a woman. Cant you tell that Roxane doesnt want to go back and paint! So why is she in such a hurry to get home? Sabrina still hasnt reacted. C They are newlyweds and stuck together like glue. Why do you think shes in a hurry to get home? Joels eyes twinkled with a touch of disdain. Youre not even as sensitive as a man like Me! Sabrina pinched his arm. C What are you saying? Joel sucked in a cold breath, immediately smiled and begged for mercy, C Please spare my life, Madam! Please spare my life! -Hmph! Sabrina looked at him and thought of her daughters thoughts. She shook her head with a smile. C Its true that an adult daughter cannot be kept at home. Theyve only been separated for half a day and she cant stand it -How could you say that about your daughter? Dont you also Sabrina turned her head to look at him. He immediately shut up. *** Roxane called Jonas after getting in the car. The call went through and Jonas uncertain voice came from the other end of the phone. C Roxane Alvarez? After what happenedst time, he had sent messages to Roxane, but she didnt answer or take his calls. He thought she was angry and wouldnt talk to him anymore. C Its me! Roxane pursed her dry lips. -Are you in M City now? Im here, Jonas replied immediately, a trace of happiness hidden in his deep voice. C Do you want toe to the gallery to find me? Roxane did not answer but asked: C Is your mother also in M City? C My mother? My mother went to pick you up again? Jonas was stunned and perplexed. It is not possible! During the new year, she had clearly promised him that she would not cause trouble for Roxane. C Jonas, I beg you Roxane tightened her grip on the phone and looked at the heavy rain outside. His voice was solemn. C Tell me where your mother is now. On the other end of the line, Jonas was silent for a moment. His voice was low. C Wait for me. Ill call you back. Okay, she said. Roxane hung up the phone. The driver nced in the rearview mirror and asked: -Mademoiselle, where are you going? C Uncle driver, drive to town first. Oh, replied the driver. Either way, she just had to pay for the fare. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, as if it was going to destroy the entire city. The raindrops hitting the car window seemed to touch Roxanes heart drop by drop. A huge feeling of uneasiness and anxiety spread in his heart. Every minute and every second passed like a long century. His phone suddenly vibrated. Before it rang, Roxane immediately picked up the phone. C Good morning C My mother is at the MS hotel in town. Jonas voice could be heard on the other side of the phone. Thank you, she said. Before she could hang up the phone, she hurriedly said to the driver: C Go to the MS hotel. On the other end of the line, Jonas could vaguely hear him telling the driver to go to the MS Hotel. What was she doing there? Was she going to find her mother? What had happened? Jonas was worried. He didnt even close the gallery door and left in a hurry with his car keys.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 360: You shouldn’t have married him. At the MS Hotel.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Roxane paid and got out of the car. She forgot to take her umbre and ran straight to the hotel. Just when she was about to ask the front desk which room Mylene was staying in, the front desk staff immediately greeted her with a smile, C Mrs. Flores, happy new year. Roxane was surprised. It was only then that she realized that the hotels logo was that of the Flores Corporation. It was a hotel owned by the Flores Corporation. It was even better. C In which room does Mylene Vargas stay? If it was someone else asking, they definitely wouldnt expose the customers private life, but it was the bosss wife. C Madame Flores, please wait a moment. Ill check. Front desk usedputer to check. C Ms. Flores, Ms. Vargas is staying on the 32nd floor, Presidential Suite 999 Before she could finish, Roxane ran towards the elevator. C What is going on? the person next to her asked, confused. The receptionist shook her head. C No idea! -Should we inform the director? C Mme Flores is here. We should inform the director. The elevator door opened with a ding and Roxane strode out. There werent many rooms on this floor, and she soon saw room number 999. Roxane stood at the door and pressed the doorbell with all her might. Nobody opened the door. She kicked him. C Open the door. I know youre inside! Mrs. Long, open the door! Maybe the sound of her kicking the door was too loud, Mylene couldnt help bute and open the door. His face was dark and angry. C What are you doing ? The moment the door opened, Roxane saw that she was wearing the exact same clothes as in her dream. His heart sank. Miss Alvarez, didnt your parents teach you the etiquette of hitting? Mylene asked coldly. Roxane came to her senses and asked in a tense voice: C Where is Mr. Seb? If one were closer, one could hear the slight tremor in his voice. Something quickly passed before Mylenes eyes. She pretended to be calm and said: C Which Mr. Seb? I do not know what youre talking about ! She closed the door after finishing speaking. Roxane reacted in time. She blocked the door with her body and asked again: C I ask you, where did you lock Mr. Seb? For the first time, she, who was usually gentle and kind, almost screamed. Before Mylene could say anything, a sinister voice was heard behind her: C Mrs. Flores, if you want to find President Flores, you should go to the office, not here. Roxane looked up and saw Barbara walking slowly in a long gray dress. His Phoenix eyes were filled with coldness. When she looked at others, she was like a snake sticking out its tongue. In her dream, there seemed to be a woman in a gray dress sitting on the sofa, but she couldnt see her face clearly. So it was her! Roxane seemed to have suddenly understood something. Without saying anything, she took the stick out of her bag. As she threw the ck stick, her bag fell onto the thick carpet. Before Mylene and Barbara could react, Roxane had already hit Mylenes arm with the stick. -Ah! Mylene groaned in pain and released her hand on the door. Roxane took the opportunity to enter the room and pointed at them both She quickly scanned the room and quickly locked her eyes on the tightly closed door. Roxane quickly entered the room. C Stop her! Barbara shouted. C Stop her! Mylene endured the pain and tried to grab Roxane, but she turned around and swung her staff at Mylene. -Fuck you! She reprimanded coldly, her eyes filled with anger and disgust. I dare you to try to stop me? Lets see if Ill fight you to the death! C Risk your life? Barbaras red lips curled into a sarcastic smile, and she asked slowly: C Do you know who she is? Roxane looked from his face to Mylene. -I dont care who she is! Even if she is Jonas mother, I will fight her to the death if she wants to harm Mr. Seb! No one was allowed to hurt Mr. Seb! C Ha. Barbara sneered. C She is not only Jonas mother, but also Sebastiens biological mother! Roxane was surprised. Her clear pupils dted as she looked at Mylene in disbelief. She instinctively shook her head. C Impossible! How could she be Sebastiens mother?! -If you dont believe me, you can ask him yourself. Barbaras eyes were dark and contemptuous. Roxane looked at Mylene, hoping to get the denial from her eyes. Mylenes face was pale and her eyes were filled with coldness and disgust. She said coldly: C If I could, I would have preferred not to give birth to him. Roxanes heart felt like it had been mercilessly crushed by something. It was heavy and painful, but she didnt let go of the arm that held the stick. C I dont care if you are Sebastiens mother or not, Im looking for him ! She bit her lip, her voice as stubborn as an unreasonable child. -I will not be polite to anyone who tries to stop me! Barbaras eyebrows slowly furrowed and a hint of impatience shed in her eyes. C I give you face, but you dont want it. Roxane, Ill give you 10 seconds to get out! C Im going out ! replied Roxane, retreating towards the bedroom door. C Im going with Sebastien! C You wont be able to take him today! Barbara said coldly. C I will definitely take him! Roxane held the cold doorknob with one hand, but she couldnt open the door no matter what. Barbaras lips curled into a cold smile. C I told you, you cant take it. What are you going to do to Mr. Seb? C Roxanes expression instantly became anxious. She tried to open the door with all her might, but she couldnt. Barbara didnt answer. Mylene rubbed her arm and replied in a cold voice: You shouldnt have married him. -What does it have to do with you whether I marry him or not? Roxanes heart burned with anxiety at the idea of Mr. Seb being locked in there and not knowing what was going to happen. C The key! she eximed anxiously. Give me the key! Barbara turned around and sat down in a nearby chair. C When this is over, I will of course give you the key! Roxane didnt know what she meant by when its over, but she was sure it wasnt anything good. C Give me the key, otherwise dont me me for being rude! She pointed the stick at Barbara. She sat without moving. With a calm expression, she raised her chin and said: C Do you dare to attack me? If you dared to do it, how could you have been bullied at the time? Roxane stops scaring people. She didnt believe that the cowardly Roxane would really dare to hit her! Roxanes grip on the rod tightened involuntarily. Her thick, long eyshes trembled slightly. C I dare because the person inside is Sebastien, my husband! I will do anything for my husband! A hint of contempt shed in Barbaras eyes. Roxane took a step forward and swung the staff over her shoulder. Barbara hurriedly dodged to the side, and the stick hit the chair, which fell to the ground with a crash. C You really dared to attack me? Her eyes turned cold, so dark that she looked like she wanted to eat someone. C The key! Roxane gritted her teeth and repeated herself. Barbara stood up, grabbed the ashtray from the table and was about to throw it at Roxanes head. Chapter 361: Are you crazy? Roxanes pupils dted, but before she could react and dodge, Barbaras raised arm was suddenly grabbed by someone! -Jonas! Mylene was the first to react. C why are you here? Barbara wanted to shake his hand, but Jonas held it so tightly that she couldnt shake it off. C Let me go! She growled coldly. Jonas broke the ashtray from his hand and shook his hand. Barbara lost her bnce and fell to the side. Mylene caught her in time to avoid being knocked down by her. Jonas eagle eyes were filled with cruelty. He red at them and said: -Who dares to touch a single hair on his head?! He raised his long arm and the ashtray hit the wall cab behind them. With a bang, the ss shattered all over the floor. Mylene and Barbara were so frightened that they were shaking violently, and there was obvious panic and fear in their eyes. Roxane looked at the figure in front of her. His eyes were slightly red. She hadnt expected him toe. She didnt expect him to be standing in front of her, in front of her mother. C Jonas, are you crazy? Mylene came back to her senses and scolded him with a gloomy expression. C You want to go against me for this bitch? C I dont want to be your enemy! Jonas replied coldly, his voice cold and determined. C But I wont allow you to touch her! Not even his biological mother! Barbara didnt expect Jonas to suddenly appear. A trace of cruelty shed in her eyes, and before they could react, she rushed to the window. She opened the window and threw the key into her hand! C The key! Roxane reacted, but it was toote to stop her. Barbara turned to look at her, a victorious look on her face. C Roxane, you only have two choices now. One, go down and find the key, but it will probably be useless by the time you find it. Two, go back and sign the divorce papers, then obediently give up Ms. Flores position. If you dont want to see Sebastiens reputation ruined! Jonas turned to look at Roxane, his long, narrow eyes filled with confusion. -What did she mean by that? The light in Roxanes eyes waspletely extinguished, leaving only darkness, which made her face even paler. C Sebastien, hes in the room. His eyes began to water. Jonas looked from her pale face to the tightly closed door. He realized what they were doing and his face darkened. C You are crazy ? The voice seemed to be forced out of his throat. Barbara said sarcastically, C Jonas, why are you pretending to be a good person? Isnt that what you wanted to see? A trace of guilt and panic shed in Jonass eyes. He turned to Roxane and wanted to exin. C Roxane, listen to me. I Before he could finish his sentence, Roxane turned around and mmed the door. C Oh Jonas was shocked. Roxane didnt seem to hear him. She banged on the door again and again with her weak body. It was as if she didnt know pain. Jonas grabbed her arm, his voice tense and incredulous. -Are you crazy? You dont want your arm anymore? To a painter, her hands were more precious than her life, but she used her shoulders and arms to knock on the door. Could it be that Sebastien is more important than his hands? Roxanes throat seemed blocked and she couldnt say a word. Her eyes were filled with tears and she stubbornly withdrew her hand, wanting to continue knocking on the door. Right now, she didnt care about her dreams or her arms. All she knew was that Mr. Seb was inside. She wanted to protect her Sebastien and bring him home! If something happened to Mr. Seb, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Jonas eyes reddened. Envy, jealousy and hatred shone in his eyes. He really wanted to turn around and leave. What did this persons affair have to do with him? It wasnt his fault! It would be even better if they divorced, then she would have a chance! However,This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . His weak body was reflected in his eyes, slender and stubborn. She was ready to give up everything for Sebastien, as if she was ready to give up her life. Barbara and Mylene looked on coldly, without any sympathy or pity. On the contrary, they liked to see Roxanes helpless and painful look. Her arm was in terrible pain and her face was drenched in sweat, but she still didnt want to give up. She couldnt give up. If she even had to abandon Mr. Seb, what was she supposed to do? With this thought in mind, she used all her strength to hit the door with her shoulders and arms. Jonas couldnt take it anymore. He grabbed her arm and pulled her away. C Let me go ! Roxane choked as soon as she opened her mouth and the tears from her eyes finally fell. She was really useless. It was too useless. Jonas frowned and gritted his teeth. C Stay here and dont bother yourself. Roxane was stunned. When she raised her tear-filled eyes to look at him, he had already raised his foot and kicked the door hard. He used a lot of force and the door started to shake. Barbaras eyes narrowed and she turned to look at Mylene. Mylenes expression was embarrassed and she growled, C Jonas, what are you doing? Stop! Jonas acted as if he hadnt heard her and kicked the door over and over again. Mylene saw that he was being disobedient and moved forward to pull him away. Roxane came to her senses. She bent down, picked up the stick from the ground and pointed it at Mylene. C I dare you toe! Jonas was helping her save Mr. Seb, so she couldnt let Mylene stop him. C Jonas, you will kill your father and me if you do that! Mylene was intimidated by Roxane and looked at her sons back with disappointment. Jonas paused and turned to look at her, then at the nervous Barbara. Roxane thought he was going back on his word, but before she could say anything, his cold voice rang in her ears. -Im trying to save you and Dad! He didnt know what happened back then, but he knew that if something happened to Sebastian today, not only his parents, but the entire Long family would be in trouble! The Flores Corporation wasnt what it used to be, it wasnt something they could go against! Before Mylene could say anything, Jonas kicked the door again. Chapter 362: Why are you crying? The door opened with a bang. Roxane turned her head and looked at the open door. She didnt look at Jonas, but rushed into the room. She even ran into Jonas. Jonas body wavered. He held on to the wall and barely got up. His right leg was in a lot of pain. But it was far from the pain in his heart when he saw her running towards Sebastian. In the bedroom, Sebastien was lying on the bed, his hands and feet handcuffed to the bed. His clothes were soaked, his face was pale, and his ck eyes were bloodshot. From his struggle, the skin on his hands had been broken by the handcuffs and his blood had stained the white sheet red. The three women standing by the bed wore revealing clothes, and their faces were embarrassed andplicated. There was a camera at the foot of the bed. What they wanted to do was obvious. Roxane almost rushed over and pushed them back with unprecedented force. Like an old hen protecting her chicks, she stood in front of Sebastian and shouted to them: C Get lost! Fuck you! Sebastians scarlet eyes were full of cruelty and coldness. He looked up at her delicate back, and the cruelty in his eyes gradually disappeared. The three women looked at each other then saw the man standing at the door. They realized something and grabbed their clothes and bags to leave. Roxane turned around, took off her clothes and draped them over Sebastian, wrapping him tightly. His coat had been taken off, and his white shirt was soaked, sticking to his skin and revealing his well-bnced skin. Additionally, her wet hair hung softly. He looked sick and discouraged, but he was sexy and attractive. C Sebastien; she couldnt stop her tears from falling. C I am sorry to bete If only she hade sooner. Sebastien raised his hand to wipe the tears from his cheeks. His voice was hoarse. C Its notte. I knew you woulde and save me. Roxane sniffed and saw the handcuffs on his wrists. She turned her head and looked at Mylene angrily. C The key! Mylene turned her head coldly and said nothing. Roxane stood up, ready to fight her. C The key is in the hands of these women. Sebastians hoarse voice was weak. Roxane was speechless. Sebastiens sharp eyes first looked at Jonas, who was standing at the door, then at Mylene. His pale face seemed covered in frost, cold and terrifying. She seemed to have realized something. She bit her lip and whispered: C She said she was your mother. Sebastians thick fan-shaped eyshes trembled slightly and his eyes were filled with destion. C From a biological point of view, she didnt lie to you. Roxanes eyes widened in disbelief. If Mylene really was Mr. Sebs mother, then wouldnt he and Jonas be C The biggest mistake I made in my life was giving birth to you. When Mylene heard his words, she was filled with anger and disdain. C You shut up! Roxane turned around and yelled at him before covering Sebastiens ears with both hands. C Dont listen to his nonsense! Mr. Seb is great, its their fault! C Ha! Mylene sneered, C What do you know? Do you think he really loves you? How naive! Do you really know him? Sebastians eyes suddenly narrowed. Before she could finish her words, Enzos frivolous tone came from the door. C Hey! So many people, its very lively! Not only Enzo, but Quentin, Fernand and even Patrice and Logan were here. C Brother When she saw Enzo enter the room, her eyes suddenly turned red. For a moment, she was happy and distressed. C Why are you crying? Stupid girl! Enzo frowned and nced indifferently at Sebastian, whose clothes were in disarray. C Your man is not well, but his chastity is still there.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C They all intimidate Sebastien! Roxanes eyebrows were tightly furrowed and her watery eyes were filled with sadness. Enzos thin lips twitched. C confinement game, Miss Long has such a special taste! He turned to look at Barbara, his eyes growing cold. How dare you snatch my sisters man, you are looking for death! Barbara didnt expect so many people toe at once. Her eyes were dark and she pursed her lips without saying a word. Roxane saw Logan and immediately asked: -Logan, can you unlock the handcuffs? Logan nodded. C Ill try. He walked in front of Sebastian, took a Switchde from his pocket and stuck the tip of the de into the keyhole of the handcuffs. Roxane looked nervously at the knife in Logans hand, as if her heart was in her throat. Sebastien looked at her. His thin and dry lips curled slightly, and heforted her in a weak voice, C How are you. Dont worry. Roxane looked at him, her eyes filled with heartbreak. The handcuffs made a sound and opened. Her eyes lit up and she couldnt hide the joy in her voice. C It is open. Sebastian nodded and hummed in agreement. Logan went to unlock the other pair of handcuffs and quickly unlocked them as well. Sebastian wanted to get up, but his legs seemed to have no strength and he was about to fall. Roxane hastily supported him. C Mr. Seb Chapter 363: What’s Wrong? His voice was anxious and worried. All of Sebastiens strength was on her, and he barely got up. She felt like she was about to copse, but she didnt say a word and held him tightly. Enzo stepped forward and clung to Sebastien. He said in a bad mood: C You dont know your own weight? What if my Roxane is crushed? Sebastien nced at him and didnt speak. Roxane rubbed her arm that he had pressed earlier and said softly: C Brother, Im fine. Enzo rolled his eyes at her. C Daughters tend to side with their husbands. C Send Sebastien to the hospital first. Fernand frowned slightly. Why are you still talking at this hour? C Can you walk alone? Do you want me to carry you in a princess carry? Enzo nced at Sebastian. This was a rare opportunity to intimidate him, so he shouldnt let it pass. Sebastien weakly crushed out a word, Get lost, he said. C I will do it. Quentin came over and supported Sebastien, fearing that Enzo would throw him to the ground. Enzo was happy that he didnt have to work hard, so he took off his coat and put it on Roxane. Roxanes heart ached for Sebastien, but it only suffered for her sister. Quentin supported the weak Sebastian as they walked out. Roxane gathered her coat and followed him. When they passed the living room, Sebastien had his eyes downcast, not looking at Mylene and Barbara. On the other hand, Mylene looked at him with a cold and disgusted look, as if she didnt want to give up. Barbara, on the other hand, didnt look at anyone. She turned her head to look out the window. Since things hade to this, there was no need to argue. Roxane suddenly stopped after taking two steps and turned to look at Mylene. C Whats wrong? Enzo was perplexed. Roxane didnt speak. Instead, she walked over to Mylene, raised her arm and pped her hard across the face. The sound of the p echoed in the great hall. Everyone was stunned and looked at the slender figure in disbelief. Who would have thought that Roxane, who was weak and seemed to have no offensive power, would take the initiative to hit her? Mylenes face was filled with disbelief and she couldnt react for a long time. Roxanes face was cold and her voice was tense and serious. C You dont deserve to be Sebastiens mother. He doesnt have a mother like you! If you dont want it, I want it. If you dont pity him, I pity him Every word and sentence was delivered clearly and forcefully. C From now on, Sebastien has nothing to do with you. Its just my husband. The few looked at Roxane with admiration. Sebastiens long white eyshes fluttered. His eyes were as dark as an abyss, sad and empty. Because of his words, they caught fire and lit up little by little. Her thin lips curled into a slight arc. His chest was hit hard by some kind of emotion, and heat instantly spread through his limbs and bones. Mylene came to her senses and said sternly: -You really dared to hit me! She raised her arm and wanted to fight back! Roxane wanted to avoid him, but Enzo was faster. He grabbed her arm and threw her. She fell to the ground without warning. Jonas face, which had been gloomy all this time, suddenly tightened. C Mom. He wanted to go support Mylene, but it was toote. He had just taken a step when his right leg felt excruciating pain. Roxane no longer looked at Mylene, nor did she turn to look at Jonas. Instead, she walked towards Sebastian, who was holding her arm, and said in a soft voice: C Mr. Seb, lets go. She was so docile that she seemed like a different person from before. Sebastians warm eyes looked at her and he nodded gently. Quentin supported him as they walked out, followed by Roxane. Fernand and Enzo remained at the end. They nced at Mylene and Barbara from the corners of their eyes, and their eyes were full of disdain and contempt. For a mother to do such a thing to her own son, she was simply without conscience and unworthy of being human. Jonas looked at Roxanes back as she left. Her long eyshes drooped, covering the darkness of her eyes. From start to finish, she only saw Sebastien. When she saw Sebastien injured, her heart hurt and she criedThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . However, she didnt see that he was also injured. She didnt realize he couldnt even stand up. It was the difference between liking and not liking. Jonas thin lips curled into a cold smile. Heughed at himself and limped away. Mylene stood up in a deste state and her gaze fell on her leg. She was angry that he had helped Roxane, but she couldnt help but feel sorry for him when she saw that he was hurt. -Jonas He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her face, which was marked with a five-fingered moon. He said in an indifferent voice: -You should think about how to exin this to Great Uncle and the others. If they offended Sebastien, the Vitococ group would not have an easy life in the future. After saying this, he no longer hesitated and strode out. Mylene covered her burning cheek, feeling upset and afraid. She turned to look at Barbara. C What shall we do now? Barbara sneered. -It was your son who ruined our n, and you ask me what to do now? How would I know? C Its clearly you Before Mylene could finish her sentence, Barbara interrupted her coldly. You better go back and exin it to my father yourself. She stood up and left the room. Mylene did not expect her to shirk all responsibility. She fixed his back with a cold gaze What else could she do now? Chapter 364: This Barbara is vicious To the hospital. Sebastien was sent to the ward after aplete physical examination. The wounds on his hands and feet had also been treated and wrapped in ayer of bandages. His face was still pale and his eyebrows were filled with exhaustion. Roxane sat by the bed, her eyes red as she looked at him in sorrow. Sebastiens thin lips parted slightly. C Im doing well. Dont worry. -If anything happens to you, I wont let them go. Roxanes voice was hoarse and filled with righteous indignation. The doctor knocked on the door and entered with the report. Roxane immediately stood up, her face visibly nervous. The doctor seemed to know what she was worried about when he smiled and said, C Mrs. Flores, dont worry, Mr. Flores body is fine. He was just injected with a drug and a muscle rxer, so hes weak. He will get better after a few days of rest. If it werent for Sebastians distinguished status, they might have left the hospital immediately after carefully letting him stay in the hospital overnight. Roxane breathed an obvious sigh of relief. When she turned to look at Sebastian, there was a hint of a smile in her eyes. Sebastiens bloodless lips curved slightly and he said in a low, hoarse voice: C I told you, Im fine. Roxane held his cold hand and said in a soft voice: C I worry about you. Sebastien pursed his lips and said nothing. C Since he is well, you can leave. Enzo, who was leaning on the sofa, said to kick her out. There were things she couldnt say with her gift! Roxane turned to look at him. C I do not go. I want to stay and take care of Mr. Seb! Enzo frowned, but he couldnt tell that she was his sister, so he could only look at Sebastian. Sebastien received the message in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice: C Go back and help me get a change of clothes and toiletries. Roxane nodded without any hesitation. C All right. Enzo was furious. C You dont listen to what I say, but you listen to what he says. Who is your real brother? C You! Roxane responded without thinking. Before Enzo could speak again, she added: C But hes my husband! Enzo was speechless. This little idiot who valued sex over her brother! C Let Logan send you. Sebastien was worried that she was alone. C I know. She reached down and pulled the nket over him. C Ie back soon. Have a good rest. Sebastien nodded and watched her leave. The gentleness and smile in his eyes faded, leaving only endless coldness and darkness. Enzo lit a cigarette and said casually: C Tell me, what happened? Quentinughed, -What else could it be? The peach blossom of old Flores has bloomed, but it is only a rotten peach. Fernand leaned against the window and watched the light rain fall on the windowsill. It condensed into water droplets and fell. C This Barbara is vicious. She drugged Sebastien, found three women and even wanted to record him! If we didnt seed today, either Sebastian will be threatened by her in the future or his reputation will be ruined. After Fernand finished speaking, he turned to look at Sebastien on the bed. C But why was the sister-inw there? Enzo and Quentin looked at him at the same time. When Roxane called them, they didnt believe her and thought she was thinking too much. If Patrice hadnt called Enzo, they would have gone for a drink. If Roxane had not discovered it in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. They didnt know the reason. Sebastien knew it but couldnt say it. He had to keep his little secret from his Madame Flores. C She couldnt contact me. Of course she was worried. Sebastians thin lips parted slightly as he raised his eyes to look at them. C She must have looked for you immediately, but you ignored her. She asked Jonas for help -Ah! Enzo was the first to turn around and pretend to look outside. C Fernand, is it still raining outside? Fernand touched the tip of his nose. C I dont know. Quentin stretched out his hands honestly. -We didnt know Mylene was in M City, and we didnt expect Barbara to be bold enough to actuallyy her hands on you! Enzo was afraid to continue the fact that he didnt believe Roxane, so he took the initiative to change the subject. C Ronald doesnt know how to teach his daughter. Why dont I help him? Quentin turned to look at him. C Do you have any good ideas? Enzo didnt say anything. His thin lips curled slightly and he raised his long, beautiful fingers. Quentin understood and looked at SebastienThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Sebastien remained silent for a few seconds before nodding. C be careful. Im not going to the police station to help you out. Enzo sneered, -Who do you despise?! He stood up and put his hands in his pockets. C Lets go. Well watch the news tomorrow. Sebastien was fine, and Quentin had nothing to do here. Shortly after Enzo left, he also found an excuse to leave. Fernand was the only one left in the room. He turned around and leaned against the window with his hands in his pockets. Under the sses, he stared at him dazedly with his clear eyes. C For what? C What? Sebastien gave him a sideways nce. C Although you visit Uncle Flores on the fifth day of each year without your bodyguards, with your vignce and your mistrust, it is impossible for you not to be on your guard against Mylene. Mylene was not part of the Flores family for a long time. When Fernand mentioned her, he only called her by her name without any respect. C What are you nning? You cant even tell me? Fernand knew what kind of person Sebastien was more than Quentin and Enzo. It was not an ident that he had been deceived by Barbara and Mylene, but he was simply taking advantage of the situation. Sebastian looked down and his gaze fell on the bandage on his wrist. He said in a lukewarm voice: You didnt tell me when you faked your death. The two were pretty much the same, so there was no need to say anything. Fernand choked. After a moment of silence, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It doesnt matter if you dont want to tell me. Either way, its not me whos going to be unlucky. Sebastien didnt say anything. He seemed to have thought of something, and his thin lips overflowed with a slight smile. Chapter 365: I’m going to see the doctor now Roxane returned to the Moon Pavilion to help Sebastien pack his things and met Christine and Raoul, who hade to find them. When she learned that Sebastien was hospitalized, she insisted on following her to see him. C This Mylene has gone too far. Big brother is his son after all. How could she team up with strangers to harm her son? On the way, Roxane had already told Christine what had happened. As soon as she entered the room and saw Sebastiens sickly appearance, Christine was so angry that she scolded Mylene. Sebastien did not speak but looked at Roxane. -Why did you bring her here? Roxane shrugged innocently, I cant stop it. Raoul patted him on the head and said: C Its okay, big brother is fine now. Dont get angry, its not good for your health. Christine looked up at him and said: C hes not your biological brother, so of course you dont feel bad. Raoul was speechless. He looked at Sebastien helplessly. Im fine, said Sebastien. C You and Raoul should return to France early. Your leg must continue treatment. C I do not go. Christines clear voice was full of certainty. -You are already like this, how can I go abroad without worry! Sebastiens ck eyes looked at her with indifference and his voice was extremely cold. -Whats the point of you staying? Fuck! Christine wanted to say something but stopped. She pouted against her will and muttered under her breath: C Im not leaving anyway. I will scold Mylene to death when I see her. Sebastians eyebrows furrowed slightly and a trace of impatience appeared on his cold face. He said word for word, -Chris. tine Flores. C Well, lets go home first. Ille back to pick you up from the hospital tomorrow. Christine looked at Roxane. -It was hard for you, sister-inw. Please take good care of big brother. Roxane nodded and swore: C Dont worry, Ill take good care of him. Raoul brought Christine back first. In the car, Christine was looking out the window. Her delicate face seemed to be covered with ayer of fog, and she was silent. C Big brother is fine. Dont worry. Raoul knew she was worried about Sebastien, so he held her little hand andforted her gently. C Mylene is still my big brothers biological mother. No matter what she did, big brother cant do anything about it. Christines curly eyshes trembled slightly as a trace of reluctance crossed her eyes. Raouls eyes darkened slightly and he said lightly: C Family ties are the deepest chains in the world. No one can really cut them. They are destined to be a lifelong burden. His words seemed to have reminded Christine of something, and her eyes suddenly lit up. -Big brother cant do anything to him, but someone else can! Raouls eyes were filled with confusion. Christine took out her phone with a smile and dialed a number. In the room. Roxane wanted to hang up Sebastians clothes, but just as she picked up the heavy coat, she frowned slightly and rubbed her arms. Sebastian saw that his expression was not correct and immediately asked: C Whats wrong? C Its nothing, Roxane shook her head and hung up her clothes while enduring the pain in her arm. However, her arm was shaking so much that she couldnt fool Sebastian at all. C Youe. C Im really good She wanted to pretend she was okay and take the towel to the bathroom. Sebastiens face instantly darkened and his thin lips parted slightly. C triplets. She called him intimately, but her voice was cold. Roxane hesitated for a moment before heading towards the bedside with small steps. His face was full of smiles. C Im really good She still wanted to get away with his kindness, but when she encountered his sharp and cold voice, her voice gradually disappeared, and she lowered her head guiltily. Sebastian reached out and held her wrist with a little force. Roxane immediately frowned and her forehead was covered in cold sweat from the pain. C Youre in so much pain and you still say youre fine? His face was tense and his calm voice wasced with anger. Roxane raised her head and nced at him, then quickly looked down and said guiltily: C It didnt hurt that much before I dont know why it suddenly started to hurt. Sebastiens eyebrows furrowed more and more, and he said in a deep voice: C How did you do ? She didnt want to lie to him, but she didnt want him to feel bad for saying it. Sebastien was intelligent. He knew it after thinking about it. C Were you the one who kept knocking on the door? At that time, he had just woken up. These naughty people wanted to take off his clothes, and he continued to resist. He heard noises outside, but he couldnt hear them clearly through the door. It turned out she was the one who knocked on the door. C Dont you know how precious your hands are? He frowned. If you break it, you wont be able to draw for the rest of your life. What about your dream? C I didnt care at the time. She looked up at him and said in a soft voice: -If something happens to you, I wont be happy even if I be the best artist in the future. Also, my right hand is dying, but I still have my left hand. Without you She stopped. Thinking that something had happened to him, his eyes turned red. C So, in your heart, I am as important as your dream? Sebastien raised his eyebrows slightly. C Of course. She responded without thinking. Sebastians long eyshes fluttered as he raised his hand to wipe his cheek. -Where else are you hurt? C There is nothing else Sebastiens gaze fell on his legs. C Pull up your pants and let me see. A trace of panic shed in Roxanes eyes, and she quickly said: C I really dont have any anymore. Sebastien didnt believe his words. He could only be at ease after seeing it with his own eyes. C Be obedient. Roxane bit her pink lips and hesitated for a moment. Then she leaned over and rolled up her right pant leg above her knee See, I told you I was fine. The skin on her slender legs was white and tender, without a single scar. Sebastian nced at him and said: C The other leg. Roxane was speechless. C Should you do this? She was still struggling. C Do you want me to do it myself? He raised his bandaged wrist. Roxane sighed softly and leaned over to roll up her left pant leg. When she rolled it up to her knee, she saw an obvious bruise that hurt just looking at it. Sebastians dark eyes were filled with heartache. -How did you get that? She quickly pulled down her pants. C I fell asleep at home and dreamed of you. I was so anxious that I fell to the ground. C Does it hurt? Sebastian thought of the pain she must have felt when she was afraid of the injections, when she had injured her arms and knees. Roxane shook her head. -It doesnt hurt that much, really. At that moment, my mind was filled with you and I couldnt feel any pain. Its just a little painful now. Sebastien knew she didnt want him to worry. C Let the doctore and take a look. C No need, Ill be fine in a few days.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She met his sharp eyes and immediately changed her words. C OK, Im going to see the doctor now. Although she could have called the doctor, she didnt want him to look at her. She was afraid that he would feel bad and insisted on going to the orthopedic clinic alone. Chapter 366: Help me step on it Roxane had an appointment with a specialist from the orthopedics department. There werent many patients at the entrance, so she entered shortly after. The doctor was an old man in a white coat and wearing presbyopic sses. He carefully examined his arm and asked casually, -How did you get this injury on your arm? C I knocked on the door. Roxane replied The old doctor burst outughing. -Whats the problem today? Why are they all banging on the door -Oh? Roxane looked at him, not understanding what he meant. The door to the consultation room was suddenly pushed open. Jonas, who was sitting in a wheelchair with a scanner in his hand, was about to speak when he saw Roxane and was stunned. She was also stunned when she saw it. His gaze fell on his legs. C Your legs Jonas remembered that she didnt even look at him when she left in the morning. He felt angry and said in a displeased tone: C Its none of your business, The old doctor looked at them strangely. C Do you both know each other? C Yes. C I dont know. The two spoke at the same time, but their responses werepletely different. Roxane turned her head to look at him, but he turned his head to look elsewhere. His expression was cold and there was a slight anger between his eyebrows. He looked like an angry child. The old doctor was amused. -Then you two are truly destined. One arm hit the door and one leg hit the door. Could you have knocked on the same door? Roxane was speechless. They really came from the same door. -Okay, it shouldnt be a big deal. The old doctor washed his hands with hand soap and sat down in the chair to write a list. C You should go get an x-ray. Roxane let out an Oh and nced at Jonas, who was in his chair. She couldnt help but ask: C Doctor, is his condition serious? Before the doctor could respond, Jonas said with a fierce look: -What does my condition have to do with you? Why do you care? Roxane thought he was angry that she hit his mother, so she pursed her lips and didnt refute. Who would have thought that his eyes would turn red and he would humbly beg, C Control me The doctor red at him. C Are you the doctor or am I the doctor? Jonas awkwardly turned his head away and refused to look at them. C You have such a bad temper, be careful not to scare the little girl. The doctor red at him again. why does a person have a mouth! Roxane knew he had misunderstood her. She was about to exin when the doctor asked her: -Did he hit your hand? C Of course not. She immediately denied it. C I really knocked on the door myself. The doctor nodded. C Dont worry. As long as he doesnt knock on the door again, his leg will not be paralyzed. Roxane breathed a sigh of relief. She took the form and got up to have a scan! C Wait a minute. Jonas saw that his walking posture wasnt quite right, so he got up from the wheelchair. C You can go in a wheelchair. he said in a cold voice, still not looking at her. Roxane was surprised. She reacted and shook her head. C No, my legs Before she could finish, Jonas said impatiently: C If I tell you to sit down, then sit down, stop talking so much nonsense! If you dont want to sit down, can you help me take it out and throw it away? Roxanes clear eyes looked at his cold and irritable facial features for a while and said softly: C THANKS. She sat in her wheelchair and turned it around to get out. Jonas turned his head to look at her back. There was no impatience in his eyes, only sorrow and helplessness. The doctor pushed up his sses and rolled his eyes at him. -Youre clearly worried about the little girl, but youre still so stubborn. Be careful not to cry when she runs off with someone else. C What are you talking about? He gave her the scanner and said in a bad mood: C Are you a doctor or a paparazzi? do you like to chat so much?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C You brat, youre going to suffer if you dont listen to your elders. He took the x-ray film and examined it carefully. C Your bone is broken. You should get plenty of rest during this time Jonas eyes were fixed on the door. He didnt listen to a word the doctor said. After Roxane finished having the scan, she received it after a while. When she returned, Jonas was no longer in the room. She showed the scan to the doctor. C Theres nothing wrong with your bones, just muscle tension. Dont exert too much strength these days and do heavy work to rest. The doctor ced his x-ray down and muttered: C Its much better than that brat. Roxanes expression changed. -Is his condition very serious? C Its not serious. If he doesnt recover well, he will have to live on crutches for the rest of his life. The doctor shook his head helplessly. He stammered as he wrote the medical report. C Young people these days are hot-tempered and like to act cool and handsome. They dont care about their health at all. He didnt do it to be cool. The words were about toe out of her mouth, but she swallowed them back. After the doctor finished prescribing the medicine, she took the list, got up, thanked her, and turned to leave. C Hey, the wheelchair doesnt belong to our hospital. You can take it with you. The doctor reminded him. C Oh. Roxanes knee hurt, but it wasnt so painful that she couldnt walk. She didnt sit in the wheelchair but pushed it. She went down to pay the fees. While waiting in the medicine collection area, she saw a figure standing at the door next to her, and her eyes suddenly lit up. -I thought you were gone. She pushed the wheelchair in front of him. C Ill give it back to you. And thank you. Jonas nced at him and said nothing. He brought the cigarette butt to his lips and took a deep drag. The white smoke gradually blurred the cold and hard features of his face. Seeing that he didnt want to talk to her, Roxane turned around and wanted to leave. After a moment of hesitation, she turned around and said: C Smoking is bad for your health. You should smoke less. Jonas tilted his head and looked at her. Through the smoke his eyes were dark, and he remained silent. After a moment of silence, the cigarette butt fell to the ground and he said hoarsely: -Help me walk on it. Chapter 367: Are you an adult? Roxane stepped on the cigarette butt with the tip of her foot, then bent down to pick it up and threw it into the trash can nearby. C Jonas, I really have to thank you for today. She stepped back and looked at the man who was leaning against the wall. -And I was too angry today, so I hit your mother. Jonas throat tightened and his Adams apple rolled. C Roxane, if my mother and Barbara seed today; he said in a deep voice. He stopped and looked at her. C Would you still love him? Roxane responded without any hesitation: C Yes! Disbelief shone in his dark eyes. C Even if hes with another woman Do you love him too? C If your mother and Barbara had their way, he would be a victim too. I will only feel sorry for him and love him even more. Roxanes voice was soft, but her eyes were as determined as ever. C To truly love someone is to love them no matter what. You will not be affected by the outside world and will not change. Jonas was silent for a moment before looking up and asking: -If you were in his ce today, do you think he would be like you? He will, Roxane replied without thinking, her tone firm. C Do you trust him that much? Jonas eyes shed with fierceness and reluctance. C We are husband and wife, and we should trust and support each other. Roxanes red lips curled slightly. C You will understand when you meet someone you like in the future and get together with them. Jonas pressed the tip of his tongue against her cheek, without saying a word. After standing for a long time, his legs hurt so much that he could no longer stand, but what hurt even more was his heart, which felt like it was slowly being cut by a knife blunt. Day after day, year after year, it would never heal. Roxane saw that his face was pale and that he seemed to be very haggard. She pushed the wheelchair to her side. -You should just sit down. Jonas looked down and didnt speak. He didnt look at her either, like a soulless walking corpse. Jonas name was announced on the radio. C Your medicine appears to be ready. Roxane reminded him. He still had no reaction. Roxane had no choice but to help him get his medication. Then she hung her from her wheelchair. C Go home and rest early. Jonas sat in the wheelchair and turned it to leave. When she turned around and was about to walk in, a tense voice suddenly came from behind her. C Roxane She turned around. Jonas raised his head to look at her. His eyes wereplicated and mixed with imperceptible unease. -Now that you know about our rtionship, can we Remain friends? He asked. Roxane knew that Sebastien didnt like her being in contact with him, but without Jonas help today, she wouldnt have been able to save him. It would be unfair to him if they couldnt be friends. C Jonas, thank you very much for today. She smiled, her light and pleasant voice was like a spring breeze caressing the face. -So, if you still want to be friends with me, then lets continue to be friends. There was no major problem with Roxanes arm. The doctor had prescribed medication for the knee injury to relieve the pain and dissipate the blood stasis. She would be fine as long as she applied it on time. Sebastien looked at Roxanes medical file and breathed a sigh of relief. That night, she stayed in the hospital to take care of him and did not return to Moon Pavilion. It was a sunny day the next morning. Roxane was afraid to hold him at night, so she refused to sleep on the bed. She curled up on the couch and slept all night. She woke up very early in the morning. She opened the curtains and let out a long sigh of relief when she saw the sunlight outside. C The sky is clear. Sebastien woke up at the same time as her. He turned his head to look at her slender figure, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. C Yes, the sky is clear. Roxane turned around and looked at him. C What do you want to eat in the morning? I am going to buy it. C No need, Ill let Logan send youter. Sebastian was still thinking about his knee injury and couldnt bear to let her run up and down. Just when she thought it wasnt necessary, there was a knock at the door. Before they could speak, the door opened. The woman carried a red handbag and wore a white blouse. She had short hair and delicate facial features, and her eyes were calm and serious. When she saw Sebastian lying on the bed, her red lips parted slightly and her hot voice was full of ridicule. C Its the new year, youve gotten older but you dont have any brains. You have actually fallen into Mylenes trap. I believe that the Flores Corporation will be defeated in your hands sooner orter. Sebastiens eyelids twitched and he said in a deep voice: -Why did youe back? C Ha. She came closer and sneered. Im afraid Ill have to retrieve your corpse if I donte back soon. Sebastians sword-like eyebrows furrowed. C Aunt C Dont call me that. I dont have a nephew as embarrassing as youThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Before she could finish her sentence, her gaze turned to Roxane who was standing by the window. Her eyes froze for a moment, but she quickly recovered. C I heard that you married a little devil. I didnt believe it, but its true. Roxane was stunned the moment she entered. At this moment, she looked at her with a nk and helpless face, not knowing how to react. She didnt expect the little aunt Christine was talking about to be so young, and even more so, she didnt expect her to be so cool. Oh no, she doesnt seem to like me. Sebastien coughed lightly and gently reminded him: C Oh, its my aunt, Madame Vanessa Flores. Roxane came to her senses and shouted timidly: C Aunt Vanessas eyebrows furrowed slightly. C Are you an adult? Then, she looked at Sebastien. C Dont tell me youve been single for so many years that youre so perverted that youve put your hands on minors? Sebastiens mouth twitched. Before he could respond, Roxane quickly exined: C Aunt, Im an adult If you dont believe me, I can show you my identity card. C No need, Vanessa just said it casually. Even if Roxane wasnt an adult, it was Sebastiens business. She couldnt be bothered by her trivial matters. Roxane bit her lip and turned to Sebastien for help. He received his cry for help and was about to speak when Vanessa suddenly said: C Come with me for a while. She was talking to Roxane. Roxane pointed to herself, her face full of surprise. C Me? -Is there a fourth person here? Vanessa retorted. Sebastians expression darkened slightly and he said in a low voice: -Little aunt, she Before he could finish, Vanessa interrupted him, C shut up, lend your wife for two hours. If she is missing a single strand of hair, I will bow to you and apologize. Sebastien had nothing more to say. He nced at Roxane, indicating that she shouldnt be afraid. Although he didnt know where Vanessa was taking Roxane, she didnt ask much about Roxane, which meant she wouldnt make things difficult for her. Roxane took her coat off the hanger and put it on before going out with Vanessa. Vanessa took her to the elevator, got off and got into the car. She didnt say a word the whole time. She didnt know where she was taking her, so she secretly evaluated her. Vanessa was holding her phone and chatting with someone, as if she didnt know they were watching her. Shortly after, she hung up her phone. When she turned her head, Roxane immediately withdrew her gaze and pretended to look at the scenery. Vanessas red lips curled slightly, but she said nothing. Chapter 368: Vanessa, I warn you An hourter the car stopped. At the entrance to the VIP room on the top floor of theplex, Vanessa handed her handbag to Roxane. -Help me carry this. Roxane was stunned for a moment. She had just picked up her bag when she heard him say: Stay away and dont forget to lock the door for me. Roxane didnt know what she wanted to do, so she nodded mechanically. After Vanessa gave her instructions, she knocked on the door. A momentter, an unfamiliar but familiar voice came from the room. C Who is it? The door opened and Mylene was stunned to see Vanessa standing at the door. -Why is it you? Before she could finish her sentence, Vanessa raised her hand and gave him a tight p. Roxane:!!! Mylene didnt expect Vanessa to attack her the moment she saw her after so many years. Her face instantly turned red and green as she said in a zing rage: C Vanessa, dont go too far! Vanessa didnt say anything and pushed his shoulder hard. Mylene stumbled in shock. Vanessa raised her hand and gave him another p before entering. Roxane has not forgotten what she said. She immediately entered, closed the door and locked it from the inside. Mylene fell to the ground, her face burning with pain. She raised her head and looked at Vanessa fiercely, as if she wanted to eat someone. Vanessa blew on her reddened palm and looked at it with disdain. C Mylene, I really envy your skin. After so many years, you can still maintain it so well. Roxane hugged her limited edition bag and stood to the side, looking at her with the eyes of a fangirl. Mylene got up and fixed her hair. She gritted her teeth and said: -Vanessa, Im warning you. If you dare to hit me again, I will call the police and sue you. C Is it true? Sheughed coldly and raised her left hand to p her mercilessly. -Why do I feel like your face is very suitable for my p? Mylenes face was originally only half swollen, but now her whole face was red and swollen. Because of his anger, all of his facial features were distorted. She raised her hand and was about to fight back. Roxane was shocked and was about to remind her little aunt to be careful, but Vanessa reacted quickly and grabbed her hand, shaking it in disgust. Mylene staggered and fell to the ground, groaning in pain. C Mylene, when you left the Flores family, I warned you not to return to M City and not even think about doing anything to Sebastien. It seems youpletely forgot what I said after leaving M City for a few years. Vanessa took a step forward and stepped on Mylenes stomach with her high heels. The thin heels were pressed against her stomach, as if they were going to crush her stomach in the next second. Mylene was so scared by her that she didnt move at all. She looked at her with anger and fear in her eyes. C What do you want to do? Vanessas red lips curled into a cold, charming smile. Shouldnt I be the one to ask you that? -Its been so many years, and youre no different than a dead mother. He finally got rid of the shadow of the past, got married and lived a stable and happy life, but he had to get back to life. What do you want? Mylenes face was cold and she said nothing. Vanessa stepped on her stomach and leaned closer to her. His cold eyes stared at her as if she was looking at something dirty. C Mylene, Im warning you. Although he came out of your womb, hisst name is Flores and he is a child of the Flores family. Its not your ce to intimidate him just because hes part of the Flores family. Dont think you can sleep easy just because you married that useless Seraphim Long. After she finished speaking, she released her foot from Mylenes stomach. Without waiting for Mylene to breathe a sigh of relief, she kicked him in the waist again. -Ah! Mylene screamed in pain and rolled around on the carpet. Vanessas facial features were cold and she didnt even move an eyebrow. -If I find out again what youre doing with that little female dog from the Long family, I promise Ill make your wish to see Gode true. After that, she turned around and nced at Roxane. C Lets go. C Oh. Roxane followed her with joyful steps. Looking at her back, she estimated that she was 2. 8 meters tall. She was really cool and cowardly! After Vanessa got in the car, she didnt rush to send Roxane back to the hospital. Instead, she told the driver to find a ce to have breakfast. The driver sent them to the most famous teahouse in M City. Vanessa requested a private room and ordered a table full of breakfast. C Eat it, in case that kid Sebastien says Im mistreating his wife. Vanessa looked at her. Thank you, aunt, Roxane said with a smile. Vanessa watched her pick up her chopsticks, but she didnt eat. Roxane tilted her head and looked at her. -Auntie, arent you eating? C Its nauseating to see dirty things so early in the morning, I cant eat. Vanessas cold tone paused for a moment before asking: C Do you mind if I smoke a cigarette? Roxane shook her head. Vanessa took a cigarette box out of her bag. Thedys cigarette was long and thin, and it wavered between her fingers. Her temperament was originally on the cold side, and when she smoked, she looked a little cooler, with a fatal temptation of a mature woman. Roxane bit her chopsticks and looked at her fangirl. She used to think that Jessi lived a carefree life, but she didnt expect that she was even more unbridled and wild than Jessi. Vanessa exhaled a mouthful of smoke. Seeing her staring, she raised her chin.Original from N?velDrama.Org. -What are you dreaming of? You wont be happy just looking at me, little girl. Roxane seemed to wake up from a dream and realized that she had lost herposure. She immediately lowered her head and almost buried her face in the bowl. Vanessa didnt care that she was looking at her. After blowing clouds of smoke for a while, she asked: C What do you know about Mylene Vargas? Roxane shook her head. C I only know that its Mr. Sebs mother! C Mr. Seb? Vanessas eyes were filled with shock. -He actually let you call him that. It looks like it really fell into your hands. Roxane bit her lip and smiled embarrassedly. She did not answer. C He probably didnt mention Lorraine. Vanessa asked again. Lorraine? Chapter 369: I hate her to death… Roxane shook her head. C He had a younger sister, Lorraine Flores. When Vanessa mentioned Lorraine, the light in her eyes dimmed, and her curled eyshes cast a green shadow in her eyes. C When she was three years old, she fell from a third-story window and disappeared. Since then, Mylene has gone crazy. She kept saying that it was Sebastien who pushed Lorraine down. She had a small quarrel every three days and a big quarrel every five days. A good house was destroyed by her. Roxane frowned, her little face full of confusion. C Why would she think that it was Mr. Seb who pushed her? Vanessa looked up and looked at her. Her red lips parted slightly, and a white mist apanied by a warm and cold voice lingered. C At that time, there was only dark white upstairs. Roxane lost her appetite instantly. She gripped her chopsticks tightly and looked down. C So, she divorced and no longer wanted Mr. Seb? C Ha. Vanessa sneered and scoffed, C It would be great if that was all. Roxane raised her head and looked at her in surprise. -What else did she do? -At that time, my brother was busy withpany affairs and had no time to take care of the family. This female dog took advantage of my brothers absence to hit and scold Sebastien. She burned him with a cigarette and locked him in the basement. She didnt give him any food or water. In the middle of winter, she punished him to stand in the pool and did not allow him to climb in. -If it werent for the fact that Sebastian passed out from the cold and the servants couldnt bear to watch over him and sent him to the hospital, my brother wouldnt even know what kind of life led Sebastien home. Roxanes ck and white pupils continued to expand. She could hardly believe what she was hearing. How could Mylene treat Mr. Seb like that? C My brother had a big argument with her and she promised that she would never hurt Sebastien again. My brother chose to believe her once again The light in Vanessas eyes was getting colder and colder, even smoke couldnt block it. C But a dog is a dog, and he cant change his habit of eating shit. In order not to leave obvious scars on Sebastians body, she used needles to prick Sebastians arms, calves and head C He was afraid of women, you know that, dont you? Its Mylenes masterpiece. A good child was almost tortured into a madman by her. Roxanes throat seemed blocked by something. She was so ufortable that she couldnt say a word. Her eyes were red and her thin, thick eyshes trembled violently. C Later, my brother discovered that something was wrong with Sebastien and knew what Mylene had done. He didnt allow her to approach Sebastien again. Who knew that the slut had an affair with Seraphin Long even before divorcing and even being pregnant with his child C Even if my brother wanted to save face, he couldnt hit a pregnant woman. Vanessa snickered. C I couldnt stand it, so I beat her and sent her to the hospital. She almost had a miscarriage! -If I had known she wouldnt change after so many years, I would have killed her back then. She should havee out now. With a flick of his finger, the ashes fell, just like the ashes of Sebastians heavy past, which had long been left behind with time. No one knew what he had gone through when he was still a child. No one would know how many scars there were in his heart over the years, whether they had healed or bled. Vanessa stubbed out the cigarette butt on a clean te and looked at Roxane, whose eyes were as red as a rabbit. C Im telling you this because I know the taciturn person certainly wont tell you, but youre his wife and you need to know his past. Second, I wanted to let you know that you dont have to be polite when you meet this woman in the future. She is not a good person and she does not deserve your respect as a mother-inw! Roxane lowered her head and said nothing. The mist in his eyes finally condensed into beads and fell into the bowl one by one. She raised her hand to support her forehead, trying to block her view and not see her crying. But when she thought about what Sebastian had been through, her tears were like a broken faucet that couldnt be stopped. Her thin shoulders shook violently as she sobbed. Sebastien pushed the door to the private room and his eyes instinctively fell on Roxane. He saw the tears on her cheeks. Her face was red from crying and she was panting as if she was about to suffocate. Is that how you take care of her? His face darkened and he quickly walked towards Roxane. His dark eyes were filled with worry and heartache. Vanessas expression was indifferent as she picked up her bag and said: C I gave it back to you. Im tired and Im going back to rest. After that, she left without even looking at Sebastien. He wasnt in the mood to chat with her at the moment. His warm palm gently caressed Roxanes head and coaxed in a low voice, C Whats wrong? Did my aunt harass you? tell me, Im going to take revenge on her! Roxane shook her head, tears falling from her eyes. She turned around and hugged him, crying even more sadly. She was sobbing and out of breath. Sebastien gently stroked her back, and something shed in her deep eyes under her thickshes. Her thin lips parted slightly. -Okay, stop crying. I am fine now. Even if she didnt say anything, he knew that Vanessa must have told him about him and Mylene. Roxanes slender hands were wrapped firmly around his neck. His hoarse voice stuttered: -I I hate the way she I hate her to death It took him a lot of effort to finish a sentence. Sebastian turned his head, his warm skin pressed against his tear-stained cheeks. His voice was low and hoarse as he gently cuddled her, C Its good. Its all in the past. Look at me. I am fine now. He took her hand and ced it on his cheek, making her feel the temperature of his body and the contour of his face. Roxanes eyes were red from crying and the tips of her fingers that touched her skin were trembling. When she thought of all the things Mylene had done to her, her heart felt as if she had been crushed. Her liver and intestines were broken and not a single part of her was intact. How could there be such a mother? She was not worthy of being a mother! Her tears fell like rain and she couldnt stop them. Sebastien didnt expect to make her cry even harder. He gently wiped the tears from her face with his fingers. C Mrs. Flores, if you continue to cry, my heart will break Stop crying, okay? Thest sentence was full of love. Roxane couldnt control her tears and let them wet her cheeks again and again.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Her soft, boneless hands cupped his face, and she raised her head to ce her watery lips on his forehead. Sebastien was stunned. Roxanes lipsnded between her eyebrows again. His eyes, his nose, and finally his lips Each stroke was filled with sorrow and love. This man, who had experienced countless trials in his childhood, was the love of his life. C Mr. Seb, I love you. With tears streaming down her face, her voice was hoarse from crying, but it was extremely soft when it fell on Sebastians ears. C I will love you more than anyone in the world. My heart will not move and my love will never change. Sebastians stunned expression slowly recovered, and the light in his eyes gradually became hot and intense, like syrup that could not melt. His fingers gently and repeatedly stroked her cheek. C So, I will be in your charge from now on, Mrs. Flores. Roxanes eyes were filled with tears. Before she could say anything, Sebastian lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He searched gently and gave in. Chapter 370: Did you harass her? The president of the Vitococ group was denounced for having a mistress. In order to fight against hispetitors, he sent people to kidnap and threaten them. He even tried to avoid taxes In an instant, the groups stock price plummeted, and Ronald was also summoned by the police for questioning. Enzo, who had discovered so many scandals about Ronald in one night, crossed his legs and drank his coffee. He had a triumphant look on his face. C If I dont bankrupt the Vitococ group, myst name is not Alvarez. Christine sat on the couch and looked at him gratefully. If I had known you were doing this, I could have helped you. Her dream was to be someone like Queen, the founder of the deep web. Enzo looked at her. -I can handle such a small matter by myself. You better hold your man to warm your bed. Christines face reddened and she looked down without saying anything. Raoul, who had been teased, was not angry. He held Christines hand and gestured for her not to worry about it. Sebastien entered the house with Roxane and saw that they were all there. His eyebrows twitched. When Enzo saw that Roxanes eyes were red, he immediately looked at Sebastien with his piercing eyes. C Did you harass her? Roxane nced at Sebastien, who was silent, and hurriedly said: C Mr. Seb did not intimidate me. Enzo saw that she didnt seem to be lying. C I dont think he would dare! C Go back to your room and wash up. Sebastien let go of his hand. She had taken care of him in the hospital all night and was still wearing yesterdays clothes. Roxane nodded, greeted them and went upstairs. Sebastien took off his coat and handed it to the butler. He walked over to the couch and sat down without saying anything. Quentin was the first to speak. C What do you want to do? If you need anything, let me know! Fernand nodded. -If it is not practical for the Flores Corporation to intervene, I can help you. Sebastien and Mylene were rted by blood, after all. If he were to attack the Vitococ group, he would inevitably be criticized for his insensitivity. Sebastien looked down and remained silent for a moment before saying in a cold voice: C Enzo dered warst night. This is a war that belongs to the Flores Corporation. It was also a battle between him and Mylene! The two looked at each other and understood what he meant. C Ill repeat the same thing, if you need anything, let me know. Quentin said righteously. Fernand nodded. He also had the same intention. Sebastien looked at them to thank them for their good intentions. Then his eyes fell on Christine. C Are you sure youre not going back to France at the moment? C Its the same if I recover in M City. Christine didnt want to leave him just yet. Sebastien thought for a moment and looked up at Raoul, who was next to her. -You have a doctor and servants to take care of you in M City. Raoul doesnt need to be by your side all the time. He will go to thepany to help me share the burden. He will be the executive CEO of the Florespany. Everyone was stunned by this. This included Raoul, who was slightly surprised. Enzos Phoenix eyes shed with disbelief, and he looked at him as if to say, Are you crazy? Quentin frowned slightly, not knowing what was going on with him. Fernand, on the other hand, only cast an indifferent nce at Raoul, a hint of secrecy crossing his eyes. Christines almond-shaped eyes were filled with surprise and indiscernible joy. -Big brother, do you really let Raoul be the executive CEO? Raoul came back to his senses and quickly said: C Big brother Before he could finish, Sebastian raised his hand to stop him. He lowered his head and coughed a few times, then slowly opened his mouth.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . C Ive been a little tiredtely and Id like to take a break. Ill leave thepany to you for now. Patrice and Director Alvarez will fully cooperate with you! Enzo rolled his eyes. It was fine if he helped him, but he wanted him to help this kid out of nowhere? In your big dreams! Raoul came to his senses and nodded. I understand, big brother. Dont worry, I wont let you down. Sebastien nodded slightly. C If there is nothing else, you can go back Before he could finish, he brought his fist to his mouth and started coughing again. Enzo was the first to get up and go home to catch up on his sleep since he had been busy all night. Raoul also pushed Christine back into the Flores family mansion. Quentin patted Sebastien on the shoulder and left without saying anything. Fernand was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed. Under the sses, his deep eyes stared at him calmly, as if searching for something on his face. Sebastien narrowed his eyes. -Are you still not leaving? C Raoul is a good sword, but a sword that is too sharp can easily hurt you. Fernands lips moved slightly and his voice resonated without haste. C Its not a wise decision for you to hand over Christine and thepany to him. Chapter 371: It’s a little painful Everyone had left and Sebastiens posture softened. He rxed and leaned back, a sneer in his eyes. C No matter how sharp a sword is, you dont have to worry as long as you know how to make it dull. When Fernand heard him say this, he knew he definitely had a n. He stood up and said: -If so, then I wish you good luck. He turned around and took two steps, then suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. C I heard Vanessa is back. She brought Roxane to beat Mylene this morning. Sebastien looked up at him, not understanding what he was saying. His thin lips were pursed in a straight line and he did not speak. Something shed in Fernands eyes, and he said with a slight smile, C her eyes were red when she came back. Its obvious she cried. She wouldnt have cried from having beaten Mylene to vent her anger, but her eyes were swollen. Its obvious that Vanessa told him everything about the past. Sebastians sword-like eyebrows furrowed. His slender fingers rubbed the space between his eyebrows and he warned in a low voice: C Fernand. His reaction made Fernand more convinced of his guess. -You went to such a big circle just to let her know these things and make her feel bad for you? Sebastien lowered his hand, knowing he couldnt hide it from her, and simply said: C His teacher rmended that he study abroad. Fernand was slightly surprised. C You dont want her to leave? Sebastien nced at him and didnt speak. Why dont you just tell him? asked Fernand. Sebastians thick, fan-shaped eyshes trembled slightly and his tightly pursed lips loosened. C I dont want to disappoint her. In the little girls heart, Sebastien was a warm, kind and upright gentleman, a gentle and considerate existence. However, in reality, he was a selfish, cold, stubborn and twisted person. If she found out that he wasnt as good as she had imagined, she would be very disappointed. Fernand was silent for a moment, then asked again: C Is it worth it ? Was it really worth putting in so much effort and nning for a woman? Sebastien raised his head and looked at him. Her thin lips parted slightly. C when you meet him, you can ask me if its worth it. Fernands thoughts had been to take over the Lambert family for the rest of his life. For him, women were the spice of life and beautiful clothes. He would love and cherish them for a while, but he would never spend too much time and energy on one item of clothing. If the investment was toorge, the return would be too low, which was not in line with his investment philosophy. C Looks like I wont get a chance to ask. Fernands thin lips curled slightly and he left with a smile. *** Sebastien went upstairs and pushed the door open to see Roxane sitting in front of the makeup mirror, using skin care products. He walked over and took the eye cream from her hand. C I will help you. She nced at the bandage on her wrist. C Its not necessary. You will not be -Ive seen you use it several times. In theory, you have to know how to use it.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He opened the eye cream, scooped out a soybean-sized cream, melted it with his fingertips, and then gently massaged his eyes. Roxane opened her eyes. His ck and white pupils were as clear as if they had been washed with water, without a speck of dust. C Why do you suddenly want to help me with my skincare? C Mme Flores has shed too many tears for me today. He melted the face cream with the heat of his palm and said: C My heart hurts for you and I want to treat you better. Roxane pursed her pink lips and wrapped her arms around his firm waist. His voice was soft and tender. Ill be good to you too. Very very good. Sebastiens eyes shone with a smile. He lifted her chin with his fingertips and pressed his palm to her face, squeezing it slowly C Mrs. Flores, you must keep your word. If you lie, your nose will grow. He lowered his head and stared at her with his ck eyes as bright as the stars. C I always keep my word! She blinked. -When have I ever lied to you? -Then you must remember what you said today. He lowered his head further and his lips pressed against hers. -You must always be good to me and stay by my side. We will never, ever be apart. Roxane closed her eyes shyly and responded with a soft C Yes. Sebastiansrge palm wrapped around her slim waist and carried her to the dressing table to deepen the kiss. Roxane gripped her clothes tightly with both hands and said with concern: C Your hand The mans lips were close to his ear, and he said in a low, hoarse voice: C Its a little painful, so You can do it yourself. Roxane was speechless. Chapter 372: I promised him before. The Flores Corporation announced to the public that Raoul would be the executive CEO of thepany, and this caused a lot of waves for a while. Everyone wondered if the Flores Corporation had changed. Thepanys shareholders, big and small, wanted to see Sebastien, but they were all rejected by him because he needed to rest. They had gathered information about Raoul through various channels. When they learned that he was Sebastians brother-inw, her worried heart was put at ease. Raoul was only the executive CEO, while Sebastien was still the main shareholder of the Flores Corporation and also the president. On the surface, thepany listened to Raoul, but with Sebastien holding the fort behind the scenes, there would naturally be no problem. The Florespanys stock prices fluctuated for only two days before quickly recovering. Raouls first major decision after taking over as head of thepany was to start a business in City H, precisely taking over all the Long familys businesses in all industries. He also personally led a team to City H to make arrangements. No one said anything, but everyone could tell that the Flores Corporation and the Vitococ Corporation had started a war! There were people in the industry who took sides, and there were also people who continued to observe. However, employees of bothpanies had long been tense and hesitant about whether to jump ship When everyone was nervous, the calmest one was Sebastien. He stood at the studio door with a pot of tea and knocked gently. C Roxy, open the door Roxane opened the door and stuck out her little furry head. She sighed. C Mr. Seb, you knocked on the door five times this afternoon. What are you doing this time? Sebastian didnt seem to notice the soft burden between his eyebrows. He smiled. C Im here to bring you tea, Roxane turned to the side to let him enter.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. -The wound on your wrist hasnt healed yet, so you dont need to bring me tea. If Im thirsty, Ill go down and drink some water myself. Sebastian ced the tray on the round table next to him, poured a cup of ck tea and handed it to him. C You forget me as soon as you start drawing. You dont even remember if youre thirsty! Roxane took the cup. The water temperature was perfect, so she ordered another cup after drinking it. Sebastiens gaze fell on the drawing board. C Homework? C No. She hesitated for a moment and answered him honestly, C The painting that I promised to give to Jonas. Hearing this name, Sebastiens eyes darkened and he pursed his lips without saying a word. Roxane looked closely at his face. C Are you angry? Sebastien turned his head to look at her. -If I said I was angry, wouldnt you draw it? Roxane slowly shook her head. C I promised him before. Its not good to go back on my word! Plus, he helped us this time. Without Jonas help, she wouldnt have been able to open the door so easily. If she had to call the police, she didnt know how long she would have to wait. Sebastien knew his character. She didnt like being ountable to others. If someone helped her, she would always remember it in her heart. Just like how he had helped her back then, even though it was a deal, she felt like he had taken advantage of her. C Go ahead and draw. I will not bother you anymore. Sebastian raised his hand and patted her on the head before leaving the studio. Roxane held her cup of tea and watched the tall figure disappear through the door. She took a deep breath and turned to look at the drawing board behind her. She couldnt help but bite her red lips Under Raouls crazy attack, the Vitococ Group quickly fell into a crisis, especially because of Seraphins previous corruption, which led to problems in the project. Now that there was a problem with the capital chain, even the bank refused to approve their loans. Ronald had found a lot of people, and most of them chose to y it safe. Those close to him showed him a clear path. The outside world did not know exactly what had happened, but the Florespany had clearly offended the Vitococpany by targeting it. If they wanted to live, they could only ask for mercy. At first, Ronald didnt know why the person from M City, who he had no connection with, suddenly started targeting him. It wasnt until he learned that Barbara and Mylene were in M City that he vaguely guessed something and immediately called them back. Under his repeated questioning, Barbara finally told the truth. Ronald was so angry that he pped him on the spot. He looked at Mylene with a cold look and sneered, C Seraphin, she is the good wife you married! This is great, our Long family will be destroyed in his hands. Seraphim was also annoyed by his wifes death-seeking behavior, but he still had to protect her in front of his brother. -Big brother, calm down! You should know his rtionship with the Flores family. He stopped and nced meaningfully at Barbara. C In addition, she thinks of Barbaras happiness and wants to realize Barbaras deep love. If Barbara wanted Mylene to take the me, they wouldnt be the innocent ones. Barbara covered her burning cheek and looked at Seraphin with a mischievous look. -Second uncle, second aunt really only want my happiness? Before Seraphin could say anything, Ronald turned his head and reprimanded: C Shut up ! Barbara took a deep breath and said nothing. She just turned her head away. C Im going to go to M City to see Sebastien. You better pray that everything goes well when I go there this time. Otherwise His voice stopped and he did not continue, but the murderous look that swept over them had already exined the seriousness of the matter. Chapter 373: Do you want to make a bet? Ronald hade to M City to visit Sebastian, but he hadnt even seen a single strand of Sebastians hair. He had finally found Sebastians residence and visited him, but he had been rejected three times. In the past, he would have rolled up his sleeves and left, but this time No matter how angry he was, he could only bear it. After all, he was the one who needed help. During Ronalds fourth visit, he was arrested in front of the Moon Pavilion Gate. The wound on Sebastians hand had already formed a scab. Her slender fingers pinched the nut and slowly peeled the hard shell. In the past two days, Roxane liked to eat milk-vored nuts, so he peeled a te of them every day and waited for her to finish drawing. It was after four in the afternoon when Roxane left the studio. It was cloudy outside and there was a sign that a storm wasing. Sebastian heard the footsteps and ced the nut on a delicate dark green te. He looked up with a gentle look. C Have you finished? -Em! She walked over and sat down next to him. When she saw the te full of nuts, each of which was intact, she felt like she had spilled honey. The sweetness was so strong that it could not be dissolved. -Why did you peel walnuts for me again? The wound on your wrist hasnt healed yet. C Its done, Sebastian raised his hand and gestured for him to look. C But does your arm still hurt? Roxane shook her head. -It doesnt hurt anymore. The bruise on my knee has also faded. He applied medicine and massaged her on time every day, so that the pain in her muscles had long since healed and her drawing was not affected. Sebastiens slender fingers took a nut and brought it to his mouth. C Its good. Roxane opened her mouth and ate the nut he had given her to eat. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that it was drizzling outside. C Sir, the butler approached and said respectfully, C Mr. Long hasnt left yet. Hes been waiting for a day. C Mr. Long? Roxane looked at him curiously.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Sebastien gave him another nut and exined lightly: -Ronald Long. Roxanes clear eyes blinked. C Is he here to apologize for the incident with Mylene and Barbara? Sebastien nodded slightly and said casually: -Raouls ability is not bad. Being able to take Ronalds breath away in such a short time anding to his house to apologize, there were still redeeming qualities. C He wont stay at the door and leave, will he? Roxane heard from the butler that he had been waiting outside all day and was afraid to wait at the door. C The three previous times he came, he always left after half a day. Today he seems to have a conflict. Its raining outside, but it still hasnt gone. The butler shook his head helplessly. -Is he in the car or outside? Sebastian suddenly asked. C I heard from the security guard that he was standing at the door and did not enter the car. The butler replied. Then he seemed to have remembered something and added: C Oh okay, he seems to have brought a young woman with him today. She also stands at the door with him. Sebastien replied C Hmm. inform security. If they havent left after three hours, let them in. C Yes sir. The butler acknowledged and left. -Did Barbarae too? Roxane asked curiously. Sebastien did not respond. His warm palm touched her little head. C do you want to see Barbara apologize in a low voice? Roxane thought of Barbaras face, which was always so high and powerful. If she apologized, it would be harder for him to ept than to kill her. C Even if she apologizes, she wont lower her voice, will she? Barbara was not Mina. She could not lower her noble head. The smile in Sebastians eyes deepens. C Do you want to make a bet? C What? C If she lowers her head and apologizes He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, his voice so low that only the two of them could hear. Roxanes face turned red and she looked at him with eyes full of anger. Chapter 374: Marriage At seven oclock in the evening, Sebastien and Roxane had dinner. The heavy rain outside showed no signs of stopping. After Sebastian asked the servant to bring a te of fruit, Ronald entered with Barbara. It was raining heavily. Although they were both holding umbres, their clothes were still wet. Because they had stood for a long time without eating, their faces were pale and haggard, and they could not hide the fatigue between their eyebrows. Sebastien held a te of fruit and sent the fruit with a golden fork to Roxanes lips. Ronalds gaze fell first on Roxane, then on Sebastien. He had met Sebastien once at a business cocktail a few years ago. Because the rtionship between the two families was awkward, he did not go up to greet this young man at that time. At this time, the Flores Corporation was just recovering from its near-death state. Although the young leaders had a sense of alienation, they were still a bit childishpared to those cunning old foxes who were involved in the business world. Now, besides the coldness between his eyebrows, there was also a suppressed ambition and strength. Barbara watched Roxane sit down next to Sebastien like a little bird, and a hint of disdain crossed her eyes, but no one noticed it. Ronald had beenplimented by people for most of his life, but now he had to bow his head to a junior. C President Flores, its been a long time. Sebastiens handsome features were calm. He didnt even look at her and continued to feed Roxane fruit. -Are oranges sweet? Roxane nodded. C Its very sweet. The smile on Ronalds face froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered and greeted Roxane. C You must be Mrs. Flores. You are a match made in heaven with President Flores. You two are a perfect match. Roxane raised her head and looked at the man with a hunched back in front of her. He was a little fat, his eyes were turbid and deep, and his face was full of years of hardship. Sebastien followed his gaze and looked at Ronald. He asked calmly: -President Long, whats the matter? Seeing that he finally reacted, Ronald secretly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said: C Previously, my daughter was young and ignorant and offended by President Flores. I specially brought her here today to apologize to you. I also have a little gift for you, I hope President Flores wont mind. He ced the box he was carrying on the coffee table. Roxane nced at the packaging. It appeared to be tea leaves. This apology gift seemed a little unsightly! Sebastien looked at him indifferently and said nothing. He didnt even look at the tea leaves he had ced on the table.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Ronald quickly gave Barbara a warning look. She wasnt convinced, but she had no choice but to bow her head and apologize. C President Flores, I was bewitched by my second aunt and I did something stupid. I know I was wrong. Be magnanimous and dont stoop to my level! Roxane frowned. She really apologized! She tilted her head and looked at the man next to her in confusion. How did he guess so urately? Sebastian put down the fruit te, wiped his hands with a damp tissue, and said casually: C Is it true? C Yeah! Ronald quickly echoed, C You know my second sister-inw. She has a strong personality. Thats why my younger brother and daughter were enchanted by it! Ive already scolded her severely, so do you think we can just put an end to this matter? They were determined to ce all the me on Mylene. It was because Mylene was his biological mother! -I have been in poor health recently, so I turned thepanys affairs over to President Grant to take care of. President Long seems to have found the wrong person. Sebastiens thick white eyshes were clear. They could me Mylene, but he could also me Raoul. The moment Ronald heard his words, he knew his apology was useless. Thinking of his lifes work, he suppressed the humiliation in his heart and asked her with his old face. C President Flores, we are both open people. I understand that you are angry about this, but the Vitococ group is not my own creation. This concerns many other people! They are all innocent. As long as it calms you down, Ill do anything! Every word he said was sincere and reasonable, and he only hoped that Sebastian would be magnanimous and let him go. Roxane also understood what he meant. If the Vitococ group had really disappeared, many people would be made redundant. Her beautiful little hand gently pulled on Sebastiens white sleeve. Dont involve innocent people in Mylene and Barbaras mistakes. Sebastiansrge, warm palm wrapped around her small, soft, boneless hand. Her thin lips parted slightly. C I have a certain friendship with President Patel of Town H. Mrs. Patel died many years ago and President Patel never remarried. Today I will be the elder of the moon and I will lead this red string, what do you think? Barbara was stunned, and her eyes suddenly became cold. The President Patel he was talking about was a bald uncle in his forties. He was a nouveau riche who had opened a factory and started his business. He was now involved in real estate, but he was still a nouveau riche in essence. He did not remarry after his wifes death, but his private life was always impure. He was famous in City H for being a lecherous old man. Ronald was also stunned. His eyes were filled with confusion and hesitation. C President Flores, this President Patel Before he could finish, Sebastian looked at him coldly. Whats wrong, President Long? Ronald met Sebastians eagle eyes and a shiver ran down his spine. He seemed to understand the meaning in Sebastians eyes and swallowed the words stuck in his throat. With great difficulty, he said, C So, I will have to thank President Flores for his good intentions. Barbara held her breath and looked at Ronald in disbelief. C dad, you She was about to open her mouth when Ronald interrupted her harshly. C Shut up! Hurry up and thank President Flores! Barbaras pupils continued to dte and disbelief showed on her face. She was so angry that her chest was rising and falling. Sebastien didnt seem to notice Barbaras anger. His thin lips moved slightly and his voice was extremely calm. C The wedding date has been set. Dont forget to inform me. I will definitely send a generous gift. Ronald forced a smile and nodded. C Okay, I will definitely invite President Flores to the wedding! C President Long, you must be tired after a long day. Go back and rest early. Sebastiens indifferent voice ordered him to leave. C I wont bother President Flores then. Mrs. Flores, please rest. Ronald dragged Barbara away tactfully. Roxane looked incredulous. C he He agreed to marry his daughter to this President Patel? What kind of person was President Patel? Are you two on good terms? It is not fair. If they had a good rtionship, why would he introduce such a vicious person like Barbara? C I dont know. Sebastien leaned back, no longer as cold as before, and his gaze fell on her little face with a little gentleness. C I just learned that he is old and lecherous, and that he has been drooling over the daughter of the Long family for a long time. Chapter 375: Self-centered people Roxanes eyes widened. C So, he epted too? Wasnt that pushing his daughter into the home? A trace of disdain passed through Sebastiens ck eyes. He yed with the ends of her hair with his fingertips and said in a light voice: -There are no unbreakable rtionships in this world! For self-centered people, they dont even care about their own mother, let alone their daughter. Roxane did not agree with hisments. C I think theres a problem with Ronalds upbringing, so he and Barbara are essentially the same kind of people, but not everyone is like them. If it were my father, he certainly wouldnt do this, and neither would my brother! I think as long as they are willing to work hard, there will definitely be an unbreakable rtionship, like us Sebastien was touched by the confidence and warmth in her eyes. He caressed her face with his fingers. C Yes, Mrs. Flores is right, but I think I won the bet just now. Roxane blinked quickly, got up and wanted to run away. In the end, she was caught by the arm before she could run two steps. The next second, her feet left the ground and she was lifted into the air. C Oh She cried out in surprise and looked up to meet the deep, burning eyes of the man who had picked her up. His heart shook violently and his face turned red. She hit his chest with her pink fists. C Ask me ! Sebastien carried her and turned around to go upstairs. His thin lips parted slightly as he slowly said: C Madame Flores, you must be ready to ept your loss Roxane was speechless. I I dont think I agreed to bet with you either. *** Ronald walked out of the canvas moon restaurant and breathed a long sigh of relief. Barbaras face was darker than the bad weather, and her voice was forced from her throat. C I will not marry this old man! Ronalds expression, which had just calmed down, suddenly sank. C If you dont marry President Patel, who else do you want to marry? Sebastien Flores? Without waiting for Barbara to speak, he sneered. C Sebastien didnt even bother to look at you earlier. Dont you think its quite embarrassing? If Sebastien was a little interested in her, that would have been good, but he wasnt interested in her at all. All his attention was on Madame Flores! Barbaras illusion of being with Sebastien was just a crazy dream! Barbara thought of how Sebastien had taken care of Roxane earlier, and her eyes grew even darker, her heart filled with hatred. C I spoiled you too much in the past, making you despise everyone. I was almost killed by you this time! He took a deep breath and reprimanded in a solemn tone, -You better know your ce and marry President Patel. After a few years, when Sebastien forgets about this, I will think of a way to get you to divorce and find one that suits you Before he could finish, Barbara interrupted him angrily: C I will never marry this old man. If you want to marry her, you can do it yourself! After she finished speaking, she left without waiting for Ronald to speak, without even getting in the car. Ronald was so angry that his veins burst. He gritted his teeth and said: C You have to marry him even if you dont want to. Without the Long family, who do you think you are Barbara left without looking back. It didnt take long for the news of the Long familys daughter marrying a rotten old man to spread in the circle. Raoul left his team in H City and returned to M City alone. There were still many things waiting for him in thepany, and he also had to take care of Christine. Compared to Raoul, who was so busy that he slept less than six hours a day, Sebastien, the president, was much more rxed. He even personally sent Roxane to school. If she had not insisted on not apanying him to ss, Sebastien would have wanted to experience the pleasure of apanying his wife to ss. After ss, Watson called Roxane to his office about going abroad. C Professor Watson, thank you and the President for giving me this opportunity. However, after careful consideration, I still want to stay in M City. C For what? He asked, stunned. You should know that this opportunity is very rare, and it is something that many art students dream of. Why would you give it up? Roxane bit her lip and said nothing. She had wanted to go abroad and study at the Academy of Fine Arts in Paris, but after hearing about Sebastien, she no longer wanted to go there. She didnt want to leave Mr. Seb alone in M City. She didnt want him to be alone. Watson saw that she was silent and thought for a moment before asking: C Is it because of Sebastien? C professor, I think its better to stay here. I can learn a lot from you. She didnt admit it and changed the subject. Watson took a deep breath. C I know that at your age, rtionships are very important, but you should know that life is very long. Love isnt the only thing that matters. Many other things are also very important. C Professor, have you ever loved anyone? She asked in a soft voice, C I love him so much that my heart hurts when I see him frown. I cant bear to leave him again when I think of his past experiences. After knowing what Sebastien had gone through, she really couldnt bear to leave him. Watson did not answer his question. Instead, he said earnestly:This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C Love yourself before you love someone. If you havent even seen the whole world, how much confidence do you have to say who you love the most? Oh, youre still young. You should go out and take a look Roxane looked down and didnt answer. -How about that, you go back and think about it again. If you still decide not to go after half a month, I will respect your decision. C Thank you, professor. I will go out first. Chapter 376: I dreamed of your childhood. Roxane saw a Bentley parked on the side of the road when she walked towards the school gate. The back window was half down, revealing the mans handsome features. Her eyes lit up and she almost ran. C What are you doing here? As soon as she got into the car, Sebastien leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. C To pick up Madame Flores from school, of course. Roxanes face heated up. She looked at the driver out of the corner of her eye. Luckily the driver didnt look over. Just let Logan take me. You dont have toe specially to pick me up. Sebastian held her hand tightly and looked at her with warm eyes. -I wanted to see you as soon as possible. Roxane hid her face in her arms. His heart was numb and the corners of his mouth were so wide that they almost reached the backs of his ears. On the way back, they experienced traffic spikes. Roxane sat in the car for a long time and couldnt help but yawn. Sebastien touched his head and asked the driver: C What is going on ? The driver rolled down the window and looked ahead. He has answered : C I think theres a car ident ahead of us. They were swept away by the traffic and could only wait for the traffic to clear. Sebastien saw that Roxane kept yawning. C Are you sleepy? She nodded. C So sleepy Speaking of which, it was his fault. He knew she started school today, but he still pestered her endlesslyst night. -Then get some sleep. Ill wake you up when we get home. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Roxanes eyelids were too heavy and she couldnt help but droop. After saying okay, she closed her eyes and fell asleep shortly after. The tired birds returned to the forest and the lights just came on. The lights of the human world and the Milky Way in the night sky reflected each other, painting the city in ayer of warm colors. The Bentley stopped at the entrance to the vi. Sebastien looked down at the girl sleeping in his arms. Her thin lips were curled into a slight smile, and her eyes were full of tenderness. He couldnt bear to wake her up, so he carefully carried her and entered the vi. Because he didnt want to wake her up, every step he took was extremely slow and light, and he looked at the girl in his arms from time to time. The lights in the vi were as bright as day. The butler was about to speak when Sebastian looked up and nced at him. The butler was stunned. Seeing Roxane sleeping soundly in his arms, he immediately moved aside and carefully reminded others not to make any noise. Sebastien carried her upstairs, entered the bedroom and carefully ced her on the bed. He was about to pull the quilt over her. Roxane frowned and a thinyer of sweat appeared on her blond forehead. Her expression was solemn and ufortable, as if she was having a nightmare. Her red lips closed slightly as if she was whispering something, but her voice was so soft that he couldnt hear her clearly even if he lowered his head and leaned close to her lips. A line of tears slowly escaped Roxanes curled eyshes and she began to sob silently. Sebastien frowned and hesitated for a moment. His warm palm caressed his cheek and he cried softly in a low, hoarse voice: C Baby, baby baby Roxane suddenly opened her eyes. The mist in her eyes condensed into beads and unfurled, clinging to her white skin. She looked very pitiful. Her moist eyes were a little dull and empty until a soft, worried voice rang in her ears. C Baby, whats wrong? What did you dream about? Roxanes blurry eyes gradually regained their focus. When she looked at him, she suddenly stood up and hugged his neck. His voice was choked with sobs. C Mr. Seb, Mr. Seb. Sebastien hugged her and gently stroked her back. C Whats wrong? Did you have a nightmare? Roxane gasped and bit her lip without saying a word, tears falling silently. Sebastien could feel her fear and unease. He pressed his lips to her forehead. C Its good. I am here. No matter what you see, you dont have to be afraid. Roxane loosened her grip on his arm and looked up at him. The image of him covered in blood appeared in his mind, and his tears fell again Sebastian gently wiped away her tears with his fingers, his voice helpless and distressed. -What did you dream of? Almost at the same moment, she decided to protect Sebastien! No one was allowed to hurt his Sebastian! In the past, it was always him who protected her. In the future, it would be his turn to protect him. She wasnt so scared after making her decision. His eyes gradually became firm. She sniffed and said in a strangled voice: C I I dreamed of your childhood. She looked at him with her moist eyes and pouted her red lips slightly. She said in a distressed and angry voice: C I saw Mylene punish you by making you stand in the fountain. I wanted to go up and hit her, but I couldnt! Maybe it was because women were born to be actors, or maybe it was because Roxane had promised not to lie to him again, Sebastien didnt doubt her words. -You can not only see what is happening in the future, how can you also see the past! C I dont know why either, but I just saw it. Roxanes red face was filled with sadness. C You must have been very sad at the time. Sebastien avoided her gaze and slightly opened his thin lips. C Its all in the past. Besides, its been so many years. I dont really remember how I felt at that moment. He could never forget this hellish life. When Lorraine died, Mylene always looked at him with cold and hateful eyes, scolding him or beating him. She asked again and again, -Did you push Lorraine down? Even if you dont admit it, I know you pushed Lorraine. I knew this day woulde sooner orter. You are a demon C Are you the one who should die? Why dont you just die?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He didnt understand why she was always so distant and suspicious of him when they were both his children! He didnt understand why she couldnt love him as much as she loved Lorraine. Why did she always call him the devil! During the period when he was tortured by her, no matter how she abused him, he did not resist or tell his father. It was because Mylenes gaze remained on him the longest during this period. His body was in great pain, but he was secretly happy in his heart. He was happy that his mother could finally see her. Sometimes he wondered if he was really a demon. Did he really deserve to die? After being tortured to the end, he felt that he could really be a demon, a pervert On the one hand, he instinctively resisted Mylenes approach, but on the other hand, he wanted her gaze to stop on him. However, he didnt want Roxane to know. He didnt want her to know the twisted and evil thoughts in her heart, and he didnt want her to cry anymore. Roxane hugged her waist and used almost all her strength to say hoarsely: I will protect you from now on. I will never let anyone hurt you again. Sebastien touched her head and said softly: C Okay, dont cry. Ill wring out a towel for you to dry your face. She let go of his arm and looked at his tall back as he walked into the bathroom. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her eyes became more determined and bright. C I can do it. I will definitely be able to protect you. As for those who want to harm us, I will certainly make them suffer. Chapter 377: tracker Roxane went to school and bought things online when she had nothing to do. After a few thunderstorms in M City, the spring cold ended and the temperature rose again. Soon, the cherry and peach blossoms on the side of the road were in full bloom. Roxane was in no hurry to return to Moon Pavilion after ss. Instead, she carried her drawing board and made sketches, going almost to the entire suburb of M City. When Sebastien had time, he apanied her. When he didnt have time, he apanied her and followed her closely. When Roxane was tired of painting, she talked with Logan. Although Logans words were pitifully few, he either said yes, oh, or yes. She didnt care that he was boring. She knew he had been in the army before and curiously asked him what he would do if he was in danger. Speaking of which, Logan was no longer silent. He taught him to analyze the situation and handle danger in detail. Roxane took the opportunity to ask her what she should do if she was kidnapped and her hands and feet were tied. Logan took out a rope and showed him how to tie and untie it. He even took the initiative to teach her some escape tricks. Logan, you know so much. You are amazing! She congratted him sincerely. Logan was a little embarrassed by his praise and scratched his severed head. C Its all very simple. If Madam wants to learn, I can teach you slowly in the future. Raoul had been very busy after taking over the Florespany, and the time he had to spend with Christine was bing less and less. In addition to her daily recovery, Christine also went to find Roxane to eat and chat when she was free. They chatted while they cleaned up her art studio. C Ive seen people on TV tracking other peoples locations by installing an app on their phone. Is it true? C Yeah! Christine took out her phone and showed it to her when she saw she was interested. C Raoul and I have one. He said that this way I can know where he is at all times. C Is it so powerful? Roxane looked curiously at the red dot on her phone. -Is this where Raoul is? Christina nodded. C Thats right. Hes in the business right now. C Youre afraid something will happen to big brother outside, so you want to set one up for him? she asked after a pause. Roxaneughed and shook her head. C No, I just feel like Im always forgetful. Why cant I download it and link it to your ount? C Of course! Christine epted without thinking too much. Roxane unlocked her phone and handed it to him. Christine yed with her phone. Roxane hesitated for a moment and asked casually: C Christine, I read a detective novel recently. He says the trackers can be hidden in jewelry. Is it true? -There are, but these things are strictly controlled now. Ordinary people cant get their hands on it. She downloaded the software and responded without even looking up. C Can you get it? Roxane asked again. Christine raised her head and looked at her with a strange expression. -Oh my god, why do you want a tracking device? C Im just curious. Roxanes pretty face was calm. C I just thought it was a novel and I wanted to see it. C Oh Christine thought for a moment. C I know a friend who has this. What if I asked him for one? C Do not wait. I want it now! She couldnt wait to open her mouth. Fearing that Christine would be suspicious, she added: C Im so curious! C Okay, Ill call him and ask him to send it. Christine installed the software on her phone and took out her own phone to call her friend. Roxane took the phone and looked at the red dot in the app. It wasnt enough to have the phones location. If the phone was lost, they wouldnt be able to find her. Therefore, she needed a tracker that would not be suspected or thrown away. It would take a while for the tracker to be sent, so Roxane decided to draw for a while. Christine was ying a game with her headphones. Roxane finished mixing the paint and closed her eyes, trying to remember the scene she had seen in the suburbs two days ago. She couldnt see clearly in the dream and couldnt confirm the specific location. She could only draw it based on the simr scenes she had seen over the past two days. It was also a clue that could be useful. By the time she had finished drawing the areas of suspicion, Christines friend had sent the things over as well. It was just that he didnte in person and was called to be sent to the same city. Roxane took Christines miniature tracker. It was only the size of a little finger. -Is this really going to work? C Yes! Christine connected the tracking device to the software. C Look, that green dot is a tracking device. You can stick it in your clothes or on your essories, and no one will know. Roxane didnt have any jewelry to hide the tracker, but she remembered that she had a turquoise watch that Jessi had given her for her birthday. She hid the tracker on the back of her watch and put it on her wrist. C Hey, why did you put a tracker on yourself? Christine asked jokingly. -Its like someone is trying to kidnap you. Roxanes ck eyes rolled and she said casually: -A lot of people now know that Im Sebastiens wife, so maybe someone wants to kidnap me to ckmail Sebastien! Isnt that how it happens on television! C Its a television! Christine chuckled. -Who would have the guts to kidnap you in real life? plus, you have Logan with you! He can take on ten without any problem! C Youre right! She smiled innocently, but she couldnt help but touch the watch on her wrist. This watch was his saving talisman! C Christine, what do you think Sebastien will do if I really am kidnapped one day? She asked hypothetically. C Big brother might go crazy! Christine responded without hesitation: C Big brother loves you so much that he would rather get hurt than see you get hurt. Roxanes thick eyshes fluttered as she muttered: Yeah, hed rather die than let anything happen to me. Images from her dream shed through her mind and she couldnt help but tighten her grip on her watch. She couldnt let Mr. Seb know about this, and she couldnt let him put himself in danger!Original from N?velDrama.Org. C Christine, if this day reallyes, you must help me persuade Sebastien! Roxane looked at her and said with a serious expression: C Tell him to stay calm and trust that I will protect myself. Also tell him to believe that the police will save me! Christines eyebrows twitched slightly, feeling a little strange. -Why are you saying all this out of the blue? C I say it like that. Roxanes expression immediately changed. C Havent I read a suspense novel before? the male protagonist was kidnapped and the female protagonist risked her life and almost died. If it were me, I would hope that Sebastien didnte to save me and get hurt. I would leave the rescue to the police. C All this is invented in novels. This is impossible in reality! Christine consoled him, dont put yourself in his ce. C Yes I know. She was afraid of being suspected of something, so she changed the subject. C Lets go out and have something to eat! Chapter 378: What’s Wrong? M City University organized a sports meet. It was very lively that day. Besides the students participating in the event, there were also many journalists and other tourists. Roxane did not register for the sports meeting and volunteered with her ssmates. After a busy morning, Roxanes legs were sore from standing. She was finally able to rest, so she returned to the living room to rest. She sat up and leaned against the wall, closing her eyes. Not long after, she felt someone approaching. She opened her eyes warily. When she tried to turn around, the man covered her mouth and nose with a white towel. C Hmmm She struggled with all her strength, but she was no match for the other partys strength. After a short struggle, the scene in front of her became blurred and her strength became weaker and weaker. Finally, she closed her eyes. The man threw the phone in his pocket on the ground, put it on his shoulder and walked out the back door. At this time, everyone was near the field, and no one noticed that the Man in ck had taken away a person quietly. *** Roxane woke up with a start. She moved a little and found that her hands were tied behind her back.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She felt like she was lying in a moving car. Roxane had been kidnapped. When the police knocked on the door and asked the butler, the butlers first reaction was to wonder if it was a prank. He immediately called Sebastien. He had a board meeting today. When he received a call in the middle of the meeting, he immediately left the shareholders in the meeting room and rushed to M University. Logan had followed Roxane, but she said she was going back to the living room to rest and told him not to follow her. He went to the school to buy her food, but he didnt expect her to disappear. There was no one in the living room except for a cell phone that was thrown on the floor. Surveince cameras near the living room were blocked with balloons, so nothing was captured. Sebastiens face was dark. He held the phone tightly and didnt say a word. He looked up and nced at Logan. He understood and immediately went to investigate. The police officer asked Sebastien: C Have President Flores and Mrs. Flores offended anyone recently? Sebastians tightly pursed lips parted slightly and he wrote two words. C Barbara, Mylene. C Who is it? The police did not know Mylene and Barbara. Patrice exined everything that had happened. The police officer then added: We will immediately send someone to investigate these two and see if they have anything to do with the kidnapping of Madame Flores. Sebastien frowned heavily and his face was as cold as frost. His Adams apple bobbed, and he uttered a voice through his teeth. -Who is the one who called the police? C We received a text message to call the police, but no one picked up. Just in case, they still chose to send the police as soon as possible to confirm if the text message was true. Text message? Sebastien immediately turned on Roxanes phone and saw a police report message. Her name, age, address and rtives were clearly written and she begged the police to rescue her quickly. The police also reacted, C Mrs. Flores, called the police herself? Mr. Flores, please give us your phone. We will bring it back for inspection. Sebastians white, bony fingers clenched for a moment before finally handing the phone to the police. -Also, we need to go to your house to search and see if there are any clues! Sebastien also agreed. Sebastian returned to the Moon Pavilion with the police, who searched the upper floor to see if they could find any clues. He was sitting on the sofa downstairs, his bony fingers clenched into fists and the veins in his hands bulging, looking slightly fierce. She had sent a text message to the police herself. Obviously she knew she would be kidnapped, but why didnt she tell me? Did she not believe him or was she afraid something would happen to him? C Big brother! Christines voice came from the door. Raoul pushed his wheelchair. C I heard that my sister-inw was kidnapped. What happened? His face was filled with worry and unease. Sebastien looked down, as if he hadnt heard anything. Christine frowned and couldnt help but mutter, C We were joking about the kidnapping a few days ago. How was she really kidnapped? Sebastians eyes suddenly became cold. -Did she tell you she would be kidnapped? C No! Christines face was filled with confusion. C Were just chatting casually. She said that on TV shows we always see rich people being kidnapped Her voice suddenly stopped, as if she had thought of something, and her almond-shaped eyes continued to widen. C Whats wrong? Sebastien asked in a tense voice. C I remember now. She was very curious about the tracker, so I asked a friend to give her one. She put it in a watch. Did she wear a watch when she went out today? Sebastien didnt notice if Roxane was wearing a watch when she left the house. Instead, the butler said, C She did it. I remember that Madame wore the watch correctly before leaving. She said it was a birthday present from Miss Ramos and it was very expensive. Chapter 379: I Found It! Sebastien immediately looked at Christine. Christine reacted quickly. She took out her phone and opened the app. C Sister-inws phone has a positioning app and the tracker is also connected to this app. Soon, she saw that the red dot on the app was the location of the Moon Pavilion, while the green dot was still moving. C I found it! Before she could finish her words, Sebastian grabbed the phone and saw that the green dot was still moving. He got up and was about to leave. C Big brother! Christine couldnt wait for Raoul to help her push the wheelchair. She turned the wheelchair on her own and looked at his tall figure with her almond-shaped eyes. -Sister-inw also said something that day. Sebastien suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around, his eyes as dark as the abyss, and his voice was low. -What else did she say? Christine met his piercing eyes and was so nervous that her mind went nk and she forgot what Roxane had said. Sebastians sword-shaped eyebrows furrowed, and his cold features gradually revealed his impatience. Raoul crouched down and held her hand. He said in a soft voice: C Dont be nervous. Roxane will be fine. Speak slowly. Christine looked into his warm eyes and calmed slightly before nodding. C Sister-inw said that if she ever gets kidnapped, she hopes you can stay calm. She believes that she will protect herself and the police will definitely save her. Christine thought for a moment before remembering. C She also said she didnt want you to save her and she didnt want to see you hurt. Saving people is best left to professional police. Sebastians eyes became darker and darker, and the corners of his eyes even turned scarlet. So, that was the reason why she didnt tell him in advance, what exactly did she see in her dream! The hand holding the phone kept tightening and the veins were bursting. C Brother, lets talk to the police about this. They are experienced and will definitely save my sister-inw. Christine advised. She felt that Roxane was right. Professional work must be left to professionals. She also had a bit of selfishness because she didnt want to see him get hurt. Raoul stood up and looked at her. In a soft voice he said, -Christy is right. This matter concerns Roxanes personal safety. The police have a better idea than us. Sebastian had a bodyguard with good skills, but he wasnt as experienced as the police when it came to rescuing hostages. It so happened that the police came down from upstairs, but they found nothing. Christine raised her head and looked at Sebastien with her almond-shaped eyes. His eyes were filled with pleading. C Big brother Sebastiens Adams apple popped. He looked down at the phone in his hand and remembered that she had done all this in advance so that the police would save her, not him. Maybe she had other ns. If he didnt cooperate, would that disrupt his ns? He took a deep breath and finally handed the phone to the police. He didnt believe in the police, but he believed in Roxane. She must have her reasons for making such an arrangement!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The car stopped shortly after and the door opened. Roxane saw a rough and ugly face. The man was stunned, clearly not expecting her to wake up so early. His face had already been seen by her, and it was toote to cover it, so he directly dragged her out of the car. Roxanes arm was pulled by him into the broken little house. There were a lot of small stones on the ground and she almost tripped. The man pushed her back onto the chair and warned her: You better behave, you hear me? He wasnt worried about her screaming. Because of the demolition, people around the field had moved away. No one woulde here at all. It would be useless even if she screamed until her throat hurt. Roxane knew this too, so she didnt waste her breath and energy. She just sat down on the dusty chair and looked at him shyly with her clear eyes. She hoped he wouldnt make things too difficult for her because of his cooperation. The man who was driving also entered. He measured Roxane and said: C Brother, this girl seems quite obedient. The man sniffed. C Before you get the money, be careful! C I know, I know, He was still looking at Roxane. The man pped him on the head. C Its more important to get to work. When we have the money, we will have all kinds of women! C I know! The man finally looked away and left. After a while, he returned with a few lunch boxes and two bottles of wine. Both were sitting at the old table, drinking and eating. From time to time, they took a sip and cursed at the police. The mans face was red from drinking, but his brother didnt drink much. He turned to look at Roxane. C Do you want to eat something? His tone was no longer as fierce as before, probably because he saw that she was too obedient. Roxane met his fierce eyes, shook her head, then quickly lowered her head. She calcted the time in her heart. She had already sent the text message to the police, and the police are expected to start investigating. Soon, even Christine would know. She would definitely think of the tracker, and they would find her very soon. However, there were only two kidnappers here. What if there was no brain? Roxane frowned slightly. She wanted the police to catch not only the two kidnappers but also the mastermind behind the scenes. Chapter 380: Are you fugitives? When she turned her head to look at them, the man, whose face was red from drinking,ughed miserably. C Brother, this girl doesnt cry or throw a fit. She is quite interesting! Brother Berto nced sideways at Roxane, withdrew his gaze and snatched the ss from her hand. C Dont drink so much. I have business to attend toter. C I know I know! Probably annoyed by Brother Bertos pincers, he got up and went out. C Where are you going? asked Brother Berto. He walked out without looking back. C Pee. Brother Berto ignored him and walked towards Roxane with a greasy chicken leg in his hand. C Young girl, we only want money. As long as you cooperate with us, we will leave after receiving the money. We will never hurt you. Roxane nodded in agreement. C Have something to eat. Brother Berto brought the chicken leg to his mouth. The chicken thigh was fatty and obviously purchased from a roadside store. It didnt taste good, so Roxane turned her head away. Brother Berto pinched her chin and stuffed the chicken leg into her mouth. -Just eat if I tell you to. Dont cause me any trouble! Roxanes gums hurt from her blows. She had no choice but to open her mouth and bite the chicken leg. Her eyes were wet and she felt wronged and confused. Why do kidnappers still force people to eat today? When the man came back with the water and saw the big chicken leg in Roxanes mouth, he couldnt help but raise his voice. C I only bought two chicken legs, why did you give them to him! Its such a waste! C She is our pot of money! Brother Berto sat down, grabbed a handful of fried peanuts and threw them into his mouth. -If something happens to us because of hunger, we wont be able to get the money! The mans lips twitched. C they only asked us to kidnap her. They didnt say anything about his life or death! C What nonsense are you talking about! Brother Marin red at him. -Hurry up and eat. Once youre done, call her. The sooner she sends the money, the sooner we can leave! This ce is not safe! The man was not convinced, but he did not dare to refute. He wolfed down the food and went out to make a phone call. Brother Berto threw the trash into a metal box and then lit everything that had been used. He did not appear to have left any fingerprints or DNA behind. -Are you fugitives? Roxane finally said her first sentence. There was no fear in his gentle voice. Instead, it was like a spring breeze blowing on the face, very pleasant to listen to. Brother Berto smoked a cigarette and squinted at her. C You are not afraid of us! C Fear, its useless even if youre afraid. Roxane licked her lips, feeling as if ayer of oil had been applied to them. Didnt you say Ill be fine as long as I cooperate? Brother Berto sneered. C Do you believe the kidnappers? How old are you, you idiot!Original from N?velDrama.Org. Roxane pursed her lips and said nothing. She looked at him innocently. Perhaps it was because his eyes were too pure and clean that Brother Bertos heart trembled and he felt an indescribable feeling of pity. C We wont do anything to you, but we cant guarantee that our employer wont do anything to you. He threw the cigarette butt into the metal bucket and sniffed. C If you want to me someone, me yourself for offending someone! Roxane responded with an Oh and was silent again. The man who went out to make a phone call came back. C You are here? asked Brother Berto. C Im still on the way. There are still ten minutes left. Thinking about getting the money back, the man seemed a little happy and excited, C We finally have money. We dont have to hide here and there and can livefortably in a hotel! Brother Berto said nothing. He sat in his chair and waited for his employer toe and pay. After about twenty minutes, there were three long and two short knocks on the door. The man went to open the door and Barbara, who was wearing a red suit, entered. She took off her sunsses and looked at Roxane, her eyes full of sadness and hatred. C I caught the person for you. Where is the money? Brother Berto stood up. C Whats the hurry! Barbara didnt even look at him. She walked towards Roxane, a cold smile on her red lips. You didnt expect this day, did you? Roxane wasnt at all surprised to see her. There wasnt even a trace of fear in his eyes. She looked at her with clear eyes and a little sympathy. Barbara didnt like the way she was looking at her and wanted to take a step forward. Brother Berto suddenly stood in front of her and said in a gloomy voice: C You said you would hand over the person and the money! Barbara opened her purse and showed it to them. C I brought the money. When Brother Berto reached for his bag, Barbara dodged. C What do you mean? asked the unhappy man. Barbaras dark eyes stared at Roxane, like a venomous snake waving its tongue. -Ill give you another $100, 000 as long as you y with her! She gave an extra 100, 000 for a woman! The mans eyes lit up instantly, and he responded enthusiastically, C This is not a side dish Before he could finish, Brother Berto coldly reprimanded him, C Sailor, shut up! Marin suddenly stopped talking after being yelled at. Brother Berto looked at Barbara. Were only responsible for helping you catch people, he said coldly. we wont do things like rape! Marin was a little anxious. He hadnt tasted a woman in a long time. Why wouldnt he if he could make money ying with her? Chapter 381: You have become a whore Brother Berto didnt seem to notice the look in his eyes. He gave Barbara a fierce look. C We will only take what we need to take! Barbara sneered. C Youve be a whore, but you still want to keep a good reputation. Why are you pretending to be a good person? You dont want women, money? Before she could finish her sentence, Brother Berto grabbed her by the neck. -If you dont want your stinking mouth torn to pieces, then shut up! Then he looked at Marin. C Give me the money. Marin looked enviously at the blond and thin Roxane, but he listened to his big brother and snatched Barbaras handbag. Barbaras expression was dark and unsightly. She hadnt expected that these two desperadoes wouldnt listen to her. Brother Marin shook her and took the bag from her hands. He pulled out two stacks of bills and threw them in Barbaras face. C We will only take our share! Then he looked at Roxane and said coldly: C Lets go. His deal with Barbara was to kidnap the man. As for what Barbara wanted to do to the hostage, that was none of his business. Barbara held on to the table and barely managed to get up, maintaining her noble and elegant demeanor as she stared at Roxane with growing hatred C What did you tell them? She gritted her teeth and said: -Even a cheap man like him can be charmed by you. Roxane, do you know how cheap you are? Roxane blinked and said calmly: C I think the word cheap suits you better. Barbaras face darkened. C What did you say? Without waiting for Roxanes response, she raised her hand and pped Roxanes face. -Who do you think you are, how dare you scold me! Roxanes face was hit from the side and it hurt. She looked at her with a determined and unyielding look. C What if I call you cheap? You clearly know that Sebastian is already married and has a wife, but you still want to destroy his marriage and be his mistress! What are you if not cheap? You are cheap, bad and stupid C Shut up! Barbara pped her again and said angrily: -If you hadnt ruined my n, Sebastien would be mine now. If it hadnt been for Roxanes sudden appearancest time, his n would have seeded long ago. How could she find herself like this, forced to marry a rotten old man! At the thought of President Patel, she was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit and wanted to kill him directly. If Sebastien wanted to destroy her, she would destroy Roxane first, even if it meant dying together. Half of Roxanes face instantly turned red, and a five-fingered handprint gradually appeared. However, she did not give in or be afraid. Instead, she continued to provoke her. C Damn, stop dreaming! Hes mine, and you can only marry an old man whose wife is dead. Roxane raised her head and evenughed. You are so pitiful. You lost your mother when you were young. Your father said he loved you, but to protect himself at the critical moment, he still pushed you into the firece! You love Mr. Seb, but he doesnt even look at you. You are such a failure! C You shut up! Barbara was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She exploded and roared in anger. Roxane said nothing more and looked at her sympathetically. Barbara took a few deep breaths and said through gritted teeth: C Roxane, even if I die, I wont let you and Sebastien have a good time! Roxane didnt speak. She closed her eyes and said after a while, C Hes there Barbara was stunned. C What ? Roxane opened her eyes and looked at her with a smile. C Mr. Seb is here to save me. Barbara, youre done again! C Impossible! She turned around and headed for the door. Seeing that she couldnt see anything outside, she immediately closed the door and turned to look at Roxane. C Roxane, dont try to dy me! No one knows youre there, and no one wille and save you! C What if they knew? asked Roxane in a light and pleasant voice. -How could they know? Unless you have andline Her voice stopped abruptly, and her eyes trembled as she looked at her in disbelief Roxanes pretty face revealed an innocent and harmless smile. Barbara went up and searched his body, but she found nothing. She saw the watch on her wrist. She violently snatched the watch and threw it away. The back cover of the watch opened and something the size of a pinky finger fell out. The red dot on it was shing. Barbara immediately crushed it with her foot, and the red dot no longer lit up. She looked at her in surprise. -Youre actually carrying a traker with you! And these two idiots didnt notice anything at all. -It looks like you wont be able to marry President Patel at the moment. Roxane pouted and said in a tone full of regret:This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . -I dont know if President Patel will still be willing to marry you when youre done with the sewing machine! Barbaras eyes were terribly dark. She turned around and wanted to leave before the police arrived. There were no surveince cameras here, and no one knew she had been here. Roxanes testimony alone was not enough. C The police have surrounded you. You cant run away. Roxane opened her mouth again. Damn, youre walking into a trap if you go out now. Barbara stopped in the middle of opening the door and turned to look at Roxane, who had a rxed expression on her face. Boundless hatred and anger rose in his heart! She was right. If she went out now, she would walk straight into a trap. She would be convicted and imprisoned, and Roxane would continue to be with Sebastien inplete safety! Why did she have to go to prison and they could be together? The more she thought about it, the more indignant she became. She was so angry that shepletely lost her mind. She turned to look at Roxane, her cold eyes filled with hatred. As she walked towards Roxane, she took out a Switchde from her pocket. She had nned to cut off Roxanes face and turn her into an ugly monster, but now She only wanted to kill her! If she couldnt escape, she would take Roxane to hell with her. There was a slight smile on Roxanes face, but she was extremely nervous as she watched Barbara walk towards her. C Roxane, you asked for it! She raised the Switchde in her hand and stabbed her. Chapter 382: Damn, you are so stupid. The smile on Roxanes face faded and she suddenly stood up to avoid Barbaras attack. Barbara was stunned. Before she could react, Roxane elbowed her in the chest. Barbara didnt expect that the rope around her hands had be loose. The pain in front of her made her face turn pale and her eyes were filled with anger. C YOU Roxane took two steps back and massaged her wrist, which was in pain because of the rope. The detangling skill Logan had taught him was really useful. She had to thank him when he returned. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a figure approaching through the broken window. The police really came. Fuck, youre so stupid. Roxane smiled and said in a soft voice: -Your ploy against Sebastian failed, so you wanted to find someone to ruin my innocence. However, he didnt even care about you, and now you cant even kill me. You are truly useless. C Roxa, dont, Alvarez! Barbara waspletely furious with her. Her dark eyes were filled with twisted hatred, and she raised the Switchde in her hand, which was glowing with cold light. There was only one voice in his head, kill her! When Roxane met his fierce gaze, she suddenly felt less nervous and afraid. It was as if a heavy burden had been lifted. C Shit, your life ispletely over. She smiled and said clearly: C I hope you like the hell I send you. Barbara waspletely immersed in her own hatred and couldnt hear what she was saying at all. Roxane turned around and ran towards the door when she saw her running towards her. Barbara thought she was going to run away. Her eyes were filled with hatred and she threw herself at her. Roxane didnt open the door and ran away as she had nned. Instead, she opened the door and crouched down when the knife in her hand was about to stab her back When the police outside the door saw that Barbara hadmitted a murder with a knife, they took out their guns and shot without any hesitation at the critical moment!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The bullet passed through Barbaras wrist urately and blood sttered everywhere. She screamed in pain and the knife in her hand fell to the ground with a thud. The police quickly rushed into the house and two of them overpowered Barbara. Two policewomen came up to help Roxane get up and asked with concern: C How are you ? Roxane shook her head with a pale face. The situation right now was too dangerous. Even though she knew the police were there and would shoot Barbara, her heart was still pounding and she had lingering fears. The mans tense, low voice came from outside. Roxane looked up and saw the man who had sneaked past the police and was walking towards her. The light of the setting sun fell on him. He was like a god, walking on light. Sebastien walked in front of her. Without saying a word, he wrapped his long arms around her slender shoulders and hugged her tightly, leaving no space. It was like he was hugging a lost treasure that he had found! Roxane had been on edge all afternoon and had just experienced such a dangerous thing. When she felt her body temperature and smelled the familiar scent of wood, her eyes couldnt help but cry. Her small hands that were gripping her clothes tightly were covered in sweat. Sebastien hugged her and breathed a long sigh of relief. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead without saying a word. The police wanted to take Barbara back to the hospital for treatment. Roxane also had a bruise on her wrist and had to apany them. She nodded and looked at Barbara. His hand was injured and had been wrapped in cloth by the police, and his wrists were handcuffed with cold cuffs. Barbara looked at her with a dark look, full of reluctance. Just a little more. She had almost killed her. Roxane stepped forward. Barbara couldnt do anything to him now, so she wasnt afraid at all. She leaned closer to Barbaras ear and lowered her voice so only the two of them could hear. -I knew you were going to kidnap me, so I learned how to tie ropes and untie them. I even put on a tracker andposed an SMS to call the police at a set time every day. Just now, I deliberately said these words to provoke you so that the police could witness your attempt to kill me If it was just a kidnapping, even if she was found guilty, Barbara wouldnt be able to stay in prison for more than a few years. However, the murder was different. Even though it was attempted murder, the circumstances were serious and the sentence would be very severe. Barbaras pupils trembled violently. They had known about it for a long time and had deliberately yed the game to send him into the trap! She had always thought her n was perfect and that she was the Hunter. She didnt expect that she would be the prey. -Roxane! Im going to kill you! She was so angry that she didnt care about the police next to her. Im going to kill you!!! Roxane pretended to be afraid. She looked at her with a pair of watery, fear-filled eyes and backed away. The policeman grabbed her shoulder and warned her sternly: C Stay calm ! She said she was going to kill them in front of them. Did she think they were dead? Barbara was forced into the car and taken away. Sebastien took off his coat and draped it over Roxane. His dark eyes were dark and cold when he saw her red and puffy cheeks. He raised his hand and wanted to caress her, but he stopped in the air and did not put it down for long, for fear of hurting her. Roxane seemed to know what he was thinking. She held her big palm, which was not as warm as usual, but cold and stiff like an ice cube. C Two ps in exchange for ten years of prison food, I lose nothing. Compared to the tragic situation in the dream, the price of these two ps was really negligible. Sebastian frowned and grabbed her little hand. His voice was calm. C Lets go to the hospital first. Chapter 383: Are you angry? To the hospital. The nurse brought him some ice to apply to his face to reduce the swelling, then opened some ointment to apply to his wrist. C I will do it. Sebastien took the ointment from the nurse and sat down by the bed. The nurse tactfully left with the tray. Sebastien pressed the white ointment onto his fingertips and gently massaged his wrist. Roxane looked at his cold face, which looked a little cold and indifferent under the glowing light of the hospital. She bit her lip ufortably and asked cautiously: C You are angry ? He stopped and looked at her with his dark eyes. He pursed his lips and asked: -What did you dream of? Roxanes heart trembled. She pursed her lips and didnt answer. Even if she didnt say it, he could guess. -Its linked to me! Roxane knew she couldnt hide it from him, so she said softly:N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. C In the dream, Barbara kidnapped me to threaten you. You were injured to save me and you lost a lot of blood. So you nned all this behind my back. Sebastiens thin lips opened slightly and his voice was mixed with coldness. Roxane looked at him and nodded slowly. C Have you ever thought about what would have happened to you if the police had not arrived in time and the gunshot had not hit you? He didnt want to lose his temper with her after she survived the disaster, but when he thought of Barbara stabbing her with a knife, his irritable and violent emotions erupted like an uncontroble beast. She clearly had a better choice, like telling him, relying on him and letting him solve the problem. However, she chose the most dangerous path, that of facing Barbara alone. Roxane was frightened by his tense expression and said awkwardly: -I, I learned some moves from Logan. I can protect myself Before she could finish, Sebastian suddenly stood up and looked at her with piercing eyes. C Can you protect yourself? What do you have to protect yourself? Just by learning a few moves from Logan? The cold voice paused for a moment and said with a hint of mockery: C Roxane, how can you be so childish and naive? The atmosphere froze instantly. The blood in Roxanes body froze and she felt an unprecedented coldness. She looked up at him with a dazed expression, and tears the size of beans fell without warning. Sebastien reacted immediately. He had gone too far, but he was in a fit of anger and couldnt lower his head to apologize. Roxane raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face. His voice was low and as light as a willow catkin -So I am so useless in your heart? No. Sebastien wanted to deny it, but he swallowed the words. There was a knock on the door and the police entered to take Roxanes statement. Sebastien came out first. One of the two people who requested the statement was a police officer. When she saw Roxanes red eyes, she thought she was afraid andforted her gently, C Its good. We have the suspect in custody. You are very safe now. Roxane nodded and actively cooperated with them to record their statement. Of course, she couldnt tell him that Barbara had kidnapped him in advance. She had only gotten the tracker out of curiosity after reading a novel. The police did not doubt his words, and then asked what the two kidnappers looked like. Roxane only knew that one of them was called Marin and that the other was Brother Berto. She then described their appearances to them. The police couldnt lock down the identities of the two kidnappers in a short time, so they said they would bring an artist in tomorrow and draw them ording to Roxanes description. C Um, Im a painter. If you need me, I can draw it. The policeman was overjoyed, C Thats great, so Im going to have to disturb Madame Flores. Compared to a portrait painter drawing ording to her description, it would be more urate to draw it herself. The police quickly sent a pen. Roxane sat down at the dining table and started drawing on a piece of white paper with a pencil. After drawing for a while, Enzos voice suddenly came from the door, C Hmm She had just turned her head when Enzo opened the door and entered. His Phoenix eyes were filled with worry and nervousness. He approached her and examined her three times before asking her: C How are you ? Roxane stood up and shook her head. -Im fine, brother. Enzos gaze fell on his wrist and there was an obvious bruise. -You call that good? Why do you still draw? go back to bed and rest. He grabbed the pencil from Roxanes hand and threw it on the table, then pushed her onto the bed. C Brother! She stood still and looked up at him. C Im really good. Additionally, I drew two kidnappers. The sooner I draw them, the sooner the police can catch them. Enzo was stunned. C I see Then you can draw it. Roxane sat down again. When she picked up the pencil, she turned to look at it. C I would not dare. Enzo let out a long sigh. -Its not like you dont know how much our parents love you! If they find out, Im afraid Miss Sabrina will faint right away. C Im doing well. Dont let them know about it. They will worry. C I know. Do not worry about that. Enzo sat down next to her. Hurry up and draw. Rest once youre done. She nodded and continued to draw the two kidnappers. Enzo sat on his side, supporting his chin with his hand. He looked at her without blinking and suddenly asked: C Where is this old dog Flores? Chapter 384: Is it really that ugly? If it were in the past, old Flores would definitely be by her side right now, not leaving her side at all. But he wasnt here today, something was wrong. Roxanes hand, which was holding the pencil, stopped. She didnt look up and said while drawing: C He had something to do and he went out. Enzos Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers gently tapped on the table. He said thoughtfully: C You didnt fight, did you? The lines under the pen got out of control and a very, very long trace was made. Roxane wiped it with an eraser and said in a flirtatious voice: -Brother, dont talk. You are disturbing my drawing of the kidnappers. Enzo raised his eyebrows and immediately understood. The sun had risen in the west. The two people who were usually stuck together could also quarrel. Enzo stopped talking. Roxane was immersed in the portrait of the kidnappers. In less than three hours, she had drawn two portraits of the kidnappers. The police came to take the portrait back to the police station andpare it with the database to confirm the identity of the kidnappers. Additionally, they would issue an arrest warrant and set up surveince at the bus station and highway intersection to try to catch the kidnappers as soon as possible. After Roxane finished drawing the two portraits, she looked a little tired andy down on the table with her eyes closed. Recently, because of Barbaras kidnapping, she was tense every day. She kept calcting the development of the case and the possible idents in her heart, constantly reviewing the little tricks that Logan had taught her to save her life and escape. Now that the matter was resolved, she could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She should have been happy, but Sebastians cold words rang in her ears again and again, and her heart was filled with endless grievances. She had tried her best to protect him, but not only did he not praise her, but he also scolded her for being childish and naive. Was she really so useless in her heart? Someone knocked at the door. Roxane suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at the door. His tired eyes were filled with hope The door to the room was pushed open and Jonas entered. Roxanes eyes suddenly darkened and she leaned back in her right seat. She said casually:N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. -Oh, its you. Jonas looked at her with his deep eyes. It was obvious that she had thought it was Sebastian who had just entered. I heard Barbara kidnapped you. Are you fine? He pretended not to see the disappointment in her eyes and spoke indifferently. Roxane shook her head. C Im doing well. Its Barbara who isnt doing well. Jonas walked over, pulled out the chair in front of her and sat down. He said indifferently: C She deserves it ! Roxanes lowered eyes looked at him. C This is your cousin. You dont care about her at all? -Whats wrong with my cousin? Jonas young and handsome features were full of disdain. C I knew she wasnt a good person since I was young. She bullied her ssmates at school and the children at home were all afraid of her. Im the only one who didnt suffer at his hands. He had hated Barbara since he was a child, not to mention that she had tried to hurt him! Even if she wasnt detained, he wouldnt let her go. Roxane blinked and said nothing. She looked down and looked stunned. Jonas line of sight fell on her red and swollen cheek, and the sorrow in her eyes disappeared in a sh. C She hit you. C Two ps in exchange for ten years of freedom is a good deal It is not worth it, replied Jonas in his heart, but he said: C His face is swollen like a pigs head, so ugly. Hearing this, Roxane touched her cheek. It didnt hurt as much after being covered in ice, but it was still a little warm. C Is it really that ugly? Jonas rolled his eyes. He was afraid of hurting her self-esteem, so he changed his words. C Hes Hes just average. C There is nothing to be done even if she is ugly. If you want Barbara to go to prison, you have to pay the price. Roxane muttered softly, -Two ps are nothingpared to hurting Sebastien. -What did you just say? She spoke too quietly, so Jonas didnt hear her clearly. C Jonas, what kind of person do you think I am? Roxane raised her head and asked. Chapter 385: You are such a good painter -Why are you asking that all of a sudden? Jonas didnt know what she meant and didnt respond immediately. Roxane ced her chin on her arm and said sadly: C I have been bullied since I was young. When I grew up, I was protected by my brother. No matter what, Jessi stood up for me. I seem to be a very useless person. C Of course not. Jonas frowned and immediately retorted: C You are such a good painter. You will definitely be an amazing artist in the future! And do you know how many people will be grateful to you for letting Barbara go to prison? She shook her head slowly. C In short, you are very powerful! Jonas deep voice was firm. Roxanes bad mood improved a little because of his words. She smiled slightly and said: C THANKS. Seeing that she was still listless, he thought for a moment and said: C Im going to take you to a ce. Before she could react, he had already gotten up, grabbed her wrist and walked out. Enzo went out to buy dinner. When he returned, he saw that there was no one in the empty room. He looked around but couldnt find her. He only saw Roxanes phone on the bedside table. He called Sebastien with concern. *** In a secluded alley, the streetlights were dim and the weather was getting warmer. Moths flew around the lights. -Why did you bring me here? She asked curiously. Jonas put down the paint bucket and gave him a brush. -Arent you unhappy? You can release all the unhappiness from your heart. Draw whatever you want, stter whatever you want, as long as youre happy. Roxane didnt pick up the brush. She looked a little hesitant. C Its not very good, is it? C This old building will be renovated soon. It doesnt matter what you do with it now. He exined. -Can I really do whatever I want? She asked. Jonah nodded. She didnt pick up the brush. Instead, she looked at the bucket of paint on the floor, bent down to pick it up, and sttered it on the old wall. Jonas didnt move. Paint sttered on his clothes, but he didnt even frown. She didnt use a brush. Instead, she used her hand as a paintbrush and started drawing on the wall. She wasted bucket after bucket of paint. She didnt wonder if it was a waste, if it would affect the appearance of the town, let alone if it would dirty her clothes. She focused on her own creation. Jonas walked to the side and stood there. He reached into his pocket and touched the corner of the cigarette box. He hesitated for a long time and finally didnt take it out. Roxane was so absorbed in her drawing that she forgot time, all her problems and herself. By the time she put the paint bucket down, she was already covered in paint, even her face. Jonas dark eyes were filled with surprise as he looked at the painting on the wall. He waspletely shocked. In the background, a Phoenix rises from the ashes and flies high in the sky. It was alive, magnificent and magical. Roxane, youre really great. He praised from the bottom of his heart. She looked at the paintings all over the wall and felt as if the heaviness and worries in her heart had disappeared with the paintings. At that moment, she felt rxed. -Thank you, Jonah. She turned and smiled at him, thanking him sincerely. He looked at her and stared at the painting on the wall. -I should be the one thanking you!Original from N?velDrama.Org. You will let me know what it means to be rewarded by heaven! Damn, those so-called abstract and deep paintings that I pursued in the past were all rubbish! Roxane chuckled. C You exaggerate! Jonas came to himself and turned to look at her with a serious face. C Roxane, let me be your manager! I promise to make your painting popr and let everyone see it! Roxanes little face was full of smiles. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the person entering the alley behind him, and the smile on his face gradually faded. Sebastien entered, his facial features giving off a strong chill. His outline was tight and his piercing eyes looked from Jonass back to Roxane, a mixture of light and dark. Roxane lowered her eyes to avoid his gaze and said softly: C Thanks for today. Ill go home first. Jonas turned his head and looked at the man behind him. He nodded. C Come home and rest early. I will contact you again in two days. Roxane did not look at Sebastien. She walked past him and towards the Bentley parked at the entrance to the driveway. Sebastien raised his head and looked at Jonas with a sharp look. He warned coldly: C Stay away from her. Jonas took his warning seriously and sneered, C Sebastien Flores, you dont understand her at all. Sebastians eyebrows were tightly furrowed and there was a chill in his eyes. Her clenched fist couldnt help but grab his cor and push him against the wall. C I am warning you for thest time, stay away from my wife. After that, he let go of his cor and turned to leave. Jonas leaned against the wall and didnt move. He turned his head to look at his rear view. His eyes were dark and his dark tone was a bit provocative. C Shes a person who lives for art, but you keep her like a canary in a cage. It will be destroyed in your hands sooner orter. Sebastiens steps stopped, his back as straight as a pine tree. After a moment of silence, he opened his thin lips. C I would rather destroy it than give it to you. Jonas hands clenched into fists, and his long and narrow eyes were full of cruelty and unwillingness. In the car. Roxane took Logans towel and wiped the paint off his hands, but she couldnt wipe the paint off his body, so she didnt bother. Sebastien got into the car and said coldly without even looking at her: C Lets return to the Moon Pavilion. The two didnt speak along the way, and the atmosphere in the car was cold and oppressive. The car stopped and Sebastian got out of the car first and went inside without saying a word. Roxane got out of the car and walked slowly into the house. The butler approached her and saw that she was covered in paint. He was surprised and worried. C Madam, why are you all dressed up? Im going to run you a bath so you can take a nice bath. Thank you, said Roxane. Chapter 386: naive and childish Sebastien did not return to the room. Instead, he went to study. Roxane took a hot bath in the bathroom for half an hour to get rid of her fatigue and the pungent smell of paint. She used rose essential oil and her body emitted a light rose scent. Shey on the soft bed, feeling unspeakable disappointment and pain, but she was really too tired and fell asleep soon after. It was a dreamless night. When she woke up, the sun had just risen through the window. There was no warmth near the bed, and even the pillow hadnt moved. Mr. Seb did not go back to sleepst night. This realization made Roxane even sadder. She washed and went downstairs. She looked around the vi but saw no one. The butler seemed to know what she was looking for and took the initiative to say: C Monsieur went out early in the morning. He might have something important to do in thepany. Raoul was now in charge of thepany. There was no urgent matter that would make him leave early in the morning. He was clearly hiding from her. C Madam, where do you want to have breakfast? asked the butler. C Im not eating, Im going out. She felt bad and couldnt eat anything. She didnt want to stay at home either. His scent seemed to linger in the air and it made her feel worse. In the car, Logan asked him where they were going. She thought for a moment and gave him an address. *** Half an hourter, Roxane rang the doorbell. The person who opened the door was a man who appeared to be in his twenties. He was naked, had fair skin, delicate facial features, and a bath towel around his waist. Roxane was stunned for a moment and quickly looked down. C Im sorry, Im in the wrong room. She turned around and was about to leave when a cold voice came from the room. C Who is it? Roxane stopped abruptly. The man turned around and smiled. C I think shes looking for you. She turned her head slightly and saw Vanessa, who was wearing a pearl white spaghetti strap nightgown, walking towards her. His eyes trembled. Vanessa saw that she was neither surprised nor displeased. She looked at the young man with indifference. C I have something to do. You can go back first. The man was immediately unhappy. He held her thin waist and said shyly: You promised to have breakfast with me. Roxane didnt look up, but she got goosebumps just hearing the voice. She didnt expect her little aunt to like cute little dogs. Vanessa clearly didnt recognize him after putting on the dress. She mercilessly spread her fingers and said coldly: -Dont be so insensitive. The man noticed her impatience and immediately said obediently: Okay, dont forget to call me when youre finished. I will wait for your call. Vanessa gave a perfunctory mm and said to Roxane: C Come in, Roxane followed her into the room while the man went to change. Before leaving, he repeated to Vanessa: C Dont forget to call me! She didnt even bother to be superficial this time. She closed the door directly, took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and handed it to Roxane. She thanked her and held the bottle. She said hesitantly: C little aunt, your boyfriend is so young! He didnt look much older than her! Vanessas graceful body sat in front of the sofa and said lightly: C Hes not my boyfriend. Roxane was stunned. C It is ; C Men like young girls who are always 20 years old, but women cant like young and strong people? she asked in a nonchnt tone. Men had physiological needs, women did too. It was just the mutual consent of an adult. Roxane was speechless. Little aunt was really A hard life that needed no exnation. Vanessa leaned back on the couch, one hand supporting her face, and nced at him. C did you argue with Sebastien? -Oh? His eyes widened. She didnt say anything, so how did the little aunt know? Vanessa smiled weakly. -I heard you were kidnapped yesterday. At that moment, instead of seekingfort in Sebastiens arms, you came to me. I cant think of any other reason other than the feud. Roxane bit her lip and did not refute, tacitly agreeing. Vanessa picked up her phone and typed as she said, C Men are all the same. They are used to ying the role of a hero who saves a beauty. They like to be invoked and admired by women. Even Sebastien is no exception. Roxane looked confused, not understanding at all what she meant. After Vanessa sent the message, she put down her phone and looked up into his clear eyes. Her red lips curled slightly. C I heard it was the police who saved you yesterday. Tell Christine you dont want him to save you! She nodded. C I dont want him to get hurt. C But its an honor for a man to be hurt for the woman he loves. Roxane was speechless.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Vanessa got up and walked to the phone. She picked up the phone and dialed the internal line to ask the hotel to send two breakfast sets. After hanging up the phone, she turned around and told him. C Sometimes men can be so childish and boring. Roxane pouted. C He said I was naive and childish yesterday. Vanessaughed, which was a rare sight. -You have found yourself a difficult man. Just deal with it. How can you be separated from him? She was speechless. Why did she feel like the little aunt was gloating? She apanied Vanessa to finish breakfast. Soon someone came in and opened the box and took out one beautiful dress after another. Vanessa chose a dark green backless dress and changed into it. She also chose a ck velvet dress for Roxane and let the makeup artist do her makeup. C Aunt, why do I have to do this? She asked. C Apany me to an event. Vanessa sat on the couch, raised her head and closed her eyes, allowing the makeup artist to do whatever she wanted on her face. Roxane thought that since she had nothing to do today, she would apany him. After changing her clothes and putting on makeup, the bruises on her thin wrists had notpletely faded. Vanessa looked around the table full of jewelry and chose a rose gold bracelet to match with a gold bracelet for Roxane. It was just enough to cover the bruises. She wore a set of jade jewelry, which made her look more noble and cold. Chapter 387: Are you really ready to be Mrs. Flores? It was a jewelry exhibition, and the organizer was Quentins mother. The moment Vanessa entered the room with Roxane, they attracted the attention of countless people. Mrs. Armstrong immediately came over and greeted her. C Vanessa, when did youe back? why didnt you inform me? C I only came back two days ago. I was nning to invite you over in a few days.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She restrained the arrogance in her bones and spoke softly. C Then we will do SAP in two days. A new store opened recently and the technician was hired from country H. Mrs. Armstrong immediately made an appointment with her. Vanessa also nodded without any hesitation. C Of course. She smiled and turned her gaze to Roxane. C It is C Besides me, who else can the Flores family have? Vanessa did not respond directly. Mrs. Armstrong was enlightened. C So shes from Sebastiens family. Ive already heard Quentin mention it. Not bad not bad. One look and I can tell hes a good kid. Roxane then realized that it was Quentins mother. C Hello aunt. Mrs. Armstrong smiled and nodded. C Thank you foring today. When youe to dinner with Sebastien, help me talk to Quentin. Hes not young anymore but he doesnt know how to find a girlfriend. He should get married soon. Roxane smiled, not knowing what to answer. She turned to look at Vanessa. She didnt seem to know Quentin and sister Nadia. C Quentin has high standards. Ordinary girls wont fall in love with him. Theres no point in you being anxious. Vanessa naturally changed the subject. C By the way, what rmendations do you have this time? I havent chosen jewelry for a long time. -You finally did it on time. Thepanys new chief designer designed a jewelry set. You will definitely like it. Mrs. Armstrong held his hand affectionately to take a look. Roxane followed quietly next to them. As they walked, people greeted them. Vanessa responded naturally and familiarly. Someone asked Roxanes identity. Vanessas two simple words Mrs. Flores immediately attracted the attention and enthusiasm of those present. Roxane felt very ufortable, but luckily Vanessa was there to help her deal with it. Mrs. Armstrong took Vanessa to see a lot of jewelry. There were also other people she wanted to greet and let them look around. If they saw something they liked, be sure to tell them and give them a 20% discount. Vanessa brought a ss of red wine and ordered a ss of fruit juice for Roxane. C This jewelry store is opened by Mrs. Armstrong. Although its just for fun, most of the jewelry in City Ms rich Ladies Circle is bought from her. She briefly introduced her to the people who appeared here. -The one wearing the purple dress over there is from the Lambert family. She learned ballet when she was young and became a full-time housewife after marrying into the Lambert family. However, she is very close to the mayor, so her husband has a say in the Lambert family. C The woman in the white dress on the left. She is married to the second son of the Matthews family of the capital. Vanessa paused. C The eldest son of the Matthews family is in the army. The youngest son is married to the general of the Spencer family. she added. Roxane didnt expect that these women all had backgrounds that could not be underestimated. His heart was about to copse. You dont have to envy them, Vanessa replied calmly. C Ms. Flores status is not inferior to theirs. Its just that She stopped and turned to look at her. Her red lips parted slightly as she asked, word for word. -Are you really ready to be Mrs. Flores? Chapter 388: Little Aunt’s Happiness Roxane was silent, her clear eyes gradually filling with confusion. She had always thought that her rtionship with Seb was a matter between the two of them. She had never considered the fact that he was the head of the Flores family and the head of the Mopany. His world was not so simple. On the contrary, it was veryplicated. Vanessa had brought her to this ce not because she didnt love her or because she wanted to make her break up with Sebastian, but because she wanted her to see the circle clearly and see where she was going. hold in the future. The so-called Cindere marrying Prince Charming was just a fairy tale. Since ancient times, there has been a reason and practical significance for families of equal social status. If she thought that marrying Sebastian was a matter between the two of them and that she didnt have to take the external environment into ount, she would be naive. C Sebastian doesnt need to expand his business empire through marriage, but his wife cant be a weak, easily intimidated little white rabbit who can make even the simplest social interactions! Vanessa took a sip of champagne and smiled slightly. C Every woman here todayes from a good family background. Although the status of the husbands family is important, the most important thing is that they are all independent individuals. Do you understand? Roxanes thick eyshes trembled slightly as she nodded slowly. *** She didnt want to go back to the Moon lodge, so Vanessa booked her a room. She stayed at the hotel for two days, but Sebastien did not contact her. Vanessa made three meals for her and the waiter sent her straight to her room, with a change of clothes and daily necessities. These two days, Vanessa did not remain inactive. During the day, she asked Ms. Armstrong to go to the SPA. In the evening, she asked the young guys to go to the cinema. They had a hot night. On the morning of the third day, the police called him and asked him to go to the police station to identify the person. She knocked on Vanessas door and saw the well-dressed puppye out. The cute little puppy even smiled at her and gave Vanessa a flying kiss before reluctantly leaving. - While Vanessa was drinking water, she cleverly blocked the little puppys WeChat and said casually: C What is this? C Im going to the police station. I want to go back after this. Thank you for taking care of me thesest two days, Roxane replied softly. Vanessa wasnt surprised at all. She nodded, C It turns out that Im also going to change hotels. -Arent youfortable here? she asked, perplexed. C The hotel is sofortable that Im tired of it. Vanessas eyebrows furrowed slightly and a trace of irritation crossed her cold eyes. The cute little puppy had good physical strength, but he was too clingy. He bombarded her with dozens of WeChat messages every day. At her age, she didnt really want to talk about it, and she was toozy to waste time. Roxane was speechless. I will never be able to experience the happiness of little aunt in this life. Vanessa went back to her room and changed her clothes. She took out her car keys and said: C Lets go, Ill send you there. She was about to decline when she heard his cold voice. C I can avoid this clingy woman. Roxane was speechless. Why did these words sound a bit unscrupulous? At the police station. Roxane sessfully recognized the brothers Berto and Marin among the group of suspects. The police were able to arrest the man so quickly thanks to the two portraits drawn by Roxane, which were exactly the same as the kidnappers. Faced with praise from the police, she politely thanked and then watched Marin and his brother Berto walk out of the police interrogation room. Marin looked at her darkly. If it hadnt been for that little girl, they wouldnt have been caught! When Berto looked at her, his expression was calm and his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. It was as if he had already expected this day, and there were no hard feelings. After they left, Roxane couldnt help asking the police officer next to her: C Will they be condemned for a long time? -Theyve already been involved in a murder case, and with the kidnapping, they wont get away with it. The policeman responded concisely. Roxane had wanted to say that Berto hadnt hurt her, but when she learned that they had killed someone, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. -By the way, the L city police caught them this time. They also praised your portrait. The policeman sent her to the door and a man dressed in a gray t-shirt and army green pants walked towards her. His facial features were exquisite, his eyebrows were cold, his lips were thin and red, and he exuded a sense of nobility from his bones. C Captain Matthews, the policeman took the initiative to greet him. The man stopped abruptly. His gaze lingered on Roxane for three seconds before moving away.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . C Was it the victim who drew the portraits of the two suspects? The police officer nodded and introduced, C She is the victim, Roxane Alvarez. Its Captain Matthews. He was the one who arrested the two suspects in L city! He also hacked a transnational criminal organization, and he is the pride of our police force. Florian Matthews nced at him and smiled, C Dont tter me. These are the two portraits that were well drawn. She said thank you as a courtesy. Florian nced at the policeman. C I have a few words to say to Mrs. Flores in private. C Okay, then you continue talking. I will be busy. The policeman was very observant, so he turned around and walked inside. Roxanes eyes sparkled with surprise. How did he know she was Madame Flores? C Although this case is not under the jurisdiction of L city, I was the one who caught the suspect. I brought him here personally and read the file. Florians concise andplete answer resolved his doubts. She didnt know what he wanted to say to her, so she just gave a simple Oh and kept quiet. Florian put his hands in his pockets and looked rxed. He said casually: C I heard it was you who sent the text message to the police. You were wearing a tracking device when the incident urred. This is why the police were able to find the location of the kidnappers so quickly and rescue you. Roxanes heart skipped a beat, but she kept a smile on her delicate face and nodded. -Logically speaking, the kidnapper kidnapped you in an instant. How did you manage to make a police report so quickly and even send it sessfully? he asked in a calm voice. There was even a smile on his face, but his dark eyes probed for a moment. Roxanes hands slowly tightened at her sides, her nails digging into her palms. She forced herself to remain calm and answered him. C I used to read detective novels, and Im a bit Before she could finish, Florian interrupted: C Mrs. Flores, dont try to deceive me with the detective novel. If I believed you, I wouldnt be here right now. She was panicking, but she didnt show it on her face. She blinked innocently. C But its the truth. No matter what he suspected, as long as she refused to admit it, he would be powerless without proof. C I have no other intentions. He was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice: C I just want to know, how did you know you would be kidnapped in advance? -Officer Matthews, if you have any questions and wish to interview my wife, please request a summons order first. A deep and cold voice came from the side of the road. Chapter 389: She had hated him all her life Sebastien wore a ck haute couture suit. Although he didnt wear a tie, the button was buttoned all the way to the top, and he gave off a strong sense of abstinence. He walked straight towards Roxane and wrapped his long arm around her shoulder, shielding her under his wings like a protector. His dark eyes met Florians, cold and distant. Florian had already heard Marius Park mention Sebastien Flores. He had a stubborn personality, never opened his heart to others, and was extremely dangerous. If he wanted tomit a crime, it would give the police a huge headache. C President Flores, you misunderstood. Im just here to chat with Ms. Flores. After all, he had no substantial evidence. He couldnt be sure that Roxane had known this in advance, or that the whole situation had been set up by her. Sebastians figure was surrounded by a chill as he said in a deep voice: Officer Matthews, if nothing else, Id like to bring my wife home. He nodded. C Of course you can. He made a go ahead gesture. Sebastien held Roxanes body and walked to the side of the road. Florian looked at his tall, straight back and a sly look crossed his eyes. He suddenly shouted to her: C President Flores Sebastien stopped short and turned to look at him without saying a word. Florians lips curled into a slight smile as he spoke unhurriedlyOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. C My wife asked me to tell you that it is important to check on your patients on time. Sebastian frowned. Before he could ask what he meant, the mans deep voice rang in his ear again. C I forgot to introduce myself. Im Florian Matthews. My wifesst name is Pearson, Maeva Pearson. The smile at the corner of his mouth widened. Sebastians eyes darkened. Roxane looked at him, as well as Florian, with curiosity. *** After getting into the car, Sebastien let go of Roxanes shoulder and pressed the word drive without saying anything else. She lowered her head, her mind filled with thoughts of what Florian meant by follow-up. Who was Maeva Pearson? Was she a doctor? What kind of illness did he have? Logan got on the city highway and quickly arrived home. However, he was arrested before he could drive. Ronald, Seraphin and even Mylene hade. The person who stopped the front of the car was Ronald. Compared to thest time they met, his hair was white, he looked haggard, and he had visibly lost a lot of weight. Seraphin and Mylene had been forced by Ronald toe. Otherwise, they wouldnt have wanted to see Sebastien. After all, their identities were bizarre. Ronald walked to the back and knocked on the car window. His aged voice was filled with supplications, C President Flores, can you give us 10 minutes, just 10 minutes!! Sebastian didnt seem to hear what he said, and his face was cold as he said: C Drive. Seeing the car slowly starting to move, Ronald quickly shouted: C Seraphim Seraphin quickly pulled Mylene in front of the car. Logan was forced to brake again. Impatience shed through Sebastiens cold eyes. C Ask the bodyguards to chase them away. Logan nodded and picked up his phone to call the bodyguard in the car behind. Soon, a few men in suits got off the car and approached them step by step. C Mylene! Ronald ced hisst hope on Mylene. Who asked her to be Sebastiens biological mother? She really didnt want to confront Sebastien, but the repression of the Vitococ group by the Florespany had intensified in recent days. If Sebastien did not stop, the Vitococ group would not be able to survive the following month and would dere bankruptcy. She would also lose her current status, money and status. Mylene prepared herself and stepped forward. She took a deep breath and gathered her courage. C Sebastien Flores, we only need ten minutes. His calm voice no longer held the usual arrogance and hatred. There was even a little humility. Sebastian turned his head and looked at the old face through the window. His deep eyes under his thick eyshes seemed to be thinking about something. When Mylene saw that there was no response from the car, a hint of uneasiness shed in her eyes. She softened her posture and shouted: C Sebastien Sebastiens face was calm and emotionless, as if he hadnt heard anything. Roxane tilted her head to look at him with curiosity in her eyes. She could feel her emotions had changed. Even if it was just a slight change. When the bodyguards were about to make a move towards them, Sebastians tightly pursed lips loosened and he said calmly: -Bring them. In the vi. Roxane sat on the couch while Sebastien took off his suit and unbuttoned the top button of his blue shirt, revealing his sexy Adams apple and protruding corbones Ronald and Seraphin stood before him, their backs bent, their expressions attentive and ttering. C President Flores, I really didnt know that my daughter had the courage to kidnap Mrs. Flores. At the mention of Barbara, Ronalds heart was filled with resentment. C I was negligent in this matter. I would like to solemnly apologize to you and to Ms. Flores. Now that Barbara has been arrested, can you be magnanimous and let Vitococ go? C Yeah! Seraphin intervenes, C This girl deserves it, but we are innocent. So manypany employees are even more innocent. If Vitococ goes bankrupt, they will all be unemployed. Mylene lowered her eyes and did not look at him. She didnt say anything either. Sebastien was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He raised his chin slightly and his eyes were cold. He swept his gaze across their faces andnded on Mylene. Seraphin seemed to have understood something. He nudged Mylene and said in a low voice: C Speak. She raised her head and met his deep eyes. She couldnt lower her head and beg him no matter what. However, she could not resist the pressure of Ronald and Seraphins eyes. She forced herself to say, C She slipped in alone. We really dont know anything. Ronald quickly intervened: C President Flores, we really didnt know she was so bold. We had no idea she would do something like this! If she breaks thew, she will be punished byw. I promise to make an announcement to sever all ties with her when I return! In other words, they would not hire awyer for Barbara and directly break off their rtionship as long as Sebastian was willing to be magnanimous. Roxane looked at their faces and felt that they were extremely ugly and disgusting. Perhaps Barbara saw through their nature, which is why she chose to fight to the death! Sebastien still hasnt said anything. Instead, he looked at Mylene and said in a cold voice: -Are you here to beg me as Mrs. Long today? She really wanted to deny that she was there to beg him, but faced with the looks of Ronald and her husband, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and muttered a weak C mm. A hint of mockery appeared in Sebastians dark eyes, but it was very faint and disappeared in a sh. She had hated him her whole life and wished she could kill him. Now she had to stoop and beg him for a few bastards Seraphin kept winking at Mylene. She was Sebastiens biological mother. As long as she was willing to let go of her past grudges and beg him, he would definitely let them go. -What if my condition is that President Long divorces? Chapter 390: As long as you divorce They were all stunned. Roxane was also perplexed. She looked at him strangely but didnt ask more. Ronald and Seraphins expressions wereplicated, and they didnt speak for a while. Mylenes chest was filled with infinite anger. She was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. She heard her own voice and said through gritted teeth: C Sebastien, what do you want to do? Sebastiens face was calm. He ignored its existence and looked sharply at Seraphin. C As long as you divorce, I will let Vitococ live. Seraphins face suddenly became serious. He gritted his teeth and did not speak. Mylene reached out to hold his hand and said in an anxious tone. -Seraphin, dont listen to him. Hes just ying with us! He will not let the Vitococ group go! Sebastiens cold eyes swept over Mylenes face and his thin lips moved. C Ill give you three minutes to think about it. Seraphin and Mylene had been husband and wife for so many years and their rtionship had always been very good. Additionally, they had a son. Now that Sebastien wanted him to divorce, how could he agree? Ronald saw that he was hesitating and said in a deep voice: C Seraphin, why are you still hesitating? In his opinion, as long as they divorced, they could get thepany back. There was no reason to hesitate. C Big brother, you know that Mylene and I have been married for so many years. Our rtionship as husband and wife Ronalds sharp eyes noticed the coldness in Sebastians eyes and immediately reprimanded, C Shut up ! Dont be so tender, do you still want to be your second master Long? She was just a woman. How did itpare to their wealth and status? C Big brother! Mylene couldnt help but raise her voice. C You can heartlessly abandon your own daughter, but Seraphin is different from you. We will never divorce. When her daughter died, she was immersed in pain every day. After meeting Seraphin, it was he who brought her out of the abyss of pain. He had also given her another child. Although it was a boy, she felt that it was Lorraine returning to her side in a different way. C Mylene Vargas! Ronalds eyes were filled with anger and his voice was rude. C By what right do you me me? If you hadnt had fun with Barbara, how would it have gone? Besides He stopped and nced at Sebastian. He wanted to say something but stopped. Even though he didnt say it, Mylene understood what he meant. You gave birth to a good son, who can you me! Roxane had silently watched them argue, revealing the selfishness and greed of human nature. Suddenly she reacted. Seb used this method to take revenge on Mylene. At the time, she had an affair and quickly married Seraphin after the divorce. She thought he could give her happiness, but what happened in the end? Now the Long family had abandoned her for their own benefit. The anger in Mylenes heart was like a flood that burst from a dam. She turned her head and stared at Sebastian with resentful eyes. Its not enough that you killed Lorraine. Now you want to ruin the rest of my life and force my husband to abandon me. You are more terrifying than a demon. Sebastien seemed very calm in the face of his anger. Her thin lips parted slightly. C He can also choose not to divorce, right? After all, the choice was in Seraphins hands. Mylene choked at his question. She turned to look at Seraph, her eyes full of hope and expectation. They had been husband and wife for a long time, and she had even given birth to a son for him. After so many years, wasnt the rtionship between husband and wife more precious than these material possessions? Seraphim looked into his wifes eyes and felt conflicted for a moment. In his entire life, he had never touched prostitutes because he only had Mylene in his heart. He despised other women. He liked her tall and powerful appearance on the outside, but she was like a little bird in front of him. Whats more, they even had a son. Even if the business went bankrupt and they ran out of money, their family could continue to live together. While hesitating to take Mylene, Ronald said coldly: -Seraphin Long, I didnt continue the things you did in thepany all these years because you are my brother! For thepany, I even gave up Barbara. Now that Im all alone, even you will betray me. Are you trying to force your own brother to his death? The bnce in Seraphins heart that was biased towards Mylene instantly tilted towards Ronald. Ever since he was young, his big brother had been the best to him. For so many years, no matter what he did wrong, his big brother only scolded him with a few words and never really argued with him. Even though he knew that he had caused heavy losses to thepany, he did not drive her out. He forgave him again and again out of brotherly love! He considered the business more important than his life. If thepany really disappeared, then big brother really wouldnt be able to live. On one side was his brother and on the other his wife of over 20 years. He was in a dilemma and his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Mylene could clearly sense that he was hesitating. She whispered in disbelief: -Seraphin, you are so weak. He looked at her and said guiltily: C Im sorry, Mylene The big brother only has me as his only parent! Mylenes grip on his hand loosened. Her face suddenly turned as pale as a sheet of paper as she screamed hysterically: C You are the only member of his family. And me? I have only you! C YOU He nced at Sebastian and gritted his teeth. C You still have one son, you still have two sons!! In fact, as long as she lowered her head to Sebastian, apologized, and said a few good words, he would definitely forgive her. There was no insoluble hatred between mother and son. Mylene took a step back. She ced her hands on the back of the couch and barely managed to get up. However, his eyes were filled with anger and disappointment. She couldnt believe her ears.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It wasnt like he didnt know about the hatred between her and Sebastian. How could he say such a thing! Seeing that Seraphin had epted the divorce, Ronald immediately told Sebastien, C President Flores, Seraphin has epted the divorce. Please let Vitococ live. He was not surprised by this result at all and said in a calm tone: C I want to see the divorce certificate in a week. Ronald nodded quickly. -Okay, okay, okay. I promise they will definitely get their divorce certificate within a week. Sebastien lowered his eyes and no longer looked at him. After Ronald nced at Seraphin, he pulled his old face and smiled apologetically. -Then we will no longer disturb President Flores. With that, he turned and left. Seraphin was a little hesitant. He looked at Mylene with guilt and reluctance, but in the end he followed Ronald and left. Mylene watched helplessly as her husband abandoned her and left. Her nails dug into the leather couch and her hatred for Sebastian had reached a boiling point. C Do you hate me that much? Its not enough that you killed Lorraine, you even want to destroy myst happiness You animal Before she could finish, she was interrupted by a cold voiceing from the door. C Mylene Vargas, do you still want to be beaten? Chapter 391: Auntie, are you leaving? Vanessa wore a ck suit dress and walked in quickly and steadily in high heels. She was beautiful and elegant, as if walking with the wind. The moment Mylene saw Vanessa, she instinctively felt worried because Vanessa didnt follow the rules. Roxane was happy to see her, but she was also curious. Didnt they say that the Flores family couldnte to Moon House? Vanessa walked in front of Mylene, her exquisite face icy cold as she looked at her coldly. Her red lips parted slightly. C Hisst name is Flores and he is a child of the Flores family. Mrs. Long, if you want to control your son, get lost and return to your Long family! Dont act like a tyrant in the Flores family territory. Mylenes fingers which were pinching the sofa retracted to her sides. No matter how angry and reluctant she was, she could only suppress it in front of Vanessa. She could act arrogantly in front of Sebastien and insult him as she wished, but she didnt dare do it in front of Vanessa. Before the divorce, she had beaten her in the hospital, leaving a psychological shadow in her heart. Every time she saw Vanessa, she instinctively became afraid, backed away, and even ran away. Vanessa crossed her arms in front of her and raised her delicate chin. -Why dont you get lost? Are you waiting for me to treat you to a meal? Mylenes scarlet eyes looked violently at Sebastien before turning around and leaving. C Yante, why are you here? She stood up and walked over, her little face full of smiles. Vanessas cold eyes looked at her with a hint of gentleness. C I heard he had a private garden, so I came to take a look and say goodbye. It was also the first time she came to Moon Pavilion. Roxane was surprised. -Auntie, are you leaving? C Ive been in this broken ce for decades, Im already tired of it. Vanessas cold features were indifferent. She paused for a moment before continuing, C Mylene is an idiot who fears the strong and eats the weak. As long as you are a little stronger and beat her, she will naturally be obedient. Roxane was speechless. Thinking of the scene of Vanessa beating Mylene, she felt that she would never be able to do it in her life. Vanessa nced at the silent Sebastien, who had stood up, and said in a cold tone: C Im going to have lunch here this afternoon. Notify the kitchen. Roxane,e with me for a walk. After she finished speaking, she went upstairs without waiting for Sebastians permission. Roxane nced at Sebastien, pursed her lips and ran towards the stairs to keep up with Vanessa. Vanessa said she wanted to take a walk, but after going up, she only walked to the balcony and sat down, casually looking at the scenery outside. Roxane came closer and sat down. She asked meekly: -Auntie, what do you want to drink? C No need to disturb you. Im not here to have dinner with you. She got straight to the point. C So, little aunt is there for me? Roxane asked in an unconvinced tone. If she had wanted to look for Sebastien, she would not have asked him to walk with her. Vanessa turned her head, the coldness in her eyes seemed to have been melted by the sun, and she smiled. Youre not as stupid as I thought. She pouted. -Im not stupid to begin with. Only you and Mr. Seb think Im stupid. Vanessa turned her head with a smile and looked at the scenery outside. She said without haste: -I know youre curious. The Moon Pavilion clearly has a rule that the Flores family is not allowed to enter, so why can I enter? Roxane nodded. C Before that, Christine had to obtain permission from Sebastien to enter. C Strictly speaking, I am no longer part of the Flores family. Vanessa said indifferently.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Roxanes eyes shed in surprise, but she didnt rush to speak. Instead, she listened to him quietly. -I had a marriage many years ago, and ording to the rules of the Flores family, a married daughter is not a member of the family. She no longer had the sorrow and indignation she had when she was young when she talked about these old things. Instead, the corners of his mouth revealed a disdainful sneer. C At that time, I had a boyfriend who was in love with me. However, the Flores family was in decline at that time and my father forced me to marry him. The other part was a good-for-nothing who relied on his family. Shortly after the wedding, he met another woman outside and insulted me gratuitously. He even punched and kicked me. In their eyes, I am just an animal that the Flores family sold to them. Roxanes bright eyes were filled with surprise. She couldnt imagine such a cool little aunt living a life of domestic violence when she was young. -At first, I hoped my father could save me. However, at that time, the Flores family needed help and he constantly advised me to be patient. Even when he saw my bruised face, he only said that everything would be fine after I gave birth to a son or daughter for his family. At that time, I knew that I couldnt count on anyone in this world except myself. -How could this kind of bastard be worthy of me giving birth to his child? so, I took birth control pills in secret and started boxing in secret to strengthen my body. When this man wanted to mistreat me again, I directly paralyzed him and made sure that his family would have no descendants. She said it casually, but Roxanes blood was boiling. C What happened next ? Chapter 392: Let me know when the time comes. Vanessa turned to look at her. C The animals in the house naturally didnt want to let me go. At that time, I was also ready to go to prison, but Sebastiens father, who is my older brother, protected me. On the surface, he kicked me out of the Flores family, but he helped me in secret. Thanks to him, Ive been living pretty well thesest few years. This was also the reason why she chose to beat Mylene after finding out the disgusting things she had done. She had barged in even though she knew that the Flores family was not allowed to enter the Moon Pavilion vi. She was once a joke among the upper ss of M City. Anyone who mentioned her would have a look of disdain on their face. Even now, no matter how dismissive they were, they still had to greet her with a smile and be respectful when they saw her. They didnt dare to offend him. Aside from the fact that she was a daughter of the Flores family, no one wanted to get in trouble with her because of her crazy actions in the past! She was someone who had crawled out of hell, and the rules of the mortal world were practically useless. She wasnt looking forward to love or marriage, and she didnt want children either. She didntck money and she had plenty of time to do what she wanted. When she was bored, she found a man to y with. In the eyes of the world, she was rebellious and debauched, but only she knew how precious a free soul was. Because Sebastiens father was the only one who protected her at that time, she would still protect Sebastien all these years even if she had no feelings for the Flores family. Roxanes admiration was written on her face after hearing about her experiences. -Auntie, you are so incredible. Vanessa smiles weakly: C Im not telling you this to admire myself, but I hope you understand that, whether its the Flores family or this society, they are all monsters with their bloody mouths open. If your will is not strong enough, you will be eaten away to the point where you wont even have your bones left. Roxanes thick eyshes trembled slightly as she nodded slowly. C Aunt, I remembered everything you said. Vanessa nodded, and after a moment of silence, she spoke. C When Sebastien was young, he was abused by Mylene. My older brother was busy with his work and had very little time to spend with him. To put it bluntly, he has ws in his personality and mentality. Roxanes eyes were clear as she looked at her quietly without saying anything. Vanessas red lips parted slightly as she said in a low voice: C If he makes mistakes and goes to a dead end, dont take it to heart. Since he has alreadyid eyes on you, he will be devoted to you. If it were anyone else, she would definitely say that men shouldnt be spoiled. The more you spoil them, the more face you will gain. But who asked Sebastien to call her aunt? After receiving this address, the scale of his heart naturally tilted towards him uncontrobly, and he wanted to let the little girl suffer a little. Roxane finally understood. She was afraid that if she continued to argue with Sebastian, it would affect their rtionship. C Aunt, dont worry. Although I am young, I know that love and marriage must be managed. There will definitely be conflicts and arguments between us, but we will definitely get over it and ovee these conflicts. No matter how beautiful love was at the beginning, it would be crushed in life with the passage of time. Two people couldnt be together forever just by relying on these nagging beauties. Vanessa nodded, her cold eyes brimming with a slight sense of relief. The little girl looked young, but she was very lucid. C Okay, Im leaving. She had said what she needed to say and what she shouldnt have said. She had no reason to stay here. Roxane also stood up. -Little aunt, arent you going to have lunch before leaving? As she was leaving she said: C Where cant I eat? I dont need you to feed me! Roxane was a little reluctant to follow her. She still loved this independent little aunt. C When will youe back next time? She didnte back for the New Year, and she didnt know when they would see each other again.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Vanessa came down the stairs and turned to look at her. C When you and Sebastien have a decent wedding, I wille back to attend the wedding. She smiled and nodded. C Of course! Aunty will have to work hard ande back early to help us prepare for the wedding. Vanessa didnt reject him. C Of course, let me know when the timees. Sebastien came out of the living room and apanied her to the door with Roxane. C You dont have to send me away. Contact me if you need anything. C If Mylenes skin itches, dont forget to tell me toe back and beat her. Roxane and Sebastien watched her get into the car. They only entered the house after the car slowly drove out of the Moon Pavilion and disappeared from their sight. The atmosphere was a bit cold and awkward. Because of what had happened before, the two had been cold towards each other for several days. Neither of them lowered their heads and took the initiative to look for the other. Now that it was just the two of them, they felt ufortable and unnatural. Sebastians expression was calm and he was moreposed than her. He said lightly: C Lets eat. Lunch also ended in silence. The butler and servants felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was not good, so they left and retired to the kitchen, nevering out again. The two were sitting face to face in the living room. None of them spoke and the atmosphere was strange. Roxane held the cup in her hand. After hesitating for a moment, she found the courage to speak first. C Seb, I know you were worried about me that day, but I did a lot of preparation before doing it. I have confidence in myself and I hope you can have confidence in me too. Chapter 393: Why are you looking at me like that Her ck and white eyes looked at him sincerely and passionately, full of expectations. She also hoped to be recognized by him, to have confidence in him, to be praised by him!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sebastians long eyshes fluttered and his throat tightened. His voice was low and hoarse. C Its my fault. I shouldnt have said that about you. Roxanes pink lips curled and she said generously: C I ept your apology and I am no longer angry with you. Lets make up, okay? Sebastian looked into her bright, clear eyes. His Adams apple rolled, and the guilt in his heart deepened. She had always been gentle and obedient, and didnt like being calcting. However, she had shed tears that day. It was obvious that his words had hurt his self-esteem. He patted the leg and said: C Come here. She got up and sat on his knees. She wrapped her slender arms around his neck and nuzzled against him like a kitten. C Seb, I missed you so much thesest two days. She was used to falling asleep in his arms every night, and she hadnt been able to sleep well in the hotel for two days, always waking up with a start. Sebastien tightened his grip on her slim waist. His heart was also sticky and he couldnt get rid of his longing and longing. C I missed you too. He lowered his head and ced his lips on her forehead. C Its not that I dont want to look for you, but Before he could finish, Roxane took over. C You were afraid that Mylene and the others would harass me, so you didnt look for me. Sebastians ck and white eyes suddenly lit up and gradually became hot and hot. -I know everything, and Im not as weak as you think. She raised her head. His tender face had unconsciously lost its former naivety and was now more mature and confident. -Now that Barbara is going to prison, she cant hurt you anymore, and she cant hurt me anymore. Sebastien responded with an mm. C My Mrs. Flores has grown up and is very capable. Roxanes face was full of pride after being congratted. She said confidently: -Then you have to believe in me and support me in the future, okay? He nodded. C Alright. His deep eyes were filled with passion and gentleness. He stared at her unblinkingly, as if he wanted to melt her entire body. Roxanes face slowly warmed up. She lowered her long eyshes and muttered softly, C Why are you looking at me like that Before she could finish, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her red lips. The moment their lips touched, she trembled involuntarily. Her heart shook violently and she felt an indescribable throb. A pair of wet eyes, streaming with light and full of desire, more and more attractive. Sebastians fingers gently pinched her chin and he lowered his head to kiss her again. The sun outside the window was hot, the garden was filled with roses, and the air was filled with fishy sweetness that lingered for a long time. *** Ronald quickly sent Seraphin and Mylenes divorce certificate. He lowered his posture and asked Sebastien to be magnanimous and give them a way out. Sebastien called Raoul in front of him and told him that the Flores Corporation would no longer attack the Vitococ groups business. Ronald left the Moon Pavilion after expressing his gratitude. He didnt mention Barbara all the time, nor did he provide her with legal assistance. Barbaras Roxane kidnapping case was brought to court very quickly. Because the chain of evidence wasplete and the witnesses and physical evidence were all present, the trial was very quick and the verdict was returned immediately. Barbara was suspected of kidnapping and attempted murder. She showed no signs of repentance after the incident and was sentenced to 11 years in prison, to be executed immediately. Roxane did not attend the court hearing. Instead, she went to the school and asked Professor Watson for the exchange student registration form. His final decision did not disappoint Watson. He was overjoyed. C Im happy for you that you thought about it. You will definitely be grateful for your decision in the future. Chapter 394: Discussing the wedding date The Moon Pavilion. Sebastien personally prepared dinner that evening. Although his skills were not as good as Roxanes, with the help of the chef, the dinner he prepared was still passable. Roxane smelled food as soon as she entered the room. She handed the butler the wand and walked over to his side. C Why did you suddenly start cooking? He took off his apron and handed it to the servant. He lowered his head and whispered: C Ive heard that creating a surprise every now and then is a secret to keeping a marriage fresh. Roxanes face turned red. When she saw that the butler and the servants had left, she said in a soft voice: -We have only been married a short time. Are you already fed up? C Of course not. He took his hand into the bathroom to wash his hands. -I just thought of what my aunt said. We should have a real wedding, so Im going to cook tonight and invite Mom and Dad over to discuss the wedding. Roxane was stunned. Organizing a wedding? However, she nned to go abroad as an exchange student. C Seb, I am She had just opened her mouth when the butlers voice sounded from outside. C Mr. and Mrs. Alvarez, pleasee in. Sebastian took the towel from the shelf and ced it to the side. C Ill go out first to entertain mom and dad. You can wash your hands and dry them. She swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and watched his tall figure walk out of the bathroom. Joel and Sabrina were invited to the restaurant by Sebastien. After a while, Roxane also came. C Dad mom Sabrina motioned for him to sit next to her. -My child, such a great thing has happened and you have not told us. Are you trying to make us anxious? She was talking about the kidnapping. Roxane wanted to hide it from them, but when Barbaras case went to court, the media received the news and couldnt suppress it even if they wanted to. She apologized obediently,Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. -Im sorry, mom. I didnt want to hide it from you. I didnt want you to worry about me. Besides, look at me. I am fine now. Sabrina looked at her and sighed helplessly. C As a parent, you have to care about your children all your life. If I dont worry about you, who else can I worry about? C Mom, my brother and I grew up. You dont have to worry about us. She held his arm and said seriously: -Mom, you are first Sabrina, then the wife of Joel Alvarez, and finally, the mother of my brother and me. Sabrina was stunned, and there was an indescribable shock in her heart. She turned her head and looked into her husbands eyes. His eyes were red and his voice was a little bitter. -What nonsense are you saying, my child? I -Mom, you lived for us for the first half of your life. I hope you live only for yourself for the rest of your life! Dont worry about me and my brother anymore! She took her hand and ced it on Joels hand. -Dad is the one who will spend the rest of his life with you. You should put more energy and attention on dad, not me and my brother. Sabrina looked at her with red eyes and didnt say a word for a long time. Joel was also deeply shocked, but he quickly reacted. He squeezed his wifes hand tightly and showed a satisfied smile. C Youre right. You neglected me for so many years for the sake of our two children. Now that theyre grown up, you should treat me better. After all, I am the one who will be by your side until you grow old. Sabrinas eyes were wet and warm, and she was amused by his words. She reached out and pped his shoulder, but he didnt take his hand away. -Why are you having fun with the child? you dont respect your elders. C This is not the first or second day that he has been disrespected as an old man. You only found out now. Enzos voice came from the entrance of the house. He walked in slowly in a ck t-shirt and long pants with both of his long legs wrapped in defiance of the natural order. -You little brat, I think youre asking for a beating, Joel red at him and said angrily. Enzo pulled out a chair and sat down. C We are here to discuss their marriage today. Its not appropriate to fight me. You can change the date. Joel was speechless. Sabrina came out to make things right. C Thats enough. Dont fight as soon as you see each other. Those who dont know might think youre jealous enemies of each other. Joel snorted. C Its not an enemy who is there to collect debts. Roxy is the best, daddys little jacket. Enzo rolled his eyes and muttered: C Women are more important than men. Roxane and Sabrina looked at each other and smiled helplessly, then looked at Sebastien. Sebastians eyes had been mixed with light and dark for a while, but he didnt show it. Her thin lips curled slightly to show a slight smile. At this point, Raoul pushed Christine into the room. They were going to discuss his marriage to Roxane today, so they couldnt just invite the Alvarez family. The Flores family was also to be present. He ordered the servants to serve the dishes and opened the wine to apany his father-inw for a ss or two. After three cups of soup, he naturally brought up marriage. He respected the Alvarez family very much and wanted to send the engagement gifts and get engaged ording to the rules of M City. The elders of the Flores family should have chosen the date of the wedding, but he gave this right to his father-inw. The marriage with the Rios family was ridiculous and Joel had always felt ufortable. He was distressed that his daughter did not have a real marriage. Now that Sebastian had taken the initiative to organize a new wedding, he couldnt be happier, let alone let him decide the wedding date. He was really more and more satisfied with this son-inw. C Although there are not so many rules now, I still have to go back and look for a date for the wedding. Ill choose a good one. Sebastien served him a ss of wine. C Okay, dont worry. I want to organize the wedding after Roxane graduates. If we have too much time, it will affect his school life. Joel was very satisfied with his meticulous work and his consideration for Roxane. He nodded and said: C It takes time to prepare for marriage. It was time. C I know there is a designer specializing in embroidery. I would like to invite them to make the Phoenix crown and robes. Sabrina was full of anticipation for Roxanes wedding and actively participated in the wedding discussion. C You dont have to worry about the wedding dress. I have already asked Patrice to contact the president and ask her to design the wedding dress. Sebastien had already thought about who to design the wedding dress for. Hearing their discussion, Christine couldnt help but touch her own leg, and a trace of sadness shed across her eyes. Raoul noticed that she was a little disappointed. He held her little hand and said in a low voice: C Whats wrong ? C I still dont feel anything in my legs. I wonder if I will be able to get up when the timees. If I can get up, I can help prepare big brother Roxanes wedding. C Dont worry, the doctor also said that your leg is recovering well. As long as you continue to recover, your legs will definitely recoverpletely! You have to have confidence in yourself and I have confidence in you. He held her hand tightly and encouraged her in a gentle voice. Christine nodded with a smile. Besides her, there was another person who had aplicated and heavy mood. She felt like a huge stone was weighing down on her heart and she was almost unable to breathe. Sabrina fantasized about Roxanes wedding and became happier as she talked. She looked at him and said: C Oh, lets go pay our respects to your grandmother in two days. We will also tell him this good news Chapter 395: I will break your leg Roxane raised her head and looked into her eyes. She didnt answer immediately, but her clear eyes were filled with struggle and hesitation. For a moment, all eyes fell on her. Sebastiens hand gripped the wine ss tightly. -Whats wrong, sister-inw? Christine was the first to speak. Roxane did not answer him. She put down her chopsticks, took a deep breath, and gathered her courage. C I decided to go abroad as an exchange student. The wedding is not expected to take ce in one or two years. In an instant, the entire dining room was enveloped in deadly cold. They were stunned, except for Sebastien, who looked down and remained calm, as if he had already known it. C Leave the country? Joel and Enzo spoke almost at the same time. C Where are you going? C Paris. She answered C Why are you going abroad? He frowned. His first reaction to going abroad was to disagree. C Thats right. You are a painter. Where cant you learn to paint? Enzo did not agree to her going abroad. C I dont think there arent any good artists in the country. Roxane looked up at him and exined patiently: C Its different. I want to go abroad to learn more things. I also want to broaden my horizons. C Why do you go out to broaden your horizons? Youre not crazy enough to want to be a modern Van Gogh or Picasso, are you? Enzo said sadly. Roxane bit her lip and stopped talking. The atmosphere was heavy and silent. Seeing her sad expression, Joel felt sorry for her and said in a slow tone: C How long are you going to be gone? C Three years. Roxanes fingers under the table tightened involuntarily. She had thought that Sebastien would be the only one who disagreed, but she didnt expect that her father and brother would also object. C This seems to be a bit long. Joels face was serious, and he advised in a good tone: C Should you go? Cant you go? There should be many masters in the country, I can ask them to take you as theirst disciple. Roxanes thick eyshes trembled slightly. She looked at him with her moist eyes and said in a soft but firm voice: C Father, I have decided. Without waiting for Joels response, Enzo suddenly stood up with a sullen face and said sternly: C You decided ? Did you ask our opinion before making your decision? Did you ask Sebastien or our parents? Do you know where Paris is, how far away it is and what the time difference is? Its not as fun as you think! C I talked to mom about it. Ive been abroad before, so I know what its like outside. She looked at him with an unyielding expression on her pretty face. C I know what Im going to do. You dont have to tell me. Why did he think she wanted to go y? Enzos face became more and more ugly. He was about to speak, but Sabrina spoke first, C Thats enough. Whether you want to go abroad or not, your father and I havent said anything yet. Its not your ce to speak. Enzos Phoenix eyes shed with a trace of surprise and disbelief. -Are you really going to let her go out alone? Do you know how chaotic it is outside? If something were to happen to her alone, can you bear it? Sabrina and Joel seemed tense, pursing their lips and not speaking. Enzo lowered his head and looked at Sebastien again. Seeing that he didnt say a word and was worrying alone, he said angrily: C Anyway, I dont agree! If you dare to leave, I will break your legs! When he turned around, his knee hit the chair. The movement was too great and the chair fell to the ground. He didnt even look at him and strode away. Christine pursed her lips. Just as she was about to speak, Raoul grabbed her hand. When she raised her head, she saw him shaking his head indistinctly, and the words that were about toe out of his mouth were swallowed. Sabrina took a deep breath, her expression rxed, and said softly: C Its a big problem to go abroad, and it will take three years. You are already an adult, you can make your own decisions and choose how to follow your future path. -However, you are not only an adult now, you are also a wife. Any decision or choice must be made with respect for your partner. Roxane bit her lip and didnt say a word. She didnt even dare to turn her head to look at Sebastians expression at the moment. Your father and I are going home first this evening. You can discuss it. After she finished speaking, she dragged Joel away. Raoul also left with Christine. They were not in a position to talk about this matter. Joel sat in the car, frowning. C If you knew that Roxane was going abroad, why didnt you tell me in advance? C She already mentioned it, but she hasnt made a decision. I thought she had given up on the idea. Sabrina sighed.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. -Its a girl, how can she go to a ce so far away! He said firmly -I think our son is right this time. She wont be Van Gogh or Picasso. Its good if she draws at home. She doesnt need to go that far. Hearing this, Sabrina couldnt help but pinch his arm. -Whats wrong with being a girl? Cant girls have dreams and chase them? Who knows, our Roxane could be the female version of Van Gogh Picasso in the future. You should stop looking down on women. Joel grimaced in pain and shouted: C I dont despise women. I just think a girl doesnt have to work so hard. Its not like I cant afford to raise him. Plus, theres still Sebastien! If she leaves, it is easy for the couple to get into trouble. -Who doesnt have a hard life? Even if she doesnt go abroad, wont it be difficult for her? When a woman gets married, has children, takes care of her inws, which of these things is not difficult? Sabrina replied word by word, -And its not like shes missing all her limbs. Do you need to take care of her for the rest of her life? C Besides, if Sebastien really loves our daughter, he can wait 30 years, let alone three years. Joel was speechless at his wifes words, but he still felt uneasy when he thought of his precious daughter going to such a distant ce. C I dont want her to go to such a distant ce. I cant sleep well at night! Sabrina let out a long sigh and said fervently: C Do you think Im ready to let her go to such a faraway ce? -Then why are you always by his side? He looked at her with a bitter look. C Roxane was right about one thing this evening. Im not just his mother, Im also Sabrina, myself, She held his hand and said seriously: C Shes not just our daughter. He is an independent person. She has her own thoughts, dreams and pursuits. We shouldnt kidnap her in the name of love because of our own worries. She is only in her early twenties. Do you want her to give birth to the children of the Flores family and live a life that is so easy to see? Joel was silent. Chapter 396: Sebastian, I’m sorry In the dining room, all the dishes had cooled and the air was filled with an icy coldness. Roxane bit her lower lip but bravely turned her head to the side to look at the man next to her. Her pink lips curled as she said: C Sebastien, Im sorry. Sebastians long eyshes fluttered and his dark eyes were calm, so calm it was almost eerie. However, his tight figure and the visible veins on his forehead betrayed his calm facade. Roxane felt ufortable. Her clear eyes looked at him impatiently and she said sincerely: C I really want to go. Can you support me? Sebastians ck eyes narrowed silently, and his tight throat seemed blocked by something. After a moment of silence, he spoke a sentence from his throat. -What if I dont agree? She was stunned, and a trace of confusion shed in her eyes. C Why ? Even though I will be gone for three years, three years will go by very quickly. I will have vacation toe back, and you can go see Before she could finish, Sebastian interrupted impatiently. C Roxane, I will never ept it. The cold voice had no trace of warmth. It was cold and loud, leaving no room for discussion. Roxanes heart was trembling and her emotions were in disarray. She tried to keep herposure and said in a soft voice: C Seb, I really want to go. This is my dream! Why cant you just support me? C Your dream is to leave me? He looked up. His eyes were cold and every word he spoke was shrouded in ice. He could allow her to do whatever she wanted, but the only condition was that she couldnt leave him. Roxane immediately shook her head. C No, my dream is to go out and study to be an excellent artist! C But your dream will make you leave me. Sebastien replied coldly, his thin lips pursed in ridicule. -Your dream is more important than me. She choked. She bit her pink lips tightly and didnt know what to answer him. He was important, but his dream was also important. There was no conflict between the two. C Sebastien, Seb, Seb. She didnt want to give up like that. Her slender fingers reached out to pinch her sleeve and gently pulled it, her ck eyes full of innocence and grievance. C In my heart, you are as important as my dream. I have always lived in M City under the protection of my parents and my brother. I dont want to live under your protection in the future. I want to go out and see what its like to live alone! If it was in the past, Sebastians heart would soften into a ball when he saw her acting cute and pitiful. He would immediately raise his hands and surrender, and everything would go ording to his wishes. But this time he couldnt. Although he couldnt bear it, he couldnt say yes. His well-defined fingers opened his slender fingers, and his deep, cold voice was more domineering than ever. C I wont ept you leaving. I wont let you leave me and go to such a distant ce. Roxanes hand was empty and the coldness swept through her body like a tsunami. Even his limbs were stiff. Her thick and curly eyshes trembled violently, and a strong and unyielding will rose from the bottom of her heart. She raised her head, and her clear eyes were warmer than the sun. -And if I have to, must and absolutely must go? She didnt believe he would break her legs like his brother and lock her in the house. Sebastians eyes were dark and anger from the depths of his heart welled up in his chest. Her thin lips parted slightly. C If I say divorce, will you go? Roxane was stunned and her mind went nk. Her delicate face turned pale, and she almost suspected that she had heard wrong. Did he just say divorce?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The atmosphere became more and more stiff, cold and suffocating. Sebastien avoided her sad eyes, stood up and repeated mercilessly: C If you want to go abroad, then we will divorce. With that, he turned around and left the dining room without looking at Roxanes expression. She sat alone in a daze, and tears flowed from her eyes under her thick eyshes. She raised her hand to wipe it, but her tears were like broken pearls, falling one by one. Looking at the cup in front of her, she was angry and aggrieved. She reached out her hand and waved it toward the ground. She sobbed while crying, C Sebastien, you big bad guy! You are a turtle, a bastard and a rotten egg If you want a divorce, so be it. He who does not divorce is a dog. The more she cried, the sadder she became. In the end, she leaned on the table and sobbed. C I will go abroad. I will not divorce. Im going to make you angry to death, stinking Seb Chapter 397: vomit blood Sebastien downed one ss of vodka after another, as if he were drinking ordinary water. Quentin hasnt been in a good moodtely, but he hasnt been drinking as much as he used to. He held the ss and took a sip, not taking a sip, his mind elsewhere. Fernand was checking something on his phone as he looked at the two of them. He said calmly, -If you have something to say, say it quickly. I only have 20 minutes left. He nced at his watch. He had to return home at nine oclock sharp to put Mathis to bed. Otherwise, this little rascal would tear the house down again. Recently he had the illusion that he did not have a son, but a Husky. Hearing this, Quentin raised his eyelids to look at Sebastien, who had a dark and ugly expression, and said nonchntly: C The little loli only goes abroad, she doesnt have an affair With his eyes lowered, Sebastien looked up and his gaze passed over him like a knife. Quentin shut up instantly. After punishing himself with a cup, he changed his words. C She only goes abroad for three years, not on earth. Even though she is on earth and Mars, you can still follow her. Theres no need to make it look like the end of the world. Sebastians eyes were dark as he gave a cold look to his face. He didnt say anything and just drank the wine. Fernands gaze finally moved away from the phone and he hit the nail on the head, C Sebastien is not angry that the little loli wants to go abroad, but in the heart of the little loli, going abroad is more important than him. C This Quentin hesitated. Sebastien mmed the cup in his hand on the table and looked at Fernand with a cold look. Fernand knew he was angry out of embarrassment. He put down his phone and leaned over to pour her some wine. C You are angry because you want to upy every inch of his heart and be the only one in his life. But when ites to the option of going abroad, you are obviously ced at the back. He stopped for a moment. Her thin lips curved into a slight smile. C Sebastien, you are a typically possessive person. Sebastians slender body leanedzily on the sofa. His slender fingers held the wine ss and he drank it in one gulp. Quentin frowned, looking slightly annoyed. C women these days are so troublesome. On the one hand, they want a man to pamper them all the time, but on the other hand, they want to be independent and have a career. Its not pretentious Before he could finish, Sebastian gave him a cold look. C Shut up. He was angry, but he still had to protect his wife. Quentin was speechless. Fernand didnt drink any wine. The ss was filled with lemon water. He took a sip and said, C You two registered your marriage in Irnd. Although you cant divorce no matter how hard you try, the little loli doesnt know it. Dont scare her too much, and in the end, shell be like me His voice suddenly stopped and he didnt continue. Sebastien and Quentin were both slightly stunned. They looked at each other as if they had exchanged information, but they said nothing. They knew what had happened between Fernand and Deborah. Deborah did not forgive Fernand even after his death. She didnt even want to see him. He seemed calm on the surface as if Deborahs death had nothing to do with him, but who could be sure that every time he saw Mathis he would be moved by the woman who had sacrificed his youth and her love for him! -I wont let her leave me. Sebastians Bai knot rolled and a cold glow shed in his slightly tipsy eyes. He could give Roxane anything, but he couldnt ept that she would leave him. Not to mention three years, not even a day, not even a minute, not a second. Quentin watched him drink ss after ss, sighing and shaking his head. -Who would have thought that the most heartless person among us would be the one who is most troubled by love! Fernand put down his cup, got up and picked up his coat from the hanger. He says: C I should go. C I go! Quentin really couldnt stand him anymore and despised him. C You are a 24-hour father now. Your son wont die if youe backter. Fernand nodded in agreement. C it will not die, but the fish that I have just imported from abroad will die. Quentin was speechless. What was it like raising a son? he was practically raising an ancestor. Fernand opened the door to the private room. Before leaving, he reminded her with concern, C Remember to send it back safely. Quentin had an innocent look on his face. C I was drinking, how could you Before he could finish, the door closed. C I am scared. Quentin cursed under his breath, turning to look at the man next to the couch who had finished more than half a bottle of vodka. He sighed helplessly. C Do you n to finish all the wine in my wine cer this evening? Sebastien did not answer and continued to drink his wine.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He didnt remember how many sses and bottles he had drunk. He only felt that there were countless ants gnawing at his heart, and it was like being put in a pot of oil to be tormented. He didnt want it and couldnt ept it. Why couldnt she stay by his side obediently? Was he not good enough for her? He had already used all his means and methods, but he still couldnt make her stay by his side? He didnt know how much he drank, but his clear white pupils gradually became cloudy, lost focus, and he copsed on the sofa. Quentin kicked him. C eh? Are you still alive? Sebastien lowered his head, immersed in thought, and did not respond. Seeing this, Quentin thought for a moment and took his phone to look for a number. C I will help you to the end and help you to the end Dont say that Im not a good brother! The call was answered shortly after. Quentins low, raspy voice was tense and serious as he said: -Little loli, Sebastien drank a lot of wine and even vomited blood We couldnt persuade him! Hurry up ande! Without waiting for Roxane to speak, he hung up the phone and turned it off. He turned his head to look at the man who was meditating, stood up and said: C I wont be a third wheel when your wifees to pick you up. Sebastians head was still lowered, his eyes deep and calm, and he didnt react at all. Chapter 398: Custom Made Quentin came down. All the ces were taken. Business seemed to be going well tonight, but it didnt affect him much. It was originally a bar in the capital, but as it was sold, he took it over and opened a branch in M City. It was purely for his brothers to have somewhere else to hang out. Profit or not was not in his considerations. Passing through the bustling crowd and exiting the bar, the cool breeze was blowing outside, the moon was bright, and the cars on the road looked like a flowing river of stars. For some reason, his heart felt empty, like there was a hole that couldnt be filled. The limitless loneliness has made people desperate. Each time this happened, the images of Nadia appeared more clearly in his mind, and the details of their time together were amplified endlessly. He was really happy when he was with her. She was like a woman God had made for him, and she was just to his liking. However, he didnt expect that this tailor-made was actually a long-nned n by her. Thest time he saw him was at the hotels emergency exit. She had wanted him to engage inworking, and the two had parted on bad terms. A few months wasnt long, but it wasnt short either. At least he thought about her more and more often, to the point where he felt like he hadnt seen her in a century. He took out his phone and hesitated. Finally, he couldnt control himself and dialed her number. The moment the phone was connected, a cold voice came, [sorry, the number you dialed is currently busy] Who was she talking to sote at night? Could it be this old man? At the thought that she might be having an affair with another man, he felt an inexplicable anger rising in his heart. He called her back. She was always on the phone. He reopened WeChat, and at the top was [the worlds ideal, missing rain]. It was a note Nadia had made when they were together. He angrily clicked the voice call button, but the system indicated that he was no longer a friend of the other party! Quentin then realized that she had blocked him! C Na dia! He gritted his teeth, pausing after each word. The emotions he had suppressed for the past few months hadpletely burst out that night, and his eyes were so red that they could eat people. He made another call. C I want Nadias location in five minutes. *** Roxane rushed to Blue temptation and pushed the door, but she didnt see Sebastien. She thought he had gone to the bathroom, so she went to knock on the door. There was no response for a long time. She pushed the door open and saw that the bathroom was empty. She was worried that something had happened to her and immediately called Quentin, but no one answered. She quickly went out looking for the waiter. There were a lot of guests tonight, and the waiter didnt notice where Sebastien had gone. He could only inform the manager to check the surveince cameras. Roxane came down and was about to ask the bartender when there was amotion in the crowd. The crowd was so dense that she couldnt see the situation inside clearly. She stood painfully on tiptoe. She could vaguely see a familiar, cold face. C Seb! She eximed and squeezed through the crowd. C Please make way, please make way She pressed forward with difficulty and saw that the person fighting with Sebastian was none other than the brother-inw, Jonas. The two fought until their eyes were red. They punched each other until they were covered in sweat and panting heavily. From the bruises that could be seen on both peoples bodies, it seemed that Sebastian had the upper hand. Jonas seemed to have beenpletely pushed into a corner by Sebastian. He grabbed the stool next to him and hit Sebastian. Sebastien could have dodged, but he stepped on the can that had fallen to the ground and staggered C Seb Roxanes heart was in her throat and she rushed forward without hesitation.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It all happened so suddenly. When Roxane rushed over, Jonas reacted, but the chair had already flown out of his hands Sebastien had drunk a lot of wine and was a little dizzy. He couldnt react at all and the chair had already mmed into Roxanes back. C Uh; she moaned in pain. C Oh Jonass eyes narrowed and his heart sank as if something had passed through him. C Roxane. Sebastian reacted and stretched out his hand to support her slender body. Maybe it was because it was too painful, her little face was pale and her whole body was trembling. She looked at him, her watery eyes still filled with worry. C Are you OK? Quentin said you drank so much you vomited blood. Why arent you in the hospital and fighting here? Sebastien was stunned for a few seconds before realizing that Quentin must have lied to him. He had clearly just said harsh words to her that night and she had even blocked it for him. She was already in so much pain, but she only cared about him It was as if there was a big invisible palm gripping his heart tightly, and it was so painful that he could barely breathe. This little girl was really good. The purer and more beautiful she was, the more despicable and unbearable he was, and the more he was unwilling to let her go. He was afraid that without her, he would go back to the way he was before Roxanes eyes, moist with pain, were filled with worry. Sebastiens throat tightened and his voice wasced with bitterness. C Im doing well. C Its good. She breathed a sigh of relief. Jonas anger died down the moment Roxane appeared. His dark eyes were filled with worry. -Roxy, are you okay? She turned to look at him and shook her head slightly. C Im doing well. You two are not allowed to fight again. Jonas looked at Sebastian with his dark, terrifying eyes. C Its between me and him. Sebastiens attention was focused on Roxane and he didnt even spare her a nce. Roxanes eyebrows furrowed and her red lips parted slightly. She was a little angry. C Jonas, its wrong to hit people. You should hold a paintbrush in your hand, not a weapon to hurt others. Jonas heart had ached for her, but now all that remained was anger. Especially when she stood in front of Sebastian, like he was a brutal thug and Sebastian was an innocent victim. However, the one who made the first move was clearly the man she was protecting behind her! Chapter 399: Don’t even think about pleading for him C Im going to beat him today, so what? His eyes were red, and he said with a bad attitude: -Who do you think you are, what can you do? C Whore! Roxane wanted to say something, but her back hurt so much that her dress was soaked with cold sweat. Naturally, she couldnt speak. Without a word, Sebastien took her in his arms and left. Jonas turned his body sideways, his red eyes watching her being carried away by Sebastian. In a bad mood, he kicked the nearby chair. There was only Sebastien in his eyes and his heart. She couldnt see that Was she hurt too? *** Sebastien carried Roxane into the car. His voice was strained and shaky. C Hospital, hurry up. The driver didnt dare to hesitate. He immediately started the car and drove onto the main road. She leaned into his arms, her slender fingers gripping his shirt so hard her knuckles turned white. Even his breathing became rapid. Sebastiens heart sank. He lowered his head and kissed her sweaty forehead. His low, hoarse voice sounded slowly, C Put up with her a little longer. We will be at the hospital soon. She nodded slowly. She closed her eyes and endured the pain, without making a sound. As soon as the car stopped, Sebastien rushed into the emergency room with Roxane in his arms. The doctor and nurse took over and asked him to leave the emergency room. He stood alone outside, not knowing the situation inside. He was anxious and worried. Annoyance, guilt, uneasiness, all kinds of emotions rose in his heart. Twenty minutester, Enzo rushed in with a gloomy face. He didnt ask anything and just scolded him. C You can fight if you want, but you still let a woman block for you. Are you a f***n man? Enzopletely forgot that he had threatened to break Roxanes legs that night. His face was filled with rage and he hadpletely transformed into a protective demon. -If anything happens to my Roxane, I promise I wont kill you. At most, I will paralyze you! He had received a call from the bar manager and discovered that Sebastien was fighting with someone, so Roxane had helped Sebastien block the attack. The director did not exin the details, only saying that Sebastien had taken Roxane to the hospital. Enzo was about to go crazy when he heard this. His mind was filled with the image of Roxanes head shattered, her arms and legs missing, and her life in danger. On the way here, he thought that as long as Roxane was fine, it didnt matter even if she went to heaven, let alone going abroad. Sebastian stood in ce, his eyes lowered, and he didnt make a sound even though he was being scolded. He just raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He was even angrier with himself than Enzo. He had drunk too much that night and was not in a clear state of mind. Seeing that Jonas hade to provoke him, he could not hold back his emotions and took the first step There were many reasons. For example, he was Mylenes son, he had harassed Roxane and he had been full of anger this evening because he wanted to find a ce to evacuate her. It was Jonas bad luck that he ran into a gun. His rationality and calm hadpletely copsed. He had poured out all his emotions on him, but he didnt expect it to involve Roxane. The doctor came out after a while. Enzo was the first to rush over and asked nervously: -How is my sister? The doctor looked at him and took off his mask.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C We have already relieved the patient, but we need to do a CT scan to be sure of her condition. Family members, please follow admission procedures. *** Sebastian asked the bodyguard to follow the admission procedures and called the director. In less than an hour, all the hospital bosses came to the joint consultation. Finally, the hospital director reported to Sebastien that Roxanes condition was not serious, but that she needed bed rest for two weeks. Sebastian and Enzos hanging heartspletelynded on the ground, and they both breathed a sigh of relief. Roxane was sent back to the department by the nurse. She was lying on the bed, wearing the blue and white striped hospital gown. It was loose and made her look thinner and weaker. This year, Sebastien had taken good care of her, but she had not gained any weight at all. Her chin was a little pointier, and her childishness had faded, and she had be more mature. He walked over to the bed and wiped the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief. C Does it still hurt? Before she could say anything, Enzo pushed him away with his shoulder. I dont need you to be such a hypocrite. I can take care of my sister myself. Roxanes long eyshes were falling and covered in sweat. She cried helplessly, C Besides Enzo leaned down and carefully wiped off his sweat. C Dont even think about pleading for him. I havent scolded you yet! Hes a man, so if he wants to fight, he has to win. If he loses, he deserves it. Why are you blocking for him? Although he scolded her, his voice slowed down uncontrobly, and he was more worried and distressed. Chapter 400: I was too weak in the past Roxane was lying on the bed, her face pale and her eyes moist. She muttered softly, C My brother, it hurts The pain was real, but it wasnt as unbearable as before. She said this to stop him from scolding Sebastian. When Enzo heard this, he suddenly couldnt get angry. He pulled out a chair and sat down, holding her cold, mmy hand. C Is it very ufortable? He looked up at Sebastien. -Didnt the doctor say you were using painkillers? why didnt it work? C Im going to get the doctor. Sebastian turned around and was about to leave. C No need Roxane said anxiously in a weak voice: C I, I can handle it. C Endure my ass! Enzo cursed on instinct. C Too much anesthesia is bad for the body. Roxanes eyes were watery as she said pitifully: C I always want to draw in the future. She was afraid that the anesthesia would affect her nerves and affect her painting. Enzo choked and tightened his grip on her hand. He took a deep breath and said: If you cant help it, bite me. He rolled up his sleeves to reveal his beautiful arms and held them in front of her. C Bite as much as you want. Im not afraid of pain! She forced a smile and replied in a soft voice: C I wont bite you. My brothers hands are precious too. Enzos arm in front of her stiffened, and it touched her head instead. C Stupid girl. C Im going to go back and get him some clothes to change into. You take care of her for a while. Sebastians deep voice rang out and his ck eyes looked at her with sorrow.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Enzo sniffed and didnt even look at him. Roxanes long eyshes trembled slightly, but she said nothing. Sebastian stayed in the same ce for a moment. Seeing that she had nothing to say to him, he left sorry. Roxane tilted her head and looked at Enzo expectantly. C Brother, are you not angry anymore? Enzos expression froze for a moment. He turned his head arrogantly and pretended to be disgusted. C Im mad. My lungs are about to explode with anger. Roxane pouted and called softly, C Brother. In the end, Enzos mouth was hard, but his heart was soft. He turned to look at her. C Okay, stop being cute. Im toozy to be mad at you. I wont stop you even if you want to go to heaven, let alone Paris. After a pause, he muttered: C At most, I will quit my job. I will go with you. He couldnt befortable if she had to live abroad alone for three years. Roxanes nose suddenly became sour. C Brother He stretched out his hand to pinch her mouth and said in disgust: C Dont say those tasteless words, you are my sister after all. Roxane lowered her eyshes, her eyes moist. After a moment of silence, she said slowly: -I never hated you. Never. Enzo was stunned and confusion shed through his Phoenix eyes. She looked up with tears in her eyes. C I remember everything. I remember everything since I was little. She smiled. Enzos pupils continued to expand and his face was full of disbelief. He said in shock: - He wanted to say something but stopped. C I was too weak in the past. I couldnt think and I couldnt see the love you had for me, so I went to the extreme. She pursed her lips and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. C Im grown up now. I know how much you and our parents love me, and I have be braver. I am no longer a child who needs your protection. C Dont feel responsible for what happened in the past. Try your best to make up for me and treat me as your responsibility for the rest of your life. Enzos face was still full of disbelief. You do you really remember everything? She nodded gently. Then dont treat me like your responsibility anymore. You do not owe me anything. In my heart, you will always be the best brother in the world. Enzos heart was in turmoil and his Phoenix eyes were filled withplexity and guilt. He gritted his teeth, lowered his head, and said in a rare deep voice. I shouldnt have said those words to you then, and I shouldnt have stopped Mom and Dad from taking you home. What kind of brother am I? Even though he had tried his best to make up for the mistakes he had made all these years, he still felt that he could not be forgiven when he thought of his despair and pain. He wasnt even worthy of her calling him brother. She reached out to hold his hand. His initially warm palm was now cold and stiff. C Besides. He is very handsome and has a pair of charming peach eyes. He is angry and his words are very vicious. Hes so arrogant its like he doesnt like the whole world. Her soft voice sounded unhurried, and her moist eyes shone with tears. His voice gradually became more assertive. C But he will pretend to be disgusted and give me the candy. Hell chase people three blocks and beat them because Im being bullied. He will also beg me to be courageous when I am sad and in pain. Enzo blushed and put his hand to his forehead like a believer who has made a mistake and implores Gods forgiveness. -Im sorry, Im really sorry Big brother was wrong Big brother really knows his mistake At the time, shemitted suicide and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Joel and Sabrina took him to the hospital. At first, he didnt believe she would daremit suicide, until he entered the room. He looked at Roxane, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. His expression was dull and his eyes were empty with no signs of life. His hand was out of the nket. The new and old scars on her beautiful wrist silently indicated how much pain she was in that she had to use this method to find relief. At that moment, his right back seemed to be crushed by something. After everyone left, he knelt down in front of the bed and apologized to her. C Oh, Im sorry I wont harass you again He held her hand carefully. His eyes were bloodshot and he couldnt wait for her forgiveness. At that time, Roxane closed her eyeszily and gave him no response. She didnt hate him, but she was too disappointed in the world. She no longer had any expectations and she no longer had any constraints. The scene reappeared, as if everything had happened again. But this time, she didnt withdraw her hand, nor closed her eyes indifferently. When she felt her tears falling onto her hand, she couldnt help but shed tears. -You were fierce with mest night and you even said you were going to break my legs. Big brother is a big liar. He doesnt keep his word. Enzo looked up. Her Phoenix eyes were full of tears. When he met her aggrieved eyes, he couldnt help butugh. Sheughed too. Enzo knew she had truly forgiven him. He could finally put down the big stone that had weighed on his heart for so many years. For a moment, his whole body rxed. He shook her hand and sniffed. -I just scared you. Now that you have this old dog to support you, who would dare break your legs! Chapter 401: You really can’t let her go? C Its good that you know. C Hum! Roxane sniffed. C If you yell at me again, I will ask Seb to beat you. Enzo sniffed and reached out to rub her little head. C Ill give you some colors and youll open a dye shop! I just let him do what he wants, hes still the boss, its not like I cant beat him. Roxane pouted, clearly not believing his words. Enzo wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and returned to the subject. C Have you really decided to go to Paris? C I thought about it, She nodded and said with certainty. C Even the old dog Flores epted? Roxanes eyes darkened. C He does not agree. Without waiting for Enzo to speak, she added: C Im going even if he doesnt agree! Im not going to prove anything. I just feel that I am still young, so I should go out and take a look instead of living my whole life under your care and protection. C But Paris is too far away. Enzos eyes were filled with sadness. -If you are harassed again in the future, I wont be able to help you even if I want to! The things that had happened to him in the past had left a huge shadow in his heart. He always thought she would be bullied when she came out. At that time, he couldnt do anything, and he would hate himself for being helpless! C Brother, I am no longer the Roxane of the past. Her eyes shone with light and confidence as she firmly said: C I wont be bullied anymore. Even if someone bullies me, I will fight! Barbaras fate was the best proof of this. Not only could she protect herself, but she could also protect the people around her. Enzo knew that she had made up her mind and no one could persuade her, so he took a deep breath andpromised. -If you want to go, then go. However, if this old dog doesnt agree, I wont help you. In fact, he was still on Sebastians side this time. Roxane gave a slight smile. -I knew you were the best. Enzo patted his head again. C Youre a fence keeper, dont think I dont know you said the same thing in front of that old dog Flores. -You messed up my hair She turned her head away and pretended to be disgusted. Enzos eyes were slightly red, but there was a smile on his face that came from the bottom of his heart. Her slender fingers served as ab tob her hair little by little. *** Sebastien entered with a luggage bag. Enzo was sitting on the bed without moving, but Roxane had already fallen asleep. Enzo stood up quietly, turned his head to nce at Sebastien and left without saying anything. Sebastien had sobered up. After dropping off his bags, he walked over to the bed and tucked her in. He turned off the night light at the head of the bed before turning and walking out of the room. Enzo didnt leave. Instead, he walked to the end of the hallway, opened the window, and lit a cigarette. Sebastien walked forward and stopped next to him. His voice was hoarse and low. C Give me one. He didnt usually smoke, so naturally he didnt have any cigarettes on him. Enzo nced at him, but still took a box of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it at him. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He brought it to his thin lips and took a deep drag. The smoke persisted and blurred her beautiful features. Enzo flicked the cigarette butt and white smoke came out of the tip of his nose. He opened his mouth impatiently. C Did you already know that she remembered the past? Sebastians Adams palm rolled as he mumbled a hmm under his breath. C Whore! Enzo turned his head to the side and looked at him. C You knew it from the start but you didnt tell me. What kind of brother are you? She didnt want you to worry. Sebastians eyebrows were heavily furrowed and his eyes grew darker. C I dont want to bring up your unpleasant memories. C Whore! He cursed again and looked at the night view of the city outside. The lights were clearly dim, but his heart was filled with destion and he still felt empty and silent.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Sebastien continued to smoke without a word. Enzo was silent for a long time before saying: C She really wants to go abroad. Sebastians long eyshes fluttered and his eyes were colder than the moon. He pursed his lips and remained silent. You really cant let her go? Enzo turned to look at him. Compared to Roxane, he knew what kind of person Sebastien was! Selfish and paranoid, exquisite and self-serving! Sebastien nodded without any hesitation. C I cant. -Its your business if you dont let her go, but I hope you wont hurt her or make her sad, especially after what happened today! Enzo said as if he knew this would happen. Sebastian nodded. -This kind of thing wont happen again. He loved her so much and tried his best to protect her, but in the end, she was the one who got hurt every time. Enzo stubbed out his cigarette and patted him on the shoulder. C Lets go. Sebastien stood alone near the window, his expression shrouded in darkness. He didnt react even when the cigarette burned his skin. The stars twinkled in the night sky and the Milky Way flowed. The moon hung high in the night sky, staring coldly at everything in the human world. His thin lips parted slightly and his voice sounded like a Midnight Radio host, low and pleasant. I could have endured the darkness if I had never seen the sun. However, the sun has made my destion a new destion. Chapter 4 02: So what exactly do you want? Recently, Nadia was tending the store during the day and at night she was researching the new perfume. At night, she would lean on the sofa and watch a movie to rx, falling asleep without realizing it. In her sleep, the doorbell suddenly rings urgently, one after the other, like a Grim Reaper urging her to reincarnate. She was woken up by the doorbell. She felt a nerve in her head ache and she raised her hand to rub her forehead. The ringing of the doorbell continued. In the end, she couldnt help but get up and walk to the door. Her beautiful face was filled with anxiety. -Why do you ring the doorbell in the middle of the night? there is she said angrily as she opened the door. When she saw the man in front of her clearly, her voice stopped abruptly, and her charming eyes were filled with surprise and confusion. Why was he here sote at night? No, how did he know my address? Quentins expression was gloomy and he walked straight in from the side. The apartment was very small. The living room, bedrooms and open kitchen could be seen at a nce. His gaze fell on the shoe cab at the entrance. When he saw the mens slippers on the shoe rack, his eyes instantly darkened. C You live together ? -Oh? She was stunned for a moment. When she came to, she grabbed his arm and pushed him away. -Who allowed you to enter? Its none of your business who I live with! Quentin stood in ce without moving, hisrge palm gripping her arm and pushing her towards the shoe cab. His eyes were red and his voice came out from between his teeth. C Do you do it? She wanted to push him away, but the difference in strength was too great. With Quentin on guard, she was helpless. C Its your She had just opened her mouth when he lowered his head and covered her lips. This mouth really begged for a mouthful. She shouldnt have yed with it. She wouldnt let him take advantage of her even if she couldnt push him away. She opened her mouth and bit her lower lip. They were merciless and soon tasted the stench of blood. Quentin had long been ovee by anger and felt no pain. When he let go of her, he devilishly wiped the blood from her lips. -Is he more powerful or am I more powerful? Nadia instinctively wanted to scold him for being a fool, but when she met his eyes, which were as angry as if they had caught his wife cheating, she swallowed the words with the tip of her tongue and smiled coldly. C Do you still need to ask? Of course, its him Before she could finish, he kissed her lips again. Rather than a kiss, it was more like a bite. It was a terrible thing for a man to lose his reason. He was like an unconscious beast, acting only on his intuition and instinct. The situation was gradually bing uncontroble. It was impossible for Nadia to say she wasnt afraid. She was agitated and scared.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Especially when the mans hot breath sprayed on her neck, her skin felt like it was being pricked by needles. She was angry and ashamed. Nadia used all her strength to free herself from her restraints. She raised her arm and pped him. Quentins face was kicked sideways, and his whole body seemed to have been pressed by someone, unable to move. She had watched a movie, so the chandeliers in the living room werent on. The floormp next to the couch was left on. The orange light was very dim and could barely reflect the furniture in the room. It also elongated his slender figure and depicted him with a bit of loneliness and sadness. Nadia was sweating from her struggle. His breathing was rapid and his red lips were pursed. C Quentin, if youre in heat, just shout blue temptation. There are a lot of women who want to sleep with you. You dont have to impose on me. Quentins neck turned mechanically, his deep eyes hiding something. His Adams apple shook, and he said in a low voice: C You cant be with him? She didnt know if it was an illusion or if the atmosphere made Nadia feel that way, but she could actually hear a sense of inferiority in her voice. An illusion must be its own illusion. She took a deep breath and calmed down. She said calmly: C Quentin, we are both adults. We were both consenting parties when we were together in the past. I never med you! Now that we have separated, we will part ways on good terms and live our own lives. Leave on good terms? Good for each other? Quentins thin lips, which were bleeding from the bite, were still dripping blood, making his skin even paler. The corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. C I never thought about parting on good terms. How can we live our own lives? Nadias eyes darkened and helplessness shed through them. She raised a hand to rub the space between her eyebrows. -So what exactly do you want? He looked up and said word by word in a low voice: C Leave him ande back to my side. Nadia seemed to have known that he would make such a request. After all, she wasnt fooled. Quentin hade looking for her time and time again. If he didnt want to cut ties with her, he must have a brain problem. C And then? C And then? He was stunned, clearly not thinking about the future. Nadias red lips curled into a sneer. C You want me to follow you, but you give me no guarantee. When you get tired of ying with me, you can leave at any time to find a younger girl. However, my lost youth will never return. Do you want me to hug a pile of cold notes and die alone? Unfortunately, she didnt care about money at all. Quentin was silent. She wasnt like other women who only coveted her money and status. What she wanted was a sincere rtionship, a marriage bound byw. It was thest thing he could give Nadia. His reaction was as Nadia expected. After all, her years of following him had not been in vain. Chapter 4 03: Does it still hurt? C Quentin, our paths are different, so we cant work together! Donte looking for me in the future! She pushed his shoulder with her beautiful hand, trying to push him out of the door. Quentin, who was pushed out the door, suddenly grabbed her wrist and looked up, asking: C What if Im ready to have this kind of rtionship? C What? She was surprised, unable to understand the meaning of his words. C If you maintain this kind of rtionship, you can stop at any time. He squeezed her hand tightly, so hard it felt like he was going to crush her bones. If it was in the past, he would never have said such ttering words. However, when he saw the mens slippers in his house tonight, all his pride, self-esteem and rationality were shattered. She really didnt love him anymore, and she really wanted to go with someone else. This realization gave Quentin a strong sense of danger. Subconsciously, he didnt want her to be with another man, so he let go of her without even thinking about it. Wasnt it just a matter of being in a rtionship? he could do it. He didnt believe this man could really satisfy her any better than he could. Nadias expression was dazed. She hadnt expected him to say something like that. This wasnt the Quentin she knew. However, he had decided to first establish a physical rtionship with her and then slowly tear her away from this man. This time you dont have to pretend I like it. You can do what you want. He pursed his lips and blood spilled into his mouth. It was sweet with a hint of bitterness. Nadias confused thoughts slowly calmed down. Her long eyshes covered the loneliness that shone in her eyes, and she said in a nonchnt tone, C But I dont like that you live a bad life. Quentin was stunned. He probably never thought that he would be looked down upon by others for not living well in this life. Before he could react, she pushed him out and closed the door with a bang. She turned around and leaned against the door, her heart beating fast and her breathing slightly rapid. Fuck, she almost couldnt resist being seduced by him. Quentin faced the cold anti-theft door. After a long time, he came back to his senses and couldnt help but knock on the door. -Nadia! he swore angrily. C Open up and exin yourself. -Who cant live well? Who the fuck said it was sofortable in the past Nadia, who was inside the house, was speechless. Quentin knocked on the door outside, waking the neighbors. She didnt say anything even when she opened the door, only looking at Quentin with sympathetic eyes. How could this be a normal rtionship when he was kicked out in the middle of the night? This job was not good, yet she came to take it. Why didnt this young man know his own ce at all? Quentin felt their gazes and looked at them. C What are you looking at? Ive never seen a couple argue before! The onlookers were suddenly enlightened, C So it was a friend who realized that her boyfriend couldnt do it Quentin was speechless. Why did he feel like their looks were getting stranger and stranger? Someone came up and patted him on the shoulder with a look that said: C My brother, I understand you. Then he stuffed a business card into his breast pocket and returned to his room to sleep. Quentin took out his business card and looked at it. Wise Andrologist! [specialty: leavened but not firm. ] Quentin was speechless. Nadia, who was in the house, saw the scene outside through the peephole. His face was filled with despair. Forget it, Im moving tomorrow! *** The next day, Roxane woke up and felt that her back was no longer as painful as before. She moved her body a little and wanted to get up. C Slow motion. The mans hoarse voice rang in his ear. She turned her head and met Sebastians deep eyes. There was fatigue between his eyebrows and a green beard on his chin. He looked a little haggard. Sebastian carefully helped her sit up and stuffed a pillow behind her back. He asked in a hoarse voice: C Does it still hurt? Ell shook her head slowly. Looking at his tired face, she couldnt help asking: C Didnt you sleep all night? She had just woken up and her voice was still a littlezy and hoarse.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 4 04: I’m thinking about what I should do if you don’t love me one day? C Im not sleepy. Sebastien poured a ss of lukewarm water and handed it to her, his gaze falling on her back. C Does it still hurt? Do you want a doctor to examine? Roxane shook her head and slowly drank half of the water in the cup. Her throat felt much better and she said softly: -It doesnt hurt so much anymore. C The butler will bring you breakfastter. Ill carry you to wash you first. She was about to say that she could walk, but he had already lifted the quilt, leaned over and picked her up horizontally. His movements were gentle and careful as he turned and headed towards the bathroom. The bathroom in the hall was naturally not as good as the Moon pavilion. Sebastien put it down carefully and said with concern: C Can I? C Yes. She nodded. Sebastian squeezed some toothpaste onto his toothbrush and handed it to her, then went to get a clean towel. Roxane stood at the sink, brushing her teeth while looking at the busy figure in the mirror. She had mixed feelings. Seb was really very good to her, and the two were very happy together, but how long could this happinessst? Would he get tired of it in the future? and what would she do then? She was lost in thought until she heard a mans deep voice. C What are you thinking about? She came to herself and spat out a mouthful of foam. She looked up at him. -Im thinking about what I should do if you dont love me one day? Sebastiens eyebrows moved slightly. -I will never stop loving you in this life, unless I die. -You dont believe in my feelings for you, so you want to go abroad? In his opinion, she wanted to pursue her dream and career because she didnt believe in their rtionship. She shook her head. C Its not that I dont believe in your love for me, but the future is too long. No one can predict what will happen in the future. I dont want to be referred to as Madame Flores in the future! She was an independent person. Her name was Roxane Alvarez. She loved painting and wanted to be an artist. C But you can still continue learning to draw if you stay in M City. -If I stay in M City, you can hire the best teachers for me. You can even help me organize an art exhibition and find a marketingpany to make me famous. She pursed her lips and smiled. His smile seemed lonely and helpless. C But I didnt understand everything myself. This is not what I want. Sebastien looked down and remained silent. On this topic, they could not reach a consensus, and continuing the discussion would just be a meaningless argument. There was no result. The butler brought him breakfast, which was simple and nutritious porridge. Fearing she would be bored, he even brought an iPad so she could watch dramas online. Sebastien did not rest all night. After she finished her breakfast, he returned home to take a shower and change clothes. Roxane watched videos and television shows in the morning. Christine came at noon. Raoul was at thepany and it was the servants at home who sent her. She looked at Roxane and asked with concern:This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. C Why were you hospitalized? Her almond-shaped eyes were filled withplicated emotions. She asked in an incredulous tone, -Did my brother abuse you? The corner of Roxanes mouth twitched. C Christine, what nonsense are you talking about? Seb is not that type of person! Christine breathed a sigh of relief. C Its good. I was really afraid that big brother She stopped talking and bit her lip. Roxane seemed to have realized something. She looked at her fixedly and asked: -Are you going to talk about little sister Seb? Christines almond-shaped eyes widened in surprise. C You You know everything? C My little aunt told me it was an ident. C Even so, at that time, only the big brother was upstairs. Not only Mylene, even the elderly people of the Flores family also Christines words stopped and she did not continue. Roxane knew what she wanted to say. Although her face was pale, she looked determined and said: C No matter what others say, I dont think Seb is that kind of person! Christine couldnt help butugh when she saw his determination. C No wonder big brother cant bear to let go. You are really too good. C What ? Roxane blinked and asked, C You dont believe Seb? She could sense that Christines attitude towards Sebastien was very mysterious. They were close but distant, respectful but fearful. Christines expression froze for a moment. After a moment of silence, he shook his head. -I dont know if I can believe it or not! She had grown up in the Flores family since she was a child, and her biological parents didnt care about her life or death. If it hadnt been for the Flores family, she would have been dead a long time ago. She was grateful to Sebastian in her heart, but when she saw the intrigues in the Flores family since she was young, she couldnt help but doubt the true feelings between people. C I believe in Seb, and I hope you can believe in him too. Roxane hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice: C I dont know what happened between you two in the past, but at least I saw how Seb treated you with my own eyes. Theres nothing wrong with that. Christine was silent for a moment. Then she looked up and smiled. -Yeah, youre right. I will also believe in big brother in the future. Roxane smiled and nodded. C We must all believe in him. There was one more thing she hadnt said. She meant, that way he wouldnt feel insecure. Chapter 4 05: Do you want me to give you the sheet? Sebastien and Raoul entered the room together. Christine couldnt hide the joy in her eyes when she saw him. C What are you doing here? C You didnt answer my call, so I called the housekeeper. She said you came to visit Roxane. Raoul carried a basket of flowers and fruit for the visit. C Im here to visit Roxane too. Ill take you home. Christine revealed an innocent smile. C I forgot to charge my phone before leaving the house. My phone ran out of battery and turned off. C Small . He pinched the tip of his nose, took out a palm-sized power bank and a data cable from his pocket, and helped her charge her phone. C Remember to bring the power bank with you next time you go out. Christine nodded obediently. C I understand. Only then did Raoul look up at Roxane. C Are you fine? She shook her head and smiled. C you shoulde home for lunch. I will be released in the afternoon. Itll be fine. Raoul nodded. C Have a good rest then. Ill take Christy to the Moon Pavilion to see you another day. Roxane epted. After Raoul and Sebastien greeted each other, he pushed Christines wheelchair and left.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sebastien came out of the kitchen with a te of three dishes and a soup. The chef had started cooking the bone soup before dawn, sprinkled with green onions, and the aroma instantly filled the entire room. C Did you eat? , asked Roxane. C Yes. Sebastien replied indifferently. In fact, he wasnt eating and he didnt have the appetite to eat. C Eat first, Ill get your exam report. Roxane nodded. C Alright. Sebastien stood by the bed for a moment, then turned and left. The attending physician was already waiting for him at the office. As soon as he saw hime in, he immediately stood up and said: C President Flores. He nodded slightly. C Im here to get my wifes exam report. The doctors expression changed slightly, C President Flores, Mrs. Flores medical report has been released. All other indicators are normal, but she is not in good health. When Sebastien returned to the room, Roxane had already finished eating. She got out of bed and put her things away. He stood at the door of the ward and did not wait. His pair of ck eyes were like an abyss, so deep that one could not see the bottom and there was no light or warmth. Roxane seemed to have sensed something. She turned around and smiled at him. C You are back. He came to himself and hid the dark look that shone in his eyes. He gave a soft hmm and walked in, putting down the exam report and taking things from her hands. C Leave it to me, you can just lie down. C My back doesnt hurt as much anymore. Its ufortable to lie down. Roxanes bright eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked at him. -Can I be released? She felt like she was okay. Sebastian threw away the rest of the food and washed the dishes. C Do you really want to be released? Roxane leaned against the kitchen door and nodded quickly. C Its so boring to stay in the hospital. Plus, my back doesnt really hurt anymore. Sebastien didnt turn around to look at her. He replied while washing the dishes: C Ill have someone do the discharge procedurester. C Thats great. She was so happy that she almost jumped, but she felt a pain in her back and immediately stopped. She looked at Sebastians tall, white figure and seemed afraid that he would go back on his words. She quickly added: C Im going to go change. His hands, which were washing the dishes under the tap, suddenly stopped. He turned to look at the slender, happy back, his dark eyes full of sadness. *** Although Sebastien agreed to let Roxane leave the hospital, he still didnt let her get out of bed when she came home. She had to stay in bed. Roxane tried to resist. C I really feel like Im doing well. As long as I dont jump or make any big moves, it really wont hurt. Sebastiens expression was calm and he said without any possibility of discussion: -You can either stay in bed and recover, or Ill ask mom to take care of you. She immediately gave up. She didnt want her parents to worry the most. Fortunately, she could sit up after lying down for a while. Otherwise, it would be ufortable to lie down. Although Sebastien had not agreed to her going abroad, the butler had ced the application documents she had brought back on the bedside table. Sebastien didnt throw them away when he saw them and pretended not to see them. She asked the servant to take a pen and fill in the information to submitter. He pushed the door open and walked in with a ss of juice in his hand. When he saw her filling out the information, his eyes visibly darkened. She ced the cup on the bedside table and turned to leave. She looked up at his back and shouted: C Seb. He stopped suddenly, but he didnt turn around. C I have to submit my application documents tomorrow. However, he probably wouldnt allow her to go out in her current state. Sebastien turned his head to look at her and seemed a little surprised. C Do you want me to give you the form? Roxane nodded. -If you dont help me, Ill have to go to school by myself. C Youre not afraid that Ill tear up the application form? You wont, Roxane replied with a smile. -If you wanted to tear it up, you would have done it a long time ago. Sebastians eyes darkened. -Whether this ce is yours or not is just my word. C It is very good. I will submit the information first. If I really cant go this time, I can apply myselfter. It might be a little more embarrassing. She had an optimistic smile on her face. She was neither discouraged nor angry because of his words. Even if Seb really made her lose this opportunity, she wouldnt be angry and wouldnt give up either. Sebastian met her clear and bright eyes, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings. Chapter 4 06: I did not go against him After a long silence, he didnt say a word. He walked over and took the documents from her, then turned and walked towards the door. She said kindly behind his back: C THANKS. Sebastien did not send the materials to the school. Instead, he went to college himself. The school had received the news in advance, and even the principal had been dispatched. A group of people came to the school gate to wee them. Sebastien got out of the car and the director immediately approached him with a smile. C wee, President Flores, to our school. I did not thank you personally for your donation. C The Flores Corporation has always ced emphasis on the cultivation of talents. M University is also the best institution in M City. This is about creating a better learning environment for students so that there are more talents that can be used in the future. C Sebastian replied in a cold tone, his eyes scanning the group of people. C President Flores, asked the principal hesitantly, -Are you looking for someone? C I am here to help Madam submit the application form. The principal was speechless. *** Sebastian was invited into the principals office and sat on a leather couch. Watson knocked on the door and entered. He was also stunned when he saw Sebastian. He nodded slightly in greeting and walked in to ask the director: C Director, were you looking for me? The principal was making tea. He nced at the man with strong aura next to him from the corner of his eyes, then nced at Watson. Watson looked at Sebastian in confusion. Sebastian didnt seem to notice their eye contact. He took the tea from the principal and took a sip. C I have some good tea. Ill have my assistant bring it over for you to try. The tea was given to him by Ronald before. He disdained the Long familys affairs and naturally would not touch them. It would be a waste to leave him at home, so you might as well do him a favor. The director was ttered and said politely: C President Flores, you are too polite. Sebastien did not respond. He looked up and said coldly: C Professor Watson, here is my wifes application form. He took the application form next to him and handed it to Watson. He immediately understood what was happening. He moved forward to take the documents, but Sebastians bony fingers held a corner of the documents tightly, with no intention of letting go. Watson frowned and looked at him suspiciously. Sebastiens thin lips parted slightly and his voice was calm. C Professor Watson, do you think my wife is really suitable for studying abroad? Watsons expression did not change. C Roxane is a very talented and hardworking student. She needs a bigger and better stage to showcase her talents. Sebastians eyes tightened and gradually became cold, even his voice was obviously cold. C Master Watson, if you have nothing to teach my wife, I can find someone else. C Roxane doesnt just need a teacher. She also needs to broaden her horizons. Otherwise, no matter how excellent her painting skills are, she is just a frog in the well. The principal broke out in a cold sweat as he listened to Watsons words. He desperately tried to signal Watson with his eyes, hoping he would stop. President Flores clearly did not want Mrs. Flores to leave the country, so all he had to do was follow President Flores lead and leave the matter unresolved. By singing a different tune, he was clearly going against President Flores! Watson didnt seem to notice the principals anxious, angry, murderous look. He held Roxanes application form tightly and didnt let go! No matter how rich and powerful Sebastian was, in her eyes, he was just a businessman who stank of money. Roxanes talent and hard work were invaluable!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Even if he had to sacrifice his career, he wanted to send his students to a higher tform and receive a better education. The two were in a stalemate, and the atmosphere gradually entered a freezing point. Seeing that the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder, the principal coughed lightly. C This As soon as he said that, Sebastians fingers that were holding the documents loosened. -Then I will have to disturb Professor Watson. He stood up, his hands behind his back, his face cold without a trace of warmth. The principal was speechless. Just like that? You dont fight? Watson did not back down orpromise in the face of the mans powerful pressure. He said softly, C It was nothing. This is what I should do. There was no need for Sebastien to stay after returning the documents. He said goodbye to the principal and was about to leave. The principal wanted to send it enthusiastically, but he refused. The principal walked him to the elevator with Watson at his side. It wasnt until Sebastian entered the elevator and the elevator door closed that the principal let out a long sigh of relief. C Professor Watson, how could you speak to President Flores like that? The principal wiped the sweat from his forehead and turned his head displeased. C President Flores clearly does not want his wife to leave the country. Arent you going against him?! Watsons expression was calm and he said neither haughtily nor humbly, ; C I didnt go against him. I am a teacher. It is my responsibility to n for the future of my students. The principal sighed helplessly, C Even if Roxane doesnt leave the country, with President Flores around, are you afraid that she wont make a name for herself? Watsons eyebrows were tightly furrowed and his voice carried a hint of pride. C You dont study art to be famous. Without waiting for the principal to speak, he looked away with slight disdain. C Forget it, you wont understand even if I tell you! C Eh? The principals mouth twitched as he watched him enter the elevator. He said angrily: C Am I the main one or are you the main one? Chapter 4 07: Is this woman an adult? Roxane stayed at home for a week and Sebastien also took care of her at home during that week.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Although he helped her pass on the information, he did not agree to let her go abroad. There was depression between the two of them. Roxane didnt abandon her own idea just because of her opposition and dissatisfaction. After recovering from her injuries, she returned to school to attend sses as usual. Watson had also spoken to him once. She had already handed in her papers. If all went well, they could pass by the end of the year, so she had to prepare in advance. The so-called preparation in advance was nothing more thannguage and consideration of whether to apply for a dormitory or rent a house. She had been bullied in the past when she lived on campus, so she was a little afraid of living in the dorm. She thought she would rent a house to live alone. If she couldnt, she could go out and work for a living. She had hands and feet anyway, so she could survive as long as she wasntzy. The afternoon sun was like a frying pan hanging in the sky, baking the whole earth. Students on campus were in a hurry, not wanting to be exposed to the heat and sweat. Roxane and her ssmates had made an appointment to go to the barbecue restaurant outside the school for dinner. Her ssmates went first, so she finished drawing and packed her things before rushing downstairs. The wind blowing on his face was like the heat of a steamboat, making his face red. When they passed by the schools artificialke, a figure suddenly jumped out from behind a big tree and said in a dark voice: -Roxane Alvarez. Roxane stopped abruptly. She raised her head and saw Mylene standing in front of her. She frowned. C What are you doing at our school? m Mylene had long since lost her usual finesse and nobility. She looked exhausted, her skin was yellow and withered, and her dark eyes held venom. She was yelling at Roxane on the phone in her hand, talking to herself as if she had gone crazy. C Everyone,e and look! look! She is the wife of Sebastien Flores, the wife of the murderer! He killed my daughter, and he still has the face to marry and have children! A trace of doubt crossed Roxanes eyes. Before she could react to what she wanted to do, she heard him speak again. C A murderer, an abnormal little monster since I was little. The two are in cahoots. They are a match made in heaven. Roxane finally realized that she wasnt talking to herself, but to her phone. She was streaming? Her delicate little face suddenly darkened, and her voice was mixed with a bit of coldness, C Mylene, dont talk nonsense here! C Am I talking nonsense? She chuckled and shifted her gaze from the phone screen to her. C So, do you dare to tell me how you saved Christine? Even the doctor couldnt do anything, how did you wake her up? A trace of guilt crossed Roxanes clear eyes. She pursed her lips and said nothing. Seeing this, Mylene revealed a smug expression. C You are a monster, Sebastien is a pervert, you are both bad people! C Its fine if you scold me, but dont scold Seb! She was used to being called a monster since she was young, but she couldnt help but feel angry when she heard her call Seb a monster. She was even angrier than when he was scolded. C He was also a child at the time. It was just an ident. She exined: -You cant take out all your negative emotions on your son just because you are heartbroken over the loss of your daughter! C Eh eh. Mylene sneered, her eyes dark. -Who told you that I was angry with Sebastien because I was too sad to lose Lorraine? Vanessa, that whore, must have told you! If Vanessa was in M City right now, she wouldnt have dared to say such words. However, Vanessa was not there, and there was no one to suppress her, so she could speak without any scruples. C Mylene, stop acting crazy here. Turn off the live broadcast! Roxane didnt want Inte users to make fun of her, and she didnt want anyone to point the finger at Sebastien. Mylene didnt listen to her at all. Instead, she pointed the phone at his face. C Do you feel guilty? Dont you dare make me caress you? Not only do I want to film it, but I also want to reveal all your disgusting things Roxane was angered by her and reached out to grab her phone. Mylene was already prepared and stepped back to avoid his hand. She shouted around, C Everyone,e take a look Exclusive news that the president of the Florespany, Sebastien Flores, is a murderer! Unnatural! The road that was originally empty was now gradually surrounded by people. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion as they looked at Roxane and Mylene. At this moment, the number of people in Mylenes live broadcast room increased from hundreds to tens of thousands. Thements flowed. C Is this Sebastien Flores wife? she is so young -Is what she said true? The president of the Flores Corporation is actually a murderer. As expected, the capitalists have blood on their hands. C I dont believe it, I dont believe it! Important things should be repeated three times! C There are many perverts among the rich. Its just that ordinary people dont know it! C I really want to know what Sebastiens wife tastes like! -Is this woman an adult? Is it the joy of being rich? Roxane didnt know how disgraceful thements were, but she feared that her nonsense would affect Sebastien. C Enough! Chapter 4 08: I don’t believe it! Roxane seemed to have reached the end of her patience. She stepped forward and grabbed his wrist, trying to snatch his phone from him. Mylenes expression changed. She tried to pull her hand away, but her nails dug into her skin. However, Roxane didnt seem to feel the pain. She grabbed his wrist with one hand and snatched the phone from his palm with the other. The phone flew in an arc and fell into theke with a Dong. Roxane threw her hand away and realized that her hand was bleeding and in pain. Mylene didnt panic even though she didnt have her phone to stream. Regardless, there were already a lot of people watching. She tidyed up her hair, which was messy because of her argument with Roxane, and said in a cold voice: C Do you think he really loves you? Naive woman, he cant really love you. He wont love anyone in his life because he doesnt have the capacity to love anyone His empty eyes looked at Roxane with a little sympathy. A ssmate saw Roxanes hand bleeding and kindly handed her a tissue. She said : C THANKS. She took it and pressed it to his bleeding wound, her bright eyes filled with coldness. C Mylene, its useless whatever you say. You wont be able to sow discord between Sebastien and me. After she finished speaking, she wanted to leave. She didnt want to be entangled with Mylene here. She had just taken two steps when Mylene looked at her back with eyes full of ridicule. His calm voice rang out, C Sebastien Flores has an antisocial personality. This is not a healthy personality at all. Roxane stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her with disbelief in her eyes. There was an uproar around them. Everyone lowered their heads and discussed the fact that Sebastian was actually an antisocial personality. Antisocial personality. Such a person was very dangerous! C You say stupid things ! Roxanes heart trembled and she instinctively shook her head in denial. C Sebastien is not like what you said. He is a good man and has never done anything to hurt others or harm society C When he was eight years old, he went to the kitchen and bit the neck of a chicken to drink its raw blood. His father and I took him to the doctor, and the doctor gave him a diagnosis himself. Do you want to see the diagnosis? Mylene took Sebastiens medical file out of her pocket. The doctors personal diagnosis was on this. Antisocial personality Roxane looked at the diagnostic report in her hand. The doctors writing was very wild. She couldnt read many words at first, but she could clearly read thest two words, antisocial personality. It felt like someone had pressed on her pressure points, and she was frozen in ce, unable to move. Her thick, curly eyshes were still trembling violently and her lips were trembling non-stop. His voice was almost inaudible. C Impossible! Its impossible It cant be! She remembered the moments she had spent with Sebastian, and each of them had been soforting. When he spoke, when he smiled, and even when he was angry, he never did anything to hurt her. How could he have an antisocial personality! Absolutely impossible! C I do not believe it ! She came back to her senses and said firmly: C Seb cant have an antisocial personality! C Its written in ck and white, you still dont believe it? She mocked coldly, C Do you have to wait for the doctor of the day to stand in front of you and tell you this before you believe it? Roxanes face was pale. Under the curious, sympathetic and disdainful looks of the crowd, she straightened her back and stood up. C Who knows what chatan you found to write a few sentences and then try to pour this basin of dirty water on Sebastien! I wont be fooled and no one will believe you! She didnt believe Mylenes words and couldnt show any signs of hesitation. Otherwise, everyone would believe that Sebastian had an antisocial personality and everyone would look at him with strange eyes. This amounted to social death. C Am I going to find a chatan to pour dirty water on him? Mylene was furious at his attitude. His eyes were red and bloodshot. She clutched the medical file tightly and gritted her teeth. C Its my son. I carried him for ten months and gave birth to him! If he didnt have an antisocial personality, why would he bite a chicken to death and drink its blood? C Can you imagine him sitting in a pool of blood, his hands and even his mouth full of blood, and smiling at you? Roxane bit her lip and said nothing. It was the summer solstice, but she felt like she was in an ice cave. Mylenes hands shook as she held the medical records. She still felt that the scene was strange and terrifying even now. Even his voice was trembling C If he didnt have an antisocial personality, why would he push Lorraine down the stairs and why would she die? C Hes an emotionless demon! Do you think he really loves you? He just pretends to love you and pretends to be a normal person. In fact, he doesnt know what love is, hes just an emotionless beast! Roxane kept saying: C It is not like that. What you said is not true But her throat seemed blocked and she couldnt make a sound. The students around them were all shocked and terrified. They felt their blood run cold because of the scene that Mylene had described! They gradually began to believe Mylenes words. Sebastien was his biological son. Why else would she hate her own child? Some of the quickest had already picked up their phones and gone online to post!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Originally, Mylenes live broadcast had already caused a sensation on the Inte. On the Inte, some of them had written descriptions, some had videos, and some had taken photos to upload. #sebastienflores antisocial personality instantly became a popr search. Roxane couldnt help but pinch the wound that Mylene had made. The pain in her body gradually calmed her troubled mind and she regained her rationality. It didnt matter if he had an antisocial personality or what others thought, she had to stand by Sebastian and trust him with all her heart! There should be no doubt about it! She calmed down and was about to speak when Christines indignant voice came from outside the crowd. C My older brother does not have an antisocial personality. Stop talking nonsense! She pushed her wheelchair and weaved through the threeyers of people surrounding her. She looked up at Mylene and said: C My big brother has been very good to me all these years. He has feelings for me. Dont nder him! When Mylene saw her, her eyes instantly becameplicated and dark. Christine pushed the wheelchair next to Roxane, her almond-shaped eyes filled with determination. C Roxy, didnt you say that no matter what others think, you have to believe in him? Believe in Sebastian and die nine times without regret. Roxane nodded. C Yes, we all know that Seb is not like what she said! Mylene saw that they were still protecting Sebastien with determination, and a look of pity appeared on her face. His cold voice sounded slowly. -If it werent for Lorraines heart beating in your body, do you think Sebastien would really look at you? Chapter 4 09: You abandoned him when he was very young Christines expression changed slightly. A trace of hesitation shed across her eyes, but she pursed her lips and said nothing. Youre just a vessel that holds my daughters heart. Do you really think you are the young daughter of the Flores family? Mylenes expression was cold and full of mockery. C You are not Lorraine, and you will never be her. You are not worthy. Roxane lowered her head to look at her in surprise. -Christine Christine lowered her head for a moment, but when she raised it, her usual frankness and sincerity were restored. C Its true, Lorraines heart was indeed transnted to me. It is because of his heart that I am able to live to this day. But then what? She raised her head and her childish face was calm. She said neither humbly nor haughtily: C I never thought of bing Lorraine Flores. She is her, I am me, I am Christine Flores, I have never reced anyone! Grandbrother never treated me like Lorraine Flores. He took pity on me because I had no status in my original family, so he raised me! C It is not like that. Mylene shook her head and retorted with agitation, -He just treated you like a vessel for Lorraines heart C You abandoned him when he was very young and you left with another man. Do you really understand it? Christine questioned her in a loud and clear voice. C Ive called him big brother for so many years, dont I know him better than you? My big brother is fine, he has no problems! C TRUE ! Roxane strongly agreed with Christines words. His words were intended for Mylene and everyone else at the scene. C I am his wife and I spent the whole day with him. I know what kind of person he is better than you, an ipetent mother! C No, you dont know anything. You do not understand anything ! Mylene screamed hysterically, C You dont understand at all! As she spoke, she took out a fruit knife from her bag and looked wildly at Roxane. The students around her were so scared that they backed away when they saw the knife in her hand. Roxane was also shocked. She didnt expect Mylene to have the audacity toe to school with a knife andmit murder. -He killed my daughter and ruined the rest of my life. Im going to destroy everything he has today! Christine saw Mylene approaching them with a knife in her hand and quickly pushed Roxane. C Roxane, run She came back to her senses and pushed Christines wheelchair to run. However, before she could take two steps, Mylene grabbed her hair and pulled her back. -Ah! Roxane cried out in pain and released her grip on the wheelchair. Christine turned around anxiously. Roxanes hair was pulled by Mylene and she lifted the fruit knife with her other hand. The silver de glinted coldly under the sun, so bright that she couldnt open her eyes. The surrounding students had not gone out of society and had not experienced much. Faced with this sudden situation, they were all scared crazy and couldnt react for a while. She watched helplessly as the fruit knife in her hand was about to stab Roxanes body. The cold tip of the knife was about to touch the back of Roxanes waist. She could even hear the sound of the de piercing the fabric At the critical moment, a ck shadow suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the de with his hand. Fresh blood spurted out and dripped onto the ground. Mylene was stunned. She raised her head and saw Jonas cold profile. C What are you doing? He turned his head, his eyes dark. I should be the one to ask you that! Mom, what do you want to do? C You dont need to worry about it! She released her grip on Roxanes hair and pushed Jonas away. The fruit knife was also removed from Jonass palm, and the cold de was stained with bright red blood. Roxane lost control of her body and fell to the ground. Mylene leaned over and climbed onto Roxanes body. She raised her hand and stabbed it for the second time. This time, Roxane was directly facing him. She grabbed his hand that held the knife and used all her strength to keep the knife from falling. Christines reaction was faster than anyone elses. She went up and hit Mylene. C You crazy woman Let go of Roxane! -Fuck you! Mylene kicked Christines wheelchair. Christines hand failed to catch it, but the wheelchair lost control and quickly rolled towards theke C Christine When Roxane saw that Christines wheelchair was out of control, she was immediately distracted The fruit knife in Mylenes hand was instantly pressed against her heart.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jonas groaned in pain. Seeing that Roxanes heart was about to be pierced, he didnt care about his bleeding hand and stepped forward to hold Mylenes waist with one hand. C Free me ! Let me go ! Im going to kill her ! I also want him to suffer for the rest of his life Jonas left hand held the uncontroble Mylene tightly. However, no one could control a person who lost his mind when he went crazy. C What are you all doing? Help me! Jonas shouted at the top of his lungs, his face red. The students who had been scared out of their minds finally came to their senses and came forward to help. Roxane didnt even have time to catch her breath. She got up and ran to theke. There were no guardrails around the artificialke on campus, so Christines wheelchair kept rolling. She couldnt stop it at all. She overturned and fell into theke with the wheelchair. C Christine Without any hesitation, she jumped to save Christine. Christines legs could not exert any force. Even though she tried her best to struggle upwards, her body still sank involuntarily, as if something was pulling her down. She lost consciousness after choking on a few sips of water. Roxane swam quickly, trying to catch him Chapter 4 10: Roxane is still in the water! On the coast. Mylene, who had lost control, was held by Jonas with one hand. One of the boys who came to help grabbed one of his arms, while the other boy snatched the gun from his hands. Mylene screamed like crazy. C Jonas, let me go Let me go! Let me go, Ill kill them Only then did someone react. C Someone fell into the water. A few of them who could swim immediately jumped in to help. In theke. Roxane grabbed Christine with all her strength and pulled her up. However, his body was gradually losing strength, and his breathing was also insufficient. The scene before her became a little blurry. The water around her rippled. Someone wasing down. She pushed Christine towards the other person with all her strength. The other party swam lower and managed to grab Christines hand with great difficulty. Then he and another boy worked together to put Christine back together. Roxane also wanted to swim, but her back suddenly felt like it was being pricked by thousands of needles. It was so painful that his body instantly stiffened. Her limbs seemed to have lost all feeling and she could not move at all. The two boys attention was focused on Christine, so they didnt notice her strange behavior. She couldnt catch her breath and choked on a mouthful of water. Then, countless Cold Lake waters poured into his nose His whole body sank. It wouldnt stop leaking. Roxane felt like she had sunk to the bottom of theke, but she could still see a ray of light on the surface of theke. However, this ray of light seemed to be getting farther and farther away, and also bing smaller and smaller. Her long ck hair floated like seaweed, blocking her view and thest light. She slowly closed her eyes, and her whole being fell into boundless darkness. *** The two people who had emerged from the water and the people on the shore worked together to carry Christine to shore. Students who knew first aid rushed to perform first aid. Only then did someone react. C Where is Roxane? Roxane is still in the water! The two male students turned to look at theke. The sshes they had made earlier gradually dissipated and the surface of theke returned to its calm state. After a few seconds of dead silence, before anyone could react, a ck shadow jumped. With a bang, a huge ssh appeared on the water surface. The movement was so great that the sshes gradually reached the faces of the people on the shore. Sebastien was on a video conference in the office when he suddenly received a call from Patrice. Thepanys public rtions department had been paying attention to the direction of Inte news. Once they saw a trending topic rted to President Flores, they immediately reported it to Patrice. Patrice immediately ordered the PR department to contact the website manager to remove all negativements during the call to Sebastien. He immediately interrupted the meeting and rushed to the university. On the way, he contacted Logan. After what happened before, Logan didnt leave school during the day. However, he could only observe from the outside and could not enter the school to avoid causing trouble for Roxane. He had been very careful in recent days to prevent the Long family from approaching the university, but he did not expect that Mylene could still sneak in. When Logan arrived, he only noticed that Mylene was under control, but she was still going crazy. He stepped forward to help and asked anxiously: C Where is Madame? It was only when he saw Christineing out of the water that he reacted. Just when he was about to go down to save him, Sebastian had already rushed over. Without any hesitation, he jumped into the water and started searching. Logan handed Mylene over to the security guards and quickly jumped into the water. The others no longer hesitated, they all rushed to save others like dumplings. By the time Raoul arrived, Christine was lying on the floor, her whole body wet. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper, without a trace of blood, and his wet hair was messily stuck to his face. The girl in charge of emergency care was still giving him CPR. Raoul immediately took off his costume and stepped forward to help the exhausted girl. C Let me do. He continually performed CPR on Christine and gave her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. His warm voice was both tense and cold. C Christy, Christy Christines eyes were tightly closed without any reaction. -Christy Raouls light eyes were covered with dark clouds and his voice became colder. His cold palm pressed against his heart and pressed hard. Christine suddenly coughed and spit out a few mouthfuls ofke water. Raoul paused in his actions and breathed a sigh of relief.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. -Christy She woke up and the moment she saw him, tears started streaming down her face. C Raoul His voice was full of resentment and fear. Raoul took off his costume and draped it over his body. He reached out to hold her and let her lean into his arms. Hisrge palm kept stroking the back of her head. C Okay okay. Do not be afraid C I thought I would never see you again She clutched her clothes and sobbed. C No, youre fine. You are safe now. He persuaded her patiently. Chapter 4 11: “mother” In theke. Sebastien finally found Roxane at the bottom of theke. He grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and quickly went back upstairs. Logan was the first to discover them. He stepped forward to help them and pushed them both to the shore. Roxanes pale face was covered with water droplets and her body was so cold that there was no warmth. C Sebastians cold white features were full of panic and worry, and he continued to pat her face. Roxanes eyes were closed, her moist eyshes were still and her breath was almost exhausted. Sebastian first checked his breathing, then turned his head and ced his ear against his heart. His low heartbeat seemed to disappear at any moment. He didnt dare to hesitate. He immediately picked her up and pressed his knee against her abdomen. His head bowed, his cold palm pressed against his back as he poured the water. C Roxane Roxane His deep voice was filled with great unease and fear, and even the end of his voice was trembling. C Uh Roxane opened her mouth and spat out a puddle of water. Sebastien immediatelyid her down and patted her cheek with his fingers. C Roxane, can you hear me? Although she vomited water, she did not wake up and her breathing was still weak. He pinched her nose and lowered his head to transfer air to her, again and again. The water beads on his face were no longer clear whether it was water or sweat, and the corners of his eyes gradually turned red. Roxanes aura was getting weaker and weaker Logan showed up to help with CPR and Sebastian performed artificial respiration. She still hasnt responded. Sebastien lost control of his emotions. He held his face in his hands and his voice was choked. C Roxane, you didnt want to go to Paris? Im letting you go, Im letting you go Roxane, I admit defeat. Next to it, Christine, who was in Raouls arms, saw this scene. Tears fell like rain from a broken faucet. She couldnt bear to look away. C eh eh Mylene was grounded but she still revealed a smug smile when she saw this scene. His eyes were scarlet and his smile was twisted and sinister. Hisughter was getting louder and louder. C Sebastien, this is your retribution! Your reward has finally arrived Sebastien didnt seem to hear her words and continued to transfer energy to Roxane. When the ambnce arrived, Logan pulled him away. Emergency personnel carried Roxane into the ambnce and rushed to the hospital while providing emergency treatment. Christine had also fallen into the water. Raoul carried her into the ambnce. When Sebastien turned around, he heard Mylenes wild and proudughter. Every sound was like the roar of an evil ghost from hell. His face was ashen as he walked towards her and crouched down. His eagle eyes stared at her as he leaned forward and said in a low voice: -All these years, didnt you just want to know how Lorraine died? The smile on Mylenes face froze and she immediately held her breath. His sinister eyes stared into her face.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sebastiens cold voice sounded cruel, and each word was like a knife stabbing Mylenes heart. C I personally pushed Lorraine out of the window. Are you satisfied with this answer? Mom. This mother was not a form of respect, but a form of revenge! The son she had been carrying for ten months had killed her beloved daughter. And she could do nothing but roar helplessly. Mylene hadpletely lost her mind. Her eyes were red and she continued to roar and struggle with all her might. However, she was held tightly by two strong men and her head was pressed against the ground. Her tears, snot and saliva were all over the floor. She was in a sad state. Sebastien didnt look at her anymore and got into the car. This mother was revenge, but it was also a form of separation. From now on, he would have nothing to do with this woman. In his memory, the woman who softly called him Sebastien and smiled and said, Sebastien,e to mom had finally died. She was dead. *** Roxane felt like she had slept for a very long time. When she opened her eyes, she found herself standing in a very long hallway. The hallway was quiet and the lights were dim. The floor was covered with a thick carpet, and it felt like she was walking on cotton. What was this ce? Why am I here? Am I dead? Filled with curiosity, she took a few steps forward and saw the door to a room open. A voice came from inside. C Didnt I tell you that this dress is made of silk and can only be washed by hand? look what you did to him. C Im sorry, Madam. I am really sorry. C Whats the point of apologizing? do you know how much this dress costs? You cant even afford it on one months sry! C Madam, I really didnt do it on purpose. Please give me another chance. I promise there wont be a next time. She walked to the door and stuck half her head out to look around the room. She saw a woman wearing a floral backless dress and a beige cardigan. She had delicate features and her soft eyes were filled with anger and impatience. C Mylene. She gasped. She didnt expect it to be Mylene. Could this be the former residence of the Flores family? Roxane looked back and looked around. The more she looked at him, the more familiar he seemed. Hey, thats not true! Why was Mylene so young? Roxane scratched her head in confusion. Sacrebleu, but what is happening? Mylenes face was filled with frustration and anger. When she looked at the servant, her eyes became more and more disdainful. C Forget it, forget it. I will deduct one month from your sry aspensation. It will remind you too. The servants body stiffened and she implored bitterly: Madam, please dont do it. I know I was wrong I really know I was wrong. Please dont deduct my sry! I really wont do it anymore. C If wepensate you at the original price, you will lose three months of your sry. Mylene raised her head to look at her and said impatiently: C I will only deduct one month from your sry now. Its a small punishment, but a big one. What else are you not satisfied with? C Madam, my child is sick and in the hospital. I need money now. I cant live without a sry. The servant begged her with tears in her eyes. Mylene was impassive. C What does your childs illness and hospitalization have to do with me? Who knows if youre just trying to avoid responsibility by lying to me? C I wont take Before she could finish her sentence, Mylene interrupted her, C Thats enough. I still have to go out. If you are not convinced, you can resign. Chapter 4 12: Call me brother and I’ll give you some. The aide could only swallow his bitterness and helplessly face his indifference. It turned out that Mylene was so unreasonable when she was young. No wonder she became so annoyingter. She left home. Roxane didnt want to follow her, but she didnt know where to go, so she followed the servant downstairs. She wiped her tears and went downstairs. The others came forward tofort her and gave her the money they had collected for her childs treatment. The tears she had just stopped flowed again. Roxane was happy for her. At least she had a friend to help her at that time. She turned her head to look the other way, and her gaze was suddenly drawn to the little boy sitting on the wicker chair reading a book. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes and pink lips. He was wearing a white t-shirt and ck pants. He sat straight and still, holding a picture book in his hand and reading it seriously. She walked over and waved her hand in front of him. The little boy didnt answer. She realized that they could neither see nor hear her. Have I transmigrated or am I in a dream? If she transmigrated, they should be able to see her, so she was in a dream, and what she saw was many years ago. Young Mylene, the Flores family, so wouldnt this child in front of her be C Seb! Roxanes eyes lit up and she looked at him with joy. L C Are you Sebastien? Little Seb! After saying this, she shook her head and denied it. C No, youre little Sebastien now! Sebastien couldnt see her, nor hear her. He had no reaction. Roxane sat down in the chair next to him. Seeing his immature features and childish appearance, his heart melted. Seb was so cute when he was young. The feeling of being able to see the person you loved when they were young was truly wonderful! C Young master, you have been reading for an hour. Its time for you to take a break. The maid brought him a ss of juice and reminded him to rest. Sebastian raised his head and looked at the servant. C mm. He put down his book and drank his juice. Roxane pursed her lips. -You have been so mature since you were young. No wonder you always had a long face when you grew up. Sebastien finished his juice and went upstairs with his book. Roxane followed him. He couldnt see or hear her anyway, so she said casually: -Little Seb, dont be so cheeky at such a young age. You should smile, and Before she could finish, she saw Sebastian, who had closed the door, quickly run over to the bed and pull out a bag of snacks from under the mattress. Roxane was speechless. Im sorry to bother you. He leaned against the bed, eating snacks and ying with toys. His face was no longer cold, but more rxed and natural. It turned out that he had been pretending when he was downstairs. Roxane walked over to the bed and sat down. She tilted her head to look at his unbridled appearance and chuckled. -Little Seb, I like it when youre like that. There were not so many rules, no restrictions, and he did not suppress his happiness, his anger, his pain and his joy. He was his true self. It was a childs nature to love to y. Suddenly, footsteps came from the door. Sebastian quickly hid his snacks and sat down obediently. The person who pushed the door was a girl in a princess dress. She was blonde and delicate, slightly shorter than Sebastian, but her eyebrows and eyes were exactly the same as Sebastians. When Sebastian saw her, he breathed a sigh of relief and his straight back sagged. C Sebastien, are you secretly eating snacks again? The girl closed the door and asked in a crisp voice. C How many times do I have to tell you, Im older than you! You should call me big brother! Roxane finally reacted. It was Sebastiens sister, Lorraine Flores! -You were born a minute earlier than me. Lorraine pouted.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. C Even a minute is long. I am Big Brother! Sebastien argued. Lorraine changed the subject, C What are you eating ? I want to eat too! Sebastien burst outughing. C Call me brother and Ill give you some. Chapter 4 13: No matter how tall I am, I’m always a minute younger than you C Me ! Never ! Sebastian! Lorraine put her hands on her waist angrily. If you dont, I wont let you eat. He leaned back on the bed again. Lorraine was so angry that she took a deep breath and finally shouted helplessly, C Besides ! C Be good! He took out the snacks he had hidden and gave them to her. C Eat eat. Sooner orter you will be a chubby little sister! C I wont be! She sat side by side with him on the bed, munching on her snacks as she said: C You have no idea how tiring it is for me to learn ballet every day! I really envy you! -What are you envious of? Sebastien pointed to the mountain of books on the table. C Envious that I read and did more homework than you? Lorraines mouth was full of snacks and she shook her head like a rattle. C So I prefer to learn ballet. Sebastien leaned against the head of the bed and yed with his model airne, without saying anything. Roxane sat at the end of the bed and looked at the brother and sister. She suddenly thought of Enzo. The way Sebastian and Lorraine got along was the kind of brother-sister rtionship she had always been jealous of. They had a very good rtionship, and they talked and quarreled. While Lorraine was eating, she suddenly turned her head and asked: C What do you want to do when you grow up? He thought for a moment and handed her the model airne. C All right. C What? She didnt understand what he meant. C Do you want to sell toys? C Pilot a ne. Sebastien hit his head.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. -You only know how to eat. Lorraine pursed her lips and threw the model aside. C I dont like ballet, I want to learn Taekwondo. When I grow up, I want to be a police officer and catch all the bad guys! He rolled his eyes at her. -There are a lot of bad guys in this world. Can you catch them all? -Ill catch as many as I can. Sebastian got out of bed and walked towards the desk next to the bed. As he opened the book he said: -Mom still intends to train you to be a woman. If you say you want to be a police officer, shell probably be furious. Lorraine got off the bed, walked over to him and sat down. C I dont want to be a princess! I want to be a police officer, and you will definitely help me when the timees, right? Sebastien looked directly at the book. -Why should I help you? C Because you are my brother! She rightly said: C Youre only a minute older than me, and you want to be my brother? you have to help me! - Sebastien rolled his eyes speechlessly. He supported her chin with one hand and looked like he didnt want to talk to her. Lorraine ate her snacks with a bright and beautiful smile, looking like a carefree little girl. A gust of wind blew from outside the window, blowing Sebastians thick fan-shaped eyshes and Lorraines snow-white dress. Roxane couldnt believe Mylenes words. The rtionship between Seb and Lorraine was clearly very good. How could he have killed his own sister? At night, Mylene and Alessio did not return. Sebastien and Lorraine returned to their rooms after dinner. Roxane had nowhere to go. She had followed Sebastien like an invisible shadow. He went to take a shower while she stood in front of the bookshelf and read her books. There were all kinds of books, most of which were photos of airnes. It seems he really likes nes. Roxanes eyes darkened at the thought of Seb. He was about to go to bed after taking a bath when there was a knock at the door. Before he could speak, Lorraine entered. -You dont have your own room, so why do you keeping to my room? He frowned, his toneced with a trace of disdain. C I can not sleep. She pursed her lips, walked over to the bed and sat down. C You can chat with me. Sebastian reached out and pushed her. C mom and dad wont let you sleep in my bed. They said you were all adults and there were differences between men and women. Lorraine refused to get out of bed. -They didnte back anyway. They wont know if we dont tell them. Sebastien couldnt argue with her, so he had to give her the bed. He got out of bed, put on his slippers and pulled out a chair to sit down. Lorraine didnt feel guilty at all after getting what she wanted. Instead, she upied her bed and pillow with ease. C Sebastien, I want to hear you tell me a story! C Youre already so old, and you still listen to bedtime stories! Sebastien looked at her. Lorraine chuckled. C No matter how tall I am, Im still a minute younger than you, brother. Chapter 4 14: Let’s argue! At that moment, Sebastien had so many regrets that his intestines turned green. He had buried himself in the pit he had dug in the afternoon! He stood up helplessly and walked to the library to look for a book. Lorraine looked at his back and shouted: C I dont want to listen to your knowledge of aviation. Find me a book of fairy tales! Sebastien turned around and looked at her. C Do you think I would watch Snow White, Sleeping Beauty or Cindere? C I dont care, I dont care Lorraine turned her head and covered her ears, C I wont listen, I wont listen, Sebastien will sing. Sebastien was speechless. In the end, he chose a collection of essays. He didnt know how to tell a story, so he just followed the script. However, his voice was pleasant to the ear, so he could hypnotize people even if he had no feelings. Not only did Lorraine start to yawn after five minutes, but even Roxane, who was sitting at the desk, felt sleepy. However, she did not dare to sleep. She was afraid of not being able to see what Seb looked like when he was young. She was even more afraid of really dying in her sleep and not knowing anything. She pinched her thigh, but she felt nothing. She was really dreaming. She couldnt resist Sebastians pleasant voice and fell asleep on the desk. In her dazed sleep, she suddenly heard a noiseing from downstairs. She suddenly opened her eyes and Lorraine was also startled awake. She sat up on the bed, her clear eyes showing no signs of sleepiness. -Are Mom and Dad back? Sebastian selected the collection of essays and nodded. C Are they still arguing Lorraine asked. Sebastian responded with a hmm as usual and turned to look at her. C Go back to your room quickly. Dont make me scold you. Lorraine sat there without moving. Sebastien frowned and looked at her. -Lorraine. C Do you think theyre going to divorce? She raised her head to look at him. C The parents of my ssmate who learned ballet with me were like that. At first they argued for a few days, then they argued every day, then they divorced. Sebastien was silent. How could he understand adult affairs? Lorraine pursed her lips. C I dont want them to argue, and I dont want them to divorce. C We cannot interfere in His Excellencys affairs. Sebastian looked down and said in a weak voice. Lorraine thought for a moment, and a hint of cunning flickered in her eyes. C I have a way! C What? C Lets argue! Lorraine looked at him with sparkling eyes. -As long as we fight, their attention will be on us, and they will not fight. Sebastien didnt quite believe his bad idea. -They wont believe it. Besides, I dont argue. He had only fought with others. Lorraine lifted her nket and walked to the library, picking up a ck model airne. Sebastians expression changed instantly. C Lorraine, I saved a months pocket money to buy this. Put it down She smiled at him and let go. The ck ne fell to the ground with a bang, and the wing broke.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Roxane seemed to hear something shocking. Oh, that was the sound of Sebastians heart breaking! C Ah Mom, help she shouted. Lorraine pretended to be scared and ran downstairs. The quarrel between Mylene and Alessio was interrupted by Lorraines cry for help. Lorraine ran from upstairs and rushed to Mylene to hug her. C Mother, save me! Sebastien is going to hit me! C How many times have I told you that a girl should behave like a girl? look what you look like. Mylene had just had an argument with Alessio and the two didnt look very good. However, they showed a meaningful smile to their daughter. C Mother Lorraine pulled on her skirt and acted coquettishly. Sebastian came down with the broken model, his expression very ugly as he looked coldly at Lorraine. Mylene raised her head and looked at her son. She said in a reproachful tone: C Its sote at night. What are you doing instead of sleeping? Sebastien raised the model in his hand. C She broke my model. I didnt do it on purpose, Lorraine retorted. C You dont need to be so fierce! Just when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Mylene. C Okay, its just a model. Is it necessary to make a fuss with your sister? It was so dangerous for her to run down the stairs! Sebastian looked into her unhappy eyes and swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. He removed his hand that was holding the model in disappointment. C How many times have I told you? you are older than Lorraine. Youre the older brother, so you have to give in to him! Mylene continued to scold him. C And how old are you? why do you still y with models? The final exam is approaching. If you cant get first ce in the whole ss, you can exin it to grandpa yourself. Dont say I didnt check you. After that, she lowered her head and said to Lorraine, -Okay, lets go to sleep. Girls shouldnt stay upte. Otherwise, you wont be pretty anymore. Lorraine nodded obediently. C I want my mother to sleep with me. Mylene was amused by her. Okay, Ill sleep with you tonight. You are already so old, yet you still like to act coquettishly. Even though she said that, the smile on her face exined everything. She held Lorraines hand and walked past Sebastien, not giving her husband a single nce the entire time. Lorraine even secretly made a face at Sebastien, but Sebastiens eyshes drooped, as if he hadnt seen it. He was the only one, without saying anything. His head was down and no one knew what he was thinking. Alessio seemed to have noticed his sons disappointment. He walked forward, squatted down and said: C Ill buy you a new er. Sebastien raised his head and looked at his father, whose face was red. He smelled of alcohol and perfume that didnt belong to his mother. C Why doesnt mom love me? Did I do something wrong? Ever since he was a child he had heard the phrase Shes your little sister, you have to give in to her. C You are the older brother, you must protect her Dont be calcting with your younger sister over such a small matter. Youre a boy, dont be so petty. You need to be more generous and treat your sister better. They were born one minute apart. Alessios expression froze for a moment. He reached out and touched her face. C Its not that I dont love you. Its just that Lorraine is a girl and you are a boy, so I will feel more sorry for Lorraine and be stricter with you. Sebastien pursed his lips and said nothing. He only lowered his head. He had heard this story many times. C Okay, sleep early. Alessio stood up and ruffled his hair. C Your mother is right. Final exams are approaching. You must perform well and not let Grandpa down. Grandfather was a strict and old-fashioned old man. No one loved him, including his mother. He lived with his grandfather for a long time. Because her mother didnt like her grandfather, she didnt like him when she lived with him either. Chapter 4 15: Dad, blow on it C GOOD! I have already apologized to you and evenpensated you with my pocket money, so dont be angry anymore. Lorraine held her piggy bank and sat down next to Sebastien to apologize. Sebastians gaze fell on his homework and he ignored it. Lorraine reached out and pulled the corner of his clothes. C Brother, I was wrong Please dont ignore me. Sebastian was probably annoyed by her. C I need to do my homework. Do not disturb me. Lorraine was delighted to see that he had finally spoken to her. C You talked to me, I guess you forgave me. You dont have the right to be angry anymore. Sebastien put down his pencil and looked at her. C Lorraine, why is your skin so tough? When did he say he forgave her? Lorraines face was full of smiles. C We have the same mother, so even though I have thick skin, you are as thick as me. C You are unreasonable. Sebastian rolled his eyes and continued to do his homework. Lorraine did not refute it. Instead, she leaned on the table and looked out the window at the scenery. -You saw we had a fightst night, and they stopped arguing, so this method will work. As long as we continue to pretend to argue, they will stop arguing and not divorce. Sebastians writing hand stopped and he suddenly said: C Have you ever thought that its okay even if they divorce? there are a lot of parents in our ss Before he could finish his words, Lorraine picked up the piggy bank and threw it on the ground. With a bang, the piggy bank broke into pieces. The money in the piggy bank flew everywhere and the coins rolled all over the floor. Lorraines eyes were red as she said angrily: C What are you saying ? Mom and Dad cant divorce, certainly not! If they divorce, we will no longer have a home and we will be unwanted children! C You want mom and dad to divorce! You dont want our family, you dont want me, do you? Sebastien, I hate you As she spoke, her tears fell and she turned to run out of the room. Sebastien sat down on the chair and didnt move. His dark pupils beneath his thick eyshes were silent as he stared at the fragments on the ground. After a long time, he got up and squatted on the ground to pick up the money and coins on the ground. Roxane sat down next to him and looked at him. For some reason, she could sense that he was very sad. C Sebastien, you dont want them to divorce, do you? You just dont want Lorraine to see them arguing again! Adults always thought that children were young and didnt know anything. In fact, they knew and understood everything. It was rare for the family to sit at the same table for dinner in the evening. Lorraines foot was cut off and she had to walk with a limp. Mylene immediately asked nervously C What happened? Lorraine pouted and did not speak. Mylene immediately questioned Sebastien: -Have you bullied your sister again? Before Sebastien could exin, Mylene said sternly: -How can you be so insensitive! Your sister is going to be a dancer in the future. Dont you know how precious his legs and feet are? C Okay, Sebastien certainly didnt do it on purpose. Alessio pleaded for his son. -Lorraine, does your injury still hurt? Let Dad take a look. C It hurts! Lorraine showed an aggrieved expression. C Dad, blow on it Sebastien watched as Alessio got up to check Lorraines injured foot. He opened his mouth and closed it, not wanting to exin anymore. Because no one would believe it. Sebastien picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat when Mylene spoke again. -You didnt even apologize when you hurt your sister. As punishment, you are not allowed to eat dinner. Return to your room and think about your actions. Sebastian clutched his chopsticks for a few seconds, then finally let go, got up and went upstairs. Mylene also got up to check Lorraines foot injury and couldnt help butin: -At the time, I told you not to let your father bring Sebastien back to raise him. Look what he has be now. You dont even know how to take care of Lorraine! C Okay, little Sebastien didnt do it on purpose. Alessio said in a coaxing tone: C I dont think the wound is deep. Everything will be fine after a few days of rest. This will not affect Lorraines dance practice. Lorraine nodded quickly. -Mom, Ill be fine after a few days of rest. Mylene sighed helplessly. -We can only do it now When Sebastien reached the top of the stairs, he couldnt help but stop. He turned his head to look in the direction of the dining room, then lowered his head and went upstairs alone. C Hey! Roxane, who had seen everything, was furious. -How can you do that? It wasnt Sebs fault at all. Why dont you listen to his exnations? Nobody could hear him. She stomped her foot angrily, but she still chased Sebastian upstairs and followed him to his room. He climbed up to the desk and sat down by the window. He picked up the model airne and flew into the air. It was as if he was free and unrestrained. Roxane walked towards the table, her eyes misty. C Seb, dont be sad! You havent done anything wrong. Its their fault She stepped forward and wanted to hug him, but she couldnt touch him no matter what. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldnt hug him. Her tears fell. After an unknown period of time, there was a knock at the door. Sebastien got down from the table and went to open the door. Alessio came in with a te of food. C You must be hungry. Dad asked the kitchen to do this. Hurry up and eat. Sebastian looked at the te on the table and shook his head. C Im not hungry. C Stupid child, you will starve if you dont eat. Alessio lowered his head to look at him and said softly: C How can I not eat? Sebastien bowed his head in silence and spoke no more. -Hurry up and eat. Rest early after eating. Alessio patted his head and said: C Dad is busy with a big project and is not at home. You are the only man in the family. You have to take good care of mom and your sister, do you understand? Sebastien raised his head and looked at him. His lips moved slightly, but in the end he said nothing and nodded.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Alessio smiled and left. Sebastian looked at the food on the table and had no appetite. He was ready to take a shower. The door was pushed open again. Lorraine hopped on one foot, carrying a bag in her hand. C Sebastien He saw that it was her, and a trace of impatience shed across his eyes. -What do you want now? Lorraine handed him the bag. C I know you didnt eat tonight, so I brought all the snacks I had hidden. Chapter 4 16: Brother, I was wrong C GOOD! I already apologized to you and evenpensated you with my pocket money, so dont be angry anymore. Lorraine held her piggy bank and sat down next to Sebastien to apologize. Sebastians gaze fell on his homework and he ignored it. Lorraine reached out and pulled the corner of his clothes. C Brother, I was wrong Please dont ignore me. Sebastian was probably annoyed by her. C I need to do my homework. Do not disturb me. Lorraine was delighted to see that he had finally spoken to her. C You talked to me, I guess you forgave me. You dont have the right to be angry anymore. Sebastien put down his pencil and looked at her. C Lorraine, why is your skin so tough? When did he say he forgave her? Lorraines face was full of smiles. C We have the same mother, so even though I have thick skin, you are as thick as me. C You are unreasonable. Sebastian rolled his eyes and continued to do his homework. Lorraine did not refute it. Instead, she leaned on the table and looked out the window at the scenery. -You saw we had a fightst night, and they stopped arguing, so this method will work. As long as we continue to pretend to argue, they will stop arguing and not divorce. Sebastians writing hand stopped and he suddenly said: C Have you ever thought that its okay even if they divorce? there are a lot of parents in our ss Before he could finish his words, Lorraine picked up the piggy bank and threw it on the ground. With a bang, the piggy bank broke into pieces. The money in the piggy bank flew everywhere and the coins rolled all over the floor. Lorraines eyes were red as she said angrily: C What are you saying ? Mom and Dad cant divorce, certainly not! If they divorce, we will no longer have a home and we will be unwanted children! C You want mom and dad to divorce! You dont want our family, you dont want me, do you? Sebastien, I hate you As she spoke, her tears fell and she turned to run out of the room. Sebastien sat down on the chair and didnt move. His dark pupils beneath his thick eyshes were silent as he stared at the fragments on the ground. After a long time, he got up and squatted on the ground to pick up the money and coins on the ground. Roxane sat down next to him and looked at him. For some reason, she could sense that he was very sad. C Sebastien, you dont want them to divorce, do you? You just dont want Lorraine to see them arguing again! Adults always thought that children were young and didnt know anything. In fact, they knew and understood everything. It was rare for the family to sit at the same table for dinner in the evening. Lorraines foot was cut off and she had to walk with a limp. Mylene immediately asked nervously C What happened? Lorraine pouted and did not speak. Mylene immediately questioned Sebastien: -Have you bullied your sister again? Before Sebastien could exin, Mylene said sternly: -How can you be so insensitive! Your sister is going to be a dancer in the future. Dont you know how precious his legs and feet are? C Okay, Sebastien certainly didnt do it on purpose. Alessio pleaded for his son. -Lorraine, does your injury still hurt? Let Dad take a look. C It hurts! Lorraine showed an aggrieved expression. C Dad, blow on it Sebastien watched as Alessio got up to check Lorraines injured foot. He opened his mouth and closed it, not wanting to exin anymore. Because no one would believe it. Sebastien picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat when Mylene spoke again. -You didnt even apologize when you hurt your sister. As punishment, you are not allowed to eat dinner. Return to your room and think about your actions. Sebastian clutched his chopsticks for a few seconds, then finally let go, got up and went upstairs. Mylene also got up to check Lorraines foot injury and couldnt help butin: -At the time, I told you not to let your father bring Sebastien back to raise him. Look what he has be now. You dont even know how to take care of Lorraine! C Okay, little Sebastien didnt do it on purpose. Alessio said in a coaxing tone: C I dont think the wound is deep. Everything will be fine after a few days of rest. This will not affect Lorraines dance practice. Lorraine nodded quickly. -Mom, Ill be fine after a few days of rest. Mylene sighed helplessly. -We can only do it now When Sebastien reached the top of the stairs, he couldnt help but stop. He turned his head to look in the direction of the dining room, then lowered his head and went upstairs alone. C Hey! Roxane, who had seen everything, was furious. -How can you do that? It wasnt Sebs fault at all. Why dont you listen to his exnations? Nobody could hear him. She stomped her foot angrily, but she still chased Sebastian upstairs and followed him to his room. He climbed up to the desk and sat down by the window. He picked up the model airne and flew into the air. It was as if he was free and unrestrained. Roxane walked towards the table, her eyes misty. C Seb, dont be sad! You havent done anything wrong. Its their fault She stepped forward and wanted to hug him, but she couldnt touch him no matter what. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldnt hug him. Her tears fell. After an unknown period of time, there was a knock at the door. Sebastien got down from the table and went to open the door. Alessio came in with a te of food. C You must be hungry. Dad asked the kitchen to do this. Hurry up and eat. Sebastian looked at the te on the table and shook his head. C Im not hungry. C Stupid child, you will starve if you dont eat. Alessio lowered his head to look at him and said softly: C How can I not eat?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Sebastien bowed his head in silence and spoke no more. -Hurry up and eat. Rest early after eating. Alessio patted his head and said: C Dad is busy with a big project and is not at home. You are the only man in the family. You have to take good care of mom and your sister, do you understand? Sebastien raised his head and looked at him. His lips moved slightly, but in the end he said nothing and nodded. Alessio smiled and left. Sebastian looked at the food on the table and had no appetite. He was ready to take a shower. The door was pushed open again. Lorraine hopped on one foot, carrying a bag in her hand. C Sebastien He saw that it was her, and a trace of impatience shed across his eyes. -What do you want now? Lorraine handed him the bag. C I know you didnt eat tonight, so I brought all the snacks I had hidden. Chapter 4 17: It hurts. C Im not eating. He coldly refused and was about to go to the bathroom in his pajamas. Lorraine hurriedly grabbed his arm. He was about to shake his hand when Lorraine hurriedly said: C It hurts. My feet still hurt. He stopped and his gaze fell on his tiptoes. C did you scratch it in the afternoon? She nodded, her round eyes looking at him, full of grievances. Sebastien sighed helplessly. He took the bag from her hands and helped her sit at the table. -Hey, dad brought you some food. She noticed the food on the table. C Since Dad brought you food, can you return the snacks to me? He reached out to grab his snacks again, but Sebastian quickly hid the bag behind him. C No. Lorraine immediately pouted. -Who asked you to hurt me again? Sebastian nced at him, walked to the side and sat cross-legged on the floor. He opened the bag to see what was delicious. Lorraine got up and jumped to sit next to him. -Who told you to want mom and dad to divorce! Sebastians action of taking the snacks stopped, and he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. She lowered her head and ate her snacks. Lorraine also took a package and started eating with him. -Listen, mom and dad havent argued in two days. This means that my method is still very effective. When Sebastian heard this, he frowned. C Do you still n to continue? C Yeah! She nodded. -As long as we dont understand each other, they wont argue! If we hadnt fought, we wouldnt have divorced! Sebastian looked at her pure smile and didnt attack her naive thoughts. Lorraine finished eating her snacks andy down on the ground, her uninjured feet moving. C Sebastien, what do you think we will look like when we grow up? C Youll know when you grow up. Sebastien didnt have many expectations for the future. As long as he could remember, his grandfather had told him that he was going to inherit thepany in the future, and his future had been nned for a long time. Even though the thing he longed for most was to go to heaven. Lorraine pursed her lips. C I really want to grow up quickly and tell them that I dont like ballet and that I dont like being a woman! I want to be a police officer, I want to catch the bad guys! I still want to get married! C You are shameless! Sebastien rolled his eyes. -Are you already thinking about marriage right now? if you want to get married, you can get married. Im not going to get married. Lorraine turned to look at him. -Arent you going to get married in the future? C Im not getting married. He replied without thinking: C Women are annoying.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Lorraine hit her arm angrily, C Dont say girls. We are very cute. Maybe you will have a very cute wife in the future! We can y together then! - Sebastien was toozy to pay attention to her. She was too childish. Besides, he really felt that women were troublesome. Roxaneughed while crying. C Stinky Seb, Im not annoying! I am very cute, the cutest in the world. *** In the days that followed, Roxane followed Sebastien like a ghost, apanying him to school. It was just that Alessio hadnte back much recently, or he came back veryte, and they had already fallen asleep, so Lorraine didnt have to deliberately criticize Sebastian and quarrel with him. Mylene apanied Lorraine to dance practice every day, taking care of her food and her studies. She was meticulous. She was only concerned about Sebastiens studies and nothing more. These peaceful days continued until the day before Sebastien and Lorraines final exams. Alessio returnedte at night, stinking of alcohol and perfume. Mylene exploded once again. C You say you are busy with work every day. Are you busy with work or are you busy with a little vixen? Alessio had finally won the project he had been working on for half a month. After signing the contract with his partner that evening, he went to celebrate. When he returned, he was criticized and humiliated by her before he could share it with her. Maybe because of the alcohol, he couldnt help but shout at her: C You cant make a mountain out of a molehill? I went out to socialize, but I never did anything to let you down! C Do I make a mountain out of a molehill? she was so angry that she sneered. She approached him, grabbed his cor and asked: -So where does the perfumee from on you? And whose lipstick is that on your cor? Chapter 4 18: I don’t believe you? -How could I know who was the one who came up? Alessio moved his hand away. He was angry and helpless. C Mylene, cant you be so suspicious? Why cant you trust me? C I do not believe you ? Tears came to Mylenes eyes. C I trusted you too much. I thought you could protect me and marry you. C But where were you when I gave birth to little Sebastien and Lorraine? Where were you when your father took Sebastien? Did you protect me? -I have said many times, I had a very important contract to sign at that time, and I rushed to your side after signing it! My father took Sebastien because he wanted to make him his sessor. He was afraid that you would spoil the child too much and not return him in the end. Mylene shook her head, tears streaming down her face. C It is not like that. Your father values boys more than girls. When Lorraine was born, he didnt even hold her. No one in the Flores family has a high opinion of me. Everyone thinks Im too far ahead of you C But it was you who pursued me and begged me to marry you Alessio helplessly raised his hand to rub his temples. C Why do you always keep dwelling on this past? Havent I done enough for you? What do you want me to do? Mylene looked at his impatience and her heart was filled with disappointment and coldness. She wiped her tears and said: C Lets divorce! I dont want anything, I only want Lorraine Alessios movements froze. He lowered his arm and looked at her in disbelief. He couldnt believe what he heard. Sebastien and Lorraine, who were walking down the stairs, were also stunned on the spot. Lorraines tears fell. Sebastians expression was very calm, as if he had known such a day woulde. Alessio saw the children out of the corner of his eye and suddenly looked a little panicked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. C Sebastien, Lorraine Mylenes expression also changed. She turned around and looked at Lorraine, who was crying like rain. His eyes were filled with panic, -Lorraine Lorraines face was full of tears. Without saying anything, she turned and ran upstairs. -Lorraine. Mylene hurriedly chased him upstairs. Sebastien watched her pass in front of him without stopping, his eyes dulled. Alessio took a deep breath and moved forward tofort him. Mom only said that because she was mad at Dad for arguing with her. Mom and Dad are not getting divorced. Sebastien raised his head. His eyes were calm and cold, and even his voice was much colder. C Its yours. I dont care if you are together or divorced. Alessios hand, which was about to touch his head, froze in mid-air. He hadnt expected him to say such words. -If you really divorce, Lorraine will leave with Mom and I will move to live with Grandpa. With that, he turned around and headed upstairs. Alessio was still stunned on the spot. *** Probably due to their feud, Sebastien and Lorraine did not do well in their final exams. They didnt even make the top ten in the ss. Lorraine even sprained her ankle during a balletpetition and couldnt go out for half a month, and the depression in the Flores family continued. The eldest Flores became angry when he saw Sebastiens school report. He couldnt help but scold Mylene for being an ipetent mother. She couldnt even take care of her childs studies. A loving mother spoiled her child. Mylene listened to the old mans reprimand and did not respond, but her heart was filled with dissatisfaction. Lorraine and Sebastien were hiding upstairs and did note down. Lorraine looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window and said gloomily: C Do you think they are really going to divorce? Sebastian looked up from his book and turned to look at her. C If they really divorced, would you go with Mom? C If they really divorce Lorraines eyes darkened and her voice sounded as if she was about to cry: C I wont go with my mother, I wont go with anyone, I want to live alone I will never speak to them again. C Do they include me? He asked. Lorraine resisted the urge to cry and turned to look at him. C We will see. If you dont make me angry, Ill y with you. Sebastien was amused by her. He reached out and pinched her cheek. C Idiot. Lorraine pped his hand. C You are the crazy one Sebastian listened to the cicadas singing outside and was silent for a long time. He then said in a low voice: -If they really divorce, you will have to put up with it for a few years! When I grow up and take over the business, you will live with me. I will raise you and help you prepare for your wedding! Ill find you another good man! Lorraine smiled through her tears, C Are you serious ? Youre not lying to me, are you? Sebastien shook his forehead. C I wont lie to you if you call me brother! Lorraine pursed her lips. C So who are you looking for to be my husband? C I dont want Fernand, Im terrified when he smiles. I dont want Quentin either, hes too noisy, my head is buzzing The corner of Sebastians mouth twitched slightly and he knocked on his head. C Ill find you a dwarf deer! C What ? Lorraine was perplexed. C Why a deer? C Dwarf deer is the scientific name, also known as adorable, said Sebastien. Lorraine was so angry that she hit him again. In the end, Mylene, who was originally in a bad mood, became even more angry and scolded Sebastian again. Sebastien was already used to it and didnt apologize. That night, Mylene scolded another servant. The reason was that the servant brought her the birds nest she had simmered and did not remind her when it was too hot. After Mylene was scalded, she took out all her emotions on the servant and even threw the birds nest on the ground. The servant apologized and squatted down to clean up the birds nest on the ground. Chapter 4 19: It’s not his fault. When Mylene left, she identally stepped on the other partys hand. She only stopped for a moment and left without apologizing. The servant came out of the room with a tray. When she passed by Sebastiens room, he was standing at the door. C Young master. She looked down and called. Sebastien took out a white envelope and handed it to her. C My condolences. The servant was stunned. She looked at him in disbelief. It was only then that Roxane remembered that she was the servant whose monthly sry had been deducted by Mylene. The servant came to her senses. She lowered her head and said in a bitter voice: C Thanks, but its okay. C All my pocket money is here. I will reimburse you as much as I can. He had also heard from others that his child was sick. She had borrowed a lot of money to see the childs illness, but the child was not saved. She still owed a lot of money. The servants grip on the te tightened. She was not grateful, but said coldly: C I dont need charity from you rich people. She went downstairs after she finished speaking. Sebastien lowered his arms and lowered his head. Roxane felt it wasnt worth it. -What kind of person is he? Little Sebastien helps you with good intentions. If you dont like it, then forget it. Why are you so fierce! Sebastien didnt get angry. He even found a servant to pass the envelope to her, as if she had given it to that person. Roxane felt a rush of warmth in her heart. C My Sebastien has always been kind since he was little! However, something no one expected happened that night. Before going to bed that evening, the servant brought a ss of milk and apologized to Sebastian. He epted her apology and fell asleep after drinking the milk. Roxane didnt want to lie down next to him. It was weird, because she would feel like a dead ghost. So, she usually sat on the floor ory on the edge of the bed. She could watch it all the time and sleep when she was tired. Late at night the moon was bright and the stars were few and far between. The surroundings were silent, and the originally closed door slowly opened. Roxane woke up inexplicably. She opened her eyes and saw a person sneaking in. The lights were not on in the room. She waited for the man to enter. With the help of the cold moonlight outside the window, she saw the mans face clearly and felt an uneasy feeling. C What are you doing? C Hey! What do you want to do to little Sebastien? The servant stood by the bed and looked at the sleeping Sebastian for a long time. Finally, she lifted the nket and carried Sebastien. When Roxane saw her carrying Sebastien, she burned with anxiety and cried out desperately: -Little Sebastian, wake up! Sebastien, stop sleeping, wake up! The servant carried Sebastian up the stairs and towards the kitchen. She ced the sleeping Sebastian on the floor and leaned against the sink next to her. Then she opened the bag next to her and took out a chicken that hadnt been ughtered. Roxane stood at the kitchen door. She was stunned when she saw this. Mylenes words crossed his mind.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. When he was eight years old, he went to the kitchen and bit the neck of a chicken. He drank the blood raw. Realizing something, Roxane rushed to his side and shouted hysterically, C You can not do that. Hes still a child. He never did anything to let you down! -Even if you want revenge, you shouldnt take revenge on him! Unfortunately, the servants couldnt hear him at all. She carried the hen to Sebastien and squatted down next to him. His expression was numb and his eyes were almost twisted. C My son is the same age as you, but he will never have the chance to grow up. You are different, you were born with everything you need, you have too much Its not fair! C Its not his fault. Dont hurt him. Dont be so cruel to him, okay? She was so anxious that her tears fell like rain. She almost humbly begged, C Dont hurt my Seb, dont hurt him, I beg you The servant grabbed the chickens head and bit its neck, breaking the blood vessel. The chickens blood gushed out and sshed his face and Sebastians white face. From then on, his immacte white face seemed covered in dirt that could no longer be washed away. Roxane knelt to the side and watched everything happen helplessly. She watched her smear Sebastians mouth and body with chicken blood and stuff the chicken that had struggled for a long time before it stopped breathing in Sebastians arms Bright red blood stained his clothes and dripped onto the floor. The air was filled with a thick smell of blood. It was the aura of evil that rose from the abyss. The servant left the kitchen after finishing. Roxane stayed at Sebastiens side. She wanted to wipe the blood from her face, but she couldnt touch him. No matter how hard she tried, she might still not touch the face of the person she loved the most. It was dawn, and the night seemed to have finally passed, but the ck and White Night had just begun. There was a scream at the kitchen door, then two, three Mylene and Alessio, who had been awakened, unfortunately came downstairs. C Its so early in the morning. What are you two making a big deal about? C Sir, Madam, young master, he The servant was confused and stopped speaking. Mylene and Alessio headed towards the kitchen door. Sebastian opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes when he saw them. He smiled and said: C Good morning There was dried blood around his mouth, his palm, and his body was all covered in blood Mylene sucked in a breath of cold air and couldnt help but cover her mouth. His face was filled with fear and unease. Alessio was also stunned. Lorraine, who had been awakened, came downstairs and saw everyone rushing to the kitchen door. She hurried forward curiously, but when she saw Sebastians appearance, she was so frightened that she backed away. Sebastians confused mind gradually cleared and he realized that something was wrong. It wasnt his room. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. They were all covered in blood. His palms, fingers, and even the spaces between his nails were covered in blood. He could even smell the rust on his pants. Next to him was a stiff chicken with feathers all over the ground He waspletely stunned, not knowing what had happened. C Brother The first thing Lorraine wanted to do when she realized what was happening was walk towards him. She had only taken one step when Mylene stopped her. C Lorraine, dont go beyond Sebastien raised his head to look at them. Everyone looked at him with aplicated and fearful expression. He waspletely pissed. At his most helpless moment, he instinctively asked for help from the person he relied on most deep in his heart. C Mom Mylene hugged Lorraine and refused to let her go. She looked at Sebastien with fear and disgust. Yes, it was disgusting. With just one nce, Sebastien was stunned. Her eyes suddenly turned red and mist filled her eyes as tears fell from the corners of her eyes Mylene closed her eyes to her perplexity and even her fear. She only forced Lorraine out of the kitchen. Alessio also reacted and stepped forward to pick it up. He asked the servants to clean the kitchen and ordered everyone not to spread what happened today, otherwise they would suffer the consequences. Chapter 4 20: I won’t, Roxane couldnt cry anymore. She watched them coldly as they hurt Sebastian in the most hurtful way, and her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Alessio took Sebastian into the bathroom to wash the blood off his body and change into a clean set of clothes. He tried to ask Sebastian what happened. Sebastien remained silent from start to finish, without saying a word. Alessio let them rest for a moment, and when he came out, he met Mylene. She said anxiously and irritated: -Has he gone mad? He wont hurt Lorraine, will he? Although she lowered her voice, Sebastian could still hear every hurtful word in the silent morning. He sat on the sofa without saying a word. He just looked down at his hands. The blood between his fingers had not been cleaned. It was as if he was silently saying he was crazy. He was not a normal person. Alessio frowned and said: C do not say that. Sebastien may be sleepwalking. -Who sleepwalks and bites a live chicken to death? his teeth are full of blood. He must have drunk the blood. No, we cant let him stay here any longer. We must send him back immediately, Mylene said with a firm attitude. Alessio disagreed. C Lets take him to the doctor before we talk about it. If the doctor is sure there is something wrong with him, he should be fired, Mylene said. C This time he only killed a chicken. What if he kills a person in the middle of the night? Roxane sat next to Sebastien, her hand covering his, even though she couldnt touch it. -Little Sebastien, dont listen to them. You didnt do it. Youre good, youre really good. Sebastian seemed to have heard her words and turned his head to look at the seat next to him. Roxanes heart trembled and she had the illusion that she was really looking at him. Mylene nced around the room and saw that Sebastien was looking at the seat next to him. It looked like someone was sitting there. She immediately felt her blood run cold. -Hurry up and take him to the doctor. *** Alessio took Sebastien to see a psychiatrist. No matter what the doctor asked, he said nothing and ignored everyone. After listening to Alessios description, the doctor finally diagnosed Sebastien as a antisocial personality. Because he had not exhibited other life-abusing behaviors, it was only rmended that psychological intervention and long-term counseling be carried out. Mylene was not surprised when she discovered that Sebastien had an antisocial personality. She insisted that Alessio send Sebastian away to prevent him from hurting Lorraine next time. Alessio strongly disagreed. In his opinion, Sebastien was just more reserved than the other children and not as lively. He was his own son and he couldnt leave him alone. Because of this, Mylene and Alessio had an argument and she was so angry that she wanted to take Lorraine away. However, Lorraine was determined not to leave. She wanted to stay home and not go anywhere, so Mylene had to put her bags back packed. However, Mylenes attitude was very firm. She didnt let Lorraine near Sebastien. She even stopped going to the SPA and stayed at home all day to monitor her. Although the servants in the vi didnt say anything, they still looked at Sebastian with sympathy and a trace of fear in their eyes. They no longer had the love and affection of the past. Meanwhile, the servant who had started all this continued to work in the vi. She was calm and silent, as if nothing had happened. Sebastien had be an anomaly in the family. No one wanted to talk to him, no one dared to approach him and he spoke to no one. He always locked himself in his room. He read, studied and yed with model airnes. Roxane stayed by his side every day. Seeing his bright eyes growing darker day by day, she felt extremely distressed and resentful. He resented Mylenes distance and indifference towards him, and resented the blind vengeance of this servant. Their destinies were so simr. They had never done anything wrong, but they would never be treated kindly by the world. Lorraine slipped into Sebastiens room while Mylene wasnt paying attention, as if nothing had happened. She stepped forward and said: C Sebastien! The pen in Sebastians hand stopped. When he turned to look at her, he no longer had the gentleness he had before. Instead, he coldly squeezed out a word: Disappear, he said. Lorraine was stunned. She looked at him with a confused and upset expression. C Whats wrong? C I told you to leave. Sebastian repeated. Lorraine was stunned and didnt respond for a long time. Sebastien put down his pen heavily and dragged her by the arm to the bedroom door.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. C Im not leaving, Im not getting lost She came to her senses, tears streaming down her face. She hugged him, C My brother, you dont want me anymore? Sebastians movements stopped and his whole body stiffened. His voice was a little hoarse. C You Youre not afraid that Ill bite your neck? She shook her head, crying: C I am not afraid. I know you wont You cant stand it! Sebastien turned his head and remained silent for a long moment. He reached out his hand to help her wipe away her tears. -Why is your skin so tough? She sniffed. C We are twins. I have thick skin, so youre not that thin either. The two looked at each other and couldnt help butugh again. It was the first time he had smiled since the incident. Because of Lorraines embrace, because of her trust. Lorraine didnt ask what happened that night, and Sebastian didnt talk about it either. He only asked her toe out quickly, in case her mother found out and scolded her again. Let her scold me, Lorraine said indifferently. She cant stop me from seeing you anyway. Sebastien pinched his cheek. -Im your big brother. You need to listen to your older brother. Lorraine withdrew her hand in pain. C Its just a minute, Hmph. Sebastian removed his hand and sat down in the chair, continuing to do his homework. Lorraine sat next to him and asked curiously: C What do these doctors tell you every time? Are they going to give you candy? What else could she say? she kept asking him how he was feeling at that moment. However, he didnt remember it. He didnt really remember anything. He only felt that he had slept for a long time. C I will not do it, C Oh Lorraine pouted, C Its not interesting Sebastien did not speak. There was a long silence. Chapter 4 21: When have I ever lied to you? Sebastien turned his head to look at her and said with disdain: C You ran out of your room, right? C It does not matter. Were just going to leave this house together. Lorrainey down on the table and said sadly: C I dont want to stay in this house anymore. They fight all the time, and I think theyre going to divorce soon. Besides -And she still wont let me y with you. She didnt finish thest sentence. Compared to her parents, she was more dependent on her brother, who was only a minute older than her. C Where to go? Sebastian asked. C I dont know. Everywhere is good. -So how do we live? Sebastian asked again, C We have no money and we have no ce to stay. Do you want to sleep in the park? The leaves of therge trees outside the window had withered, leaving bare branches behind. The fall depression always made people a little sad, even children. Lorraines expression darkened. C I saved all the pocket money that mom gave me. We just need to spend a long time. C What happens after you spend it? C We can go begging. Im so cute, Im sure Ill be popr as a beggar. Sebastien was speechless. Lorraine saw that he had no intention of running away from home with her, so she held his arm and shook him, C Sebastien, lets run away together! Lets go together. I promise that as long as you agree, I will call you big brother in the future, okay? C Not good. He refused decisively. -If you want to be a little beggar, you can be one. I will not do it. Although he was so young, he knew that they wouldnt be able to survive if they left this house. Even if they didnt starve, they would be kidnapped by human traffickers and sold to whomever. -Hmph! Lorraine shook her hand angrily and said: If you dont want to leave, then Ill leave alone. I dont want to stay here anymore. C I dont want to practice these boring ballet and piano lessons every day. I dont want to hear them arguing anymore She left the room. Sebastian didnt take his words seriously. He just looked at his hand and muttered: C I cant wash the blood off my hands He got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Sebastien did not take Lorraines words to heart. Other than going to and from school, he locked himself in his room and didnt even eat dinner with them. In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of winter. When he woke up, the scenery outside the window seemed to be even more faded and yellow, as if it had been added with ayer of twilight filter. On weekends, Sebastien could stay in his room for a day. Mylene and Alessio argued from time to time, and sometimes she could be heard scolding Lorraine. It was just that Lorraine didnt want to practice zither and dance. Sebastien didnt care about the noise outside and locked himself in this small room. It was as if this way he no longer felt sad because of Mylenes indifference, their argument and the strange looks from others. In the afternoon, the sound of the quarrel between Mylene and Lorraine could be heard from outside the door. Lorraine had a balletpetition today, but she had deliberately broken her dancing shoes and didnt want to perform on stage. How could Mylene not see clearly in his little tricks? she tried her best to persuade her, but to no avail. She couldnt help but get angry. Lorraine gathered up her courage and said that she hated ballet and piano, and didnt want to be a dancer. She wanted to be a police officer and catch bad guys. Mylene pped her in exasperation. Lorraine cried and ran to her room. Mylene knocked on the door but to no avail, so she had to ask the servant to bring her some fruit and water. Shortly after, someone knocked on Sebastiens window. He looked up and saw a hand reaching out of the window. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly opened the window. He saw Lorraine walking on the gap at the edge of the wall, her whole body hanging outside. -Lorraine, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Lorraines eyes were red as a rabbits, and she sobbed, -Brother, lets go. I dont want to stay here anymore Im really ufortable Im really ufortable every day. Sebastien contacted her anxiously. C Say no more. Come here! Lorraines hands gripped the cracks in the wall tightly, crying and saying: C I dont want them to fight, I dont want them to divorce, and I dont want to not see you every day.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. C You always lock yourself in your room, and mom wont let me see you or talk to you, but youre clearly my brother! Why have we be like this? Arent we family? Sebastian was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat and his face was red. He did his best to reach out to pull her. C Lorraine, quickly hold my hand. Come in first. Lorraine looked at him with tears in her eyes and said: C Brother, cant we always be together as a family? C Of course! Sebastien replied without thinking, Ce quickly. I dont want to lock myself in the room! C Im going to tell mom that Im going to treat her well and make her agree to let us y together! Can youe quickly? C Really? -When have I ever lied to you? Lorraine snorted and believed him. She reached out to grab his hand However, she had been in this position for too long and her arms were already sore. One of his hands couldnt support his weight, and the other was almost able to hold Sebastians! His whole body fell. Chapter 4 22: You can’t blame Sebastian for that. -Lorraine Sebastian couldnt help but scream. He wanted to grab her hand, but her nails brushed the back of his hand and fell off in an instant. She didnt give Sebastien a chance to react, and she didnt give anyone a chance to react She fell hard on the cement road below. Sebastians entire body was frozen to the window. His pupils were dted and he looked at this scene in disbelief. His eyes were red. The hand outstretched through the window trembled. He was shaking violently. The Flores family quickly descended into chaos. Mylene pped Sebastien constantly as if she had gone crazy. His blond face quickly swelled and there was an obvious handprint on it. Alessio stopped Mylene, and the others did the same, but their eyes on Sebastian still had a deeper meaning. He stood still, neither crying nor making a fuss, but the hands hanging at his sides were trembling. Nobody noticed it. Roxane curled up in a corner, letting her tears flow without stopping. She was powerless to stop what Sebastien was going through. Apart from seeing the servant who had framed him standing in the corner with an undetectable smile, no one else could see him. This smugness was the smile of victory. Lorraine was dead and the Flores family hadpletely be an icy cage. Alessio was very busy with work and was often not at home. Mylene, on the other hand, was in great grief after losing her daughter and was like a walking corpse. But every time she saw Sebastian, she turned into a crazy woman, crying and screaming, punching and kicking Sebastian, calling him murderer and murderer. Sebastien never resisted or defended himself. He silently epted all her actions.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Including abuse. Mylene seemed to have found the motivation to live, and she used all means to humiliate Sebastien. She locked him in the dark, cold cer for a day and a night. When the butler took him away, he had a high fever and was unconscious. It was snowing and he had to stand in the fountain as punishment. He had to kneel and repent at the ce where Lorraine had fallen when she died. The light in Sebastians eyes waspletely extinguished. His eyes were empty and numb, as if he had lost his soul. He always had all kinds of injuries on his body. Some came from blows, others from cigarette burns and others from ashtrays He couldnt eat his fill every day. Mylene did not allow anyone to give him anything to eat and he visibly lost weight. It was as if he was skin and bones and could be blown away by the wind. Ultimately, it was the school teachers who discovered the injuries on his body and informed Alessio. Alessio brought Sebastian home and became angry, demanding a divorce. However, Mylene changed his attitude and begged him not to divorce him. She promised she would never do it again. Alessio knew she was too heartbroken over losing her daughter, so his heart softened and he epted. He took Sebastien to the doctor, touched his head and asked: -Why didnt you tell Dad? Sebastiens thick, fan-shaped eyshes trembled slightly. He raised his head and said: C Send me back. Give me to grandpa, to an orphanage, anywhere. Alessio shook his head and said: C You are my child. I wont send you away. Sebastien licked his lips and said in a hoarse voice: C I caused the death of my sister C Its not your fault. said Alessio in a firm tone, C The police already said it was an ident! Lorraine climbed out of the window herself and fell by ident. C But I have an antisocial personality. Sebastien repeated. Alessio sat down next to him and wrapped his long arms around his slender body. He said in a deep voice: -What you be is up to you, not what others say you will be! His warm palm rubbed the top of her head. C I think you will be a very responsible man in the future. Dont hate mom, shes just Too sad, he added after a pause. To the hospital. Roxane was sent to the emergency room. Although the doctor had saved her and her life was no longer in danger, she had not woken up. The doctor had examined Christine. Apart from a few abrasions, there were no major injuries. Raoul asked someone to send her a set of clean clothes so she could change. Such a big thing was in the news, and it couldnt be hidden from Sabrina and Joel. Both of them rushed to the hospital and Roxane had already been transferred to the ward. She wore the hospital gown, which was loose on her body, making her look particrly small and thin. His face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes were closed. If it hadnt been for the fogging of his breathing mask, it seemed like she wouldnt have been able to detect his vital signs. Sebastien was still wearing his wet clothes and the water from his pants was dripping onto the floor. His pale face was almost numb, and his dark eyes stared at her, not even daring to blink. He was afraid that she would disappear from his sight in the blink of an eye. Enzos eyes were red as he grabbed Sebastians cor and lifted him up. He gritted his teeth. C What did you promise me? You promised me you wouldnt let her get involved in the Flores family mess! Look what she has be now! Sebastian allowed him to grab his cor without any resistance. His face was ashen, and he was even looking forward to a punch. This way he would feel better. He didnt protect Roxane well, just like he didnt protect Lorraine well in the past! C Its done, Sabrina stepped forward and pulled Enzo away. C You cant me Sebastien for that. He didnt want anything to happen to Roxane. Joel took a deep breath and agreed with Sabrina. C Your mother is right. Who could imagine that Sebastiens mother would do such a thing! As parents, they could not understand Mylenes actions. Sabrina nced at Roxane on the bed, her eyes red. C Nothing is more important than your sister waking up. Joel patted Enzo on the shoulder, C I dont like you fighting. Dont cause a scandal in the room. Enzo sat down on the bed, dejected. His Phoenix eyes looked at the unconscious Roxane with heartbreak and his voice was slightly muffled. C Roxane Chapter 4 23: You are not welcome here. To emergencies. The doctor stitched up the wound on Jonas palm and made more than a dozen stitches. Although he was anesthetized, his pale face was still covered in fine sweat. The doctor packed his bags and left. Jonas immediately got up and went to find Roxane. After asking the nurse at the nurses station and finding out that Roxane had been transferred to the ward, he couldnt wait to see her. However, he was stopped by Logan when he reached the door to the room. You are not wee here. C I want to see her. Jonas deep voice was strained. Youre not wee here, Logan repeated expressionlessly. Even if he saved Madam, Logan couldnt let him in. Otherwise, he would betray Monsieur. Jonas wanted to enter by force, but Enzo came out of the room with a gloomy face. He grabbed Jonas cor and pressed him against the wall. C Thanks to your mother! My sister is in aa right now, and we dont know when she will wake up. Fuck you as far as you can, or I cant guarantee when Ill lose control and kill you. Jonas throat was pressed tightly by his elbow and he couldnt move. He looked up with a dark look. C Mylene is my mother, but she is also Sebastiens mother! In other words, even if he had to vent his anger, he couldnt just vent it on himself alone. C Ha. Enzo sneered, C Do you think that Mylene is worthy of being his mother simply because she gave birth to an old dog Flores? C Im going to settle the score with the old dog Flores! But Im even better at settling scores for the Long family! Anyone who hurt Roxane wouldnt be able to escape. He would deal with them one by one. Jonahs Adams apple popped, but he didnt refute. His thin lips parted slightly and he said in a cold voice: C I want to see her. C You are not worthy. Jonas raised his hand. C 16 needles. Its not up to you to decide whether Im worthy or not! Enzo turned his head and saw his bandaged hand. His eyes narrowed and after a moment of silence, he let go. If Jonas hand hadnt been injured, he might have been able to break in, but now -I really just want to see her. Enzo was silent for a while, then said: C Come with me. Jonas followed Enzo into the room, and Logan didnt stop him. Enzo was the one who brought her, so if President Flores wanted to be worried, he should be worried about Enzo and not himself. In fact, he was thinking too much. Sebastiens attention was now entirely focused on Roxane. The others had be air. He didnt care about Jonas As soon as Jonas saw Roxane on the bed, his hands that were hanging at his sides clenched into fists. His heart felt like it had been crushed by something, and he was almost out of breath. She obviously didnt do anything, so why was she the one who got hurt every time? The phone in his pocket vibrated. He was silent for a long moment before pulling out his phone and seeing the caller ID. He hesitated for a moment before walking out with his phone. C Good morning The voice was slightly hoarse and mixed with a trace of coldness. She didnt know what the other party said, but her expression was as cold as ice. His voice was cold as he said: C Mom divorced you, but shes your ex-wife. Its okay if you dont care about her, but now you are not even willing toe to see her? If Seraphin had not chosen power and status to divorce, Mylene might not have ended up like this. If Sebastian was the murderer who forced her, then Seraphin was thest straw. -Is there no one more important than money in your heart? He couldnt help but raise his voice and almost growled: So you can pretend you never had me! The next second, he threw the phone to the ground with a bang and it broke into pieces.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. His eagle eyes were scarlet red and his chest kept moving! Why was he born into such a family? *** Roxane remained unconscious and Sebastien remained in the room for three days. Apart from changing his wet clothes, he sat by the bed and did not eat, drink or talk. Raoul sent Christine to the hospital to visit them every day. Sebastien didnt eat a single bite of the food that Christine had asked the kitchen to prepare. Because he hadnt slept for three days, he had obvious dark circles under his eyes and his face was obviously tired. -Big brother, you should at least eat something. How else can your body handle it? Who will take care of Roxy if you copse? She tried to persuade him. Sebastiens face was expressionless and his eyshes didnt even move, as if he didnt hear anything. Roxane was unconscious and her soul seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep with her, leaving only a walking corpse. C Roxane certainly wouldnt want to see you like that. She will be very sad. Christine stepped forward and tugged on his sleeve. -Big brother, dont be like that! Can you eat something? Or go and rest for a while. Chapter 4 24: If you collapse, no one will take care of Roxane Sebastien still hasnt responded. Just when Christine was about to speak again, Raouls big palmnded on his shoulder and he shook his head. Now, as long as Roxane did not wake up, Sebastien would note back to life. There was no point in persuading him. Christine could only swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Her almond shaped eyes were filled with heartbreak as she looked at Roxane. She secretly prayed in her heart that Roxane would wake up soon. Two dayster, his oxygen mask was removed. Her vital signs were stable, but she still did not wake up. Her little pale face, her curled eyshes and her bloodless lips made her look like Sleeping Beauty. Her ck hair flowed like a waterfall. Sabrina and Joel came to the hospital to see their daughter every day. Every time they came in and saw Sebastian sitting there, they were touched and felt sorry for him. This kid was really stubborn. C Sebastien, you cant be like that. Roxane hasnt woken up yet. Youll copse first. Sabrina sincerely advised him: -You should eat something and rest. If you copse, no one will take care of Roxane Sebastiens face was extremely ugly. His lips were so dry they were peeling, and his pair of empty eyes held no emotion, temperature, or even focus. His stiff body was no longer as straight as before, like a hanging ear of rice, about to break and fall into the ground at any time. C Sebastien, your mother is right. If you do this Before Joel could finish his words, Sebastians white eyshes fell and his whole body suddenly fell to the ground. Joel and Sabrina were both shocked, C Sebastien The two quickly supported Sebastian and shouted in panic, C Someone, someone, doctor As soon as Enzo entered, he saw his parents carrying the unconscious Sebastian and hit his forehead. -f*ck! This one didnt wake up and another one fainted! -What are you still talking about? Call for help quickly! Joel rushed towards him. Enzo resigned himself to his fate and turned to call the doctor on duty. Sebastian was helped to the next bed and put in an IV. Sabrina went to get some water to wipe her face and couldnt help but sigh. C This child is really good for our Roxane. Enzo had been worried about Roxane for a few days and hadnt slept well. He had obvious dark circles under his eyes and snorted in disdain. C Do not forget ! Its this guy who put Roxane in aa now! This guy couldnt jinx his wife, could he? It seems like nothing good ever happened to Roxane after she married him. Sabrina red at him, C Do not talk nonsense ! Besides, Sebastian didnt want this to happen. He is also a victim and has suffered a lot over the years. C Its true, Joel rewarded him with a sauteed chestnut. C What feudal superstition are you talking about at such a young age! Enzo gritted his teeth and turned to look at him. Old man Alvarez, dont hit me in the head. Im already so old and you still hit me! C Even if you live to be 99, I will still beat you! Enzo was speechless. He suspected that he was not his biological son! Sabrina sighed. Well, now youre both like that. What are you always arguing about, father and son? if you continue to argue, get out. As soon as Ms. Alvarez spoke, the two immediately stopped. Sebastien woke up on the sixth day. He hadnt eaten for too long and his body was extremely weak. Sabrina made him some old chicken soup, added goji and angelica to nourish his Qi. I know youre worried, but you cant even take care of yourself now. How are you going to take care of Roxane? Sebastian looked at the bed next to him and remained silent. His deep eyes were filled with sorrow. Sabrina ced the chicken soup on the bedside table and sighed deeply. C She has been a kind child since she was a child. Although she suffered some hardships in the past, she neverined to anyone. She has always been very positive and optimistic in life! She raised her head and looked at Sebastien. I know youre feeling terrible right now, but since things have gotten to this point, theres no point in doing this except hurting yourself. When Roxane wakes up, you will only make her sadder. Sebastiens long eyshes fluttered as if he had heard her words. He looked away and slowly raised his head to look at her. C Im sorry His voice was hoarse and weak. Sabrina showed a loving smile. -I dont me you. You didnt want this to happen! Dont punish yourself for other peoples mistakes. Mom knows that Roxane loves you like us. Sebastiens throat tightened. His eyes were red as he lowered his head and said nothing. Sabrina gave him the chicken soup. C Eat chicken soup to warm your stomach and heal quickly. Roxy always expects you to take care of her. This time he did not refuse her kindness. He took the bowl and lowered his head to force himself to drink it. He didnt taste the chicken soup at all. He just wanted to get better quickly and take care of Roxane.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Seeing him ready to eat, Sabrina waspletely relieved. Now she only worried about Roxane, not knowing when she would wake up. Chapter 4 25: I just hope she can wake up! Half a monthter. Azure Dragon Temple. Jonas hand was no longer bandaged and the wound had formed a twisted scar that was twisted and ugly. He knelt before the enormous Buddha statue and prostrated himself devoutly. The hostility he had in the past was gone. The twockeys who apanied him stood outside the door and took a look. C When did Master Jonas start to believe in Buddha? C I dont know! Wouldnt he suddenly turn over a new leaf and devote himself to Buddhism, right? Both of them imagined the scene of Jonah shaving his head and bing a monk, and they quickly shook their heads. Jonas folded his hands and closed his eyes. He begged sincerely in his heart. I only believe in myself and not others in this life. But as long as you can wake her up, I am willing to stay single and be a vegetarian for the rest of my life. In the future, I will definitely offer incense to every temple I encounter. C I just hope she can wake up! He prostrated himself again, and when he looked up, there was a clear blush on his forehead. He stood up and ced a thick silver bag of incense into the merit box. The abbot of the temple gave him two things before leaving. He came down from the mountain to visit Roxane in the hospital. On the way, he bought a bouquet of flowers. The store had them assorted different colors and looked festive. Sebastien was still in the room. His face was no longer as haggard and weak as before, but his expression was dejected and his eyes were vacant. Jonas ced the amulet that the abbot had given him under Roxanes pillow. Sebastian raised his head and his dark eyes shot at her like sharp swords. Jonas sat down next to him and didnt look at him. His voice was cold and emotionless. -I asked for a peace talisman for her at the Azure Dragon Temple. If you are not happy, you can throw it away. Azure Dragon Temple was a very famous temple in M City. It was said to be very effective. Sebastians Adams apple moved, but he didnt say anything or throw away the talisman of peace. Now, as long as they were good to Roxane, he didnt want to argue with them. He even believed in illusory gods and Buddhas! Roxane had been unconscious for several days and showed no signs of waking up. Her motionless eyshes suddenly moved. Jonas frowned. C did I see it wrong? Her eyshes seem to have moved? Sebastien seemed to have seen it too. He stood up and wanted to take a closer look, only to see bean-sized tears slowly sliding down the corners of Roxanes eyes. C Shes crying! Jonas raised his head and looked at Sebastien. His low voice couldnt hide his excitement. C Will she wake up soon? Sebastien did not answer him. Instead, he turned around and ran towards the door of the ward, shouting in a low voice:Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. C Doctor, Doctor Jonas long, narrow eyes looked at Roxane. He reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. His dark face gradually became sunny. -Is it really that effective? Roxane didnt answer him. There was a sh of sadness in Jonass eyes. He reached into his pocket and rubbed something. He pursed his lips and said in a weak voice: C Forget that. Anyway, I wont be able to marry the girl I love most in this life. He took out the red sandalwood Buddha beads from his pocket and put them on his wrist, wrapping them around him The tiny beads were round and shiny, emitting a faint smell of sandalwood. They wrapped themselves around her beautiful wrist, trapping her for the rest of her life. Alessio brought Sebastien home. Mylene smiled and waved. C Sebastien,e see mom. Sebastien looked up at Alessio and saw him nod. Then he walked slowly to Mylene. She leaned down and stroked his face. C Sebastien, mom was wrong before. Mom apologizes to you. Can you forgive mom? Sebastian met her soft eyes and nodded slowly. Mylene smiled and patted his head. She turned to Alessio and said: C Dont worry, I wont hurt our child again. Alessio nodded and returned to thepany. The smile on Mylenes lips gradually faded. She took Sebastien back to his room and locked the door. When he heard the sound of the door closing, his body shook instinctively. He bit his lips and didnt speak. Mylene walked in front of him and crouched down. She gripped his shoulders tightly with both hands. The smile on his face was no longer gentle, leaving only twisted hatred. C You pushed Lorraine down. You killed her, didnt you? Sebastien lowered his head and did not answer. -Why did you kill her? Mylene desperately shook her weak body and asked hysterically: C Its your sister! How could you do it? She pushed Sebastian to the ground, turned around and walked to the makeup mirror to take out the embroidery box. She took a long, thin needle and returned. C Which hand did you use to push Lorraine? This one? She grabbed his hand and inserted the needle into his finger. Sebastien was in so much pain that his whole body was shaking. His ck eyes were filled with tears as he looked at her, helpless and confused. He bit his lips hard and made no sound. C Say it! Why dont you say anything? Mylene roared, Do you think you can wash away your sins by not speaking? She kept inserting the needles into Sebastians fingers. The fingers were connected to the heart. How painful was it? However, he didnt make a sound or even resist. Roxanes heart sank when she heard Vanessas story. Now that she had seen what Sebastian had gone through with her own eyes, she felt her heart hurt so much that she was on the verge of death. How could she do this to Sebastien? how could she do such a cruel thing? Roxane knelt on the ground and looked at Sebastien, who was trembling in pain and his clothes were soaked with sweat. Tears fell like rain, and they couldnt be stopped. It was a Sebastien, her favorite Sebastien! Chapter 4 26: Give him an umbrella. Whenever Alessio was at home, Mylene was always gentle and attentive towards Sebastien. As long as Alessio left, she seemed to have transformed into another person. She would bring Sebastian into the room and leave punishment in the most hidden part of his body, hurting him again and again. Sebastien did not resist his cruel behavior at all. However, over time, his body instinctively rejected Mylene. He trembled with fear, wanted to avoid it and even vomited.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It was not just contact with Mylene, but any other approach from the opposite sex caused a strong feeling of rejection. Alessio finally felt something was wrong. He checked Sebastians body and saw that it was covered in wounds that were hidden from others. He couldnt take it anymore and pped Mylene, demanding a divorce. What was unexpected was that Mylene was pregnant. Not only did she hurt Sebastian during this time, but she also had an affair with another man on the outside. Vanessa received the news and returned. Seeing that Mylene didnt say anything, she grabbed her hair and pped her several times. Punch after punchnded on Mylenes body, as if to return all the damage Sebastien had suffered. But what was it for? The scars she had left on Sebastians body would never be erased. They would never be healed in this life. Roxane stepped forward and stretched out her arms to hold Sebastien. His voice was soft and full of power. C Sebastien, its okay. Everything will pass. You must be growing up, because Im still waiting for you in the future. They dont like you now, but I will love you in the future. I will always be by your side, I will love you forever and I will never hurt you. Please, you must live well. Roxane lowered her head and closed her eyes. His lips touched her forehead in the air. When she opened her eyes, she was no longer in the Flores family home. Instead, she was on a stormy street. Its surroundings were silent and pedestrians were in a hurry. They didnt stop for a second. She looked around and found the ce familiar. When she looked up, she saw a girl sitting on the stairs in front of her. She was soaked from the rain and her shoulder-length ck hair stuck to her skin. His pale face looked dull and his eyes were terribly empty. Roxane took a few steps forward and looked at the girl who let the rain soak her. Her eyes were slightly burning and she pursed her lips. -Actually, there have always been a lot of people who love you, but you havent realized it yet. But you are very brave, you really did it, you survived. It was because you bravely survived that I met Sebastien. I saw so many people who loved us. C Dont stay here in the rain, go home! Stop letting the people who love you worry and feel sad for you. The girl sitting on the stairs didnt move, like a statue. Suddenly, she heard the door close behind her. The moment Roxane turned around, she froze in ce as if she had been struck by lightning. His clear eyes were full of disbelief! A ck Bentley was parked on the side of the road. The cars headlights were shing and the back seat window was rolled down. In the dim light, the mans cold and hard facial features could be vaguely seen. C Give him an umbre. The mans face was calm, his thin lips opened slightly, and his voice had no temperature. C Yes, President Flores. The driver unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car with an umbre. He took a spare umbre out of the trunk and walked towards The Girl on the Stairs. Roxane walked towards the Bentley and looked at the man in the car without blinking. When the man turned his head and looked at the girl who was curled up in a ball, he frowned slightly, as if he was unhappy about something. Roxane covered her mouth and burst into tears again. Chapter 4 27: You’re finally awake. The man sitting in the car had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. Although his facial features were cold, in Roxanes eyes they were hot and burning. C Its not Diego, its not anyone else Its always been you! Sheughed while crying. She choked and said: C The first man I fell in love with, thest man I truly loved, was you. Its you who saved me Im only alive because of you. Destiny was so wonderful. It always gave you a glimmer of hope when you were at your most hopeless and helpless. This faint light was enough to make people fly like moths to a me. *** To the hospital. Roxane still showed no signs of waking up. The doctor had done several rounds of full body exams on her and showed that there was nothing wrong with her body. But no one could say why she still didnt wake up. The glimmer of hope that Sebastien had just obtained faded again, and a trace of despair appeared in his eyes as dark as the abyss. His slender fingers caressed his pale face as he whispered: C For what ? Why do you refuse to wake up? C Are you angry with me? He held Roxanes hand and pecked it on her lips. His hoarse voice was almost humble as he begged: C Roxane, dont be angry. Ill let you go to Paris for as long as you want. I will be good and wait for your return. -As long as youre ready to wake up, Ill let you go wherever you want to go, as long as youre ready to wake up. There was a knock on the door and Raoul pushed Christine inside. Seeing that Roxane hadnt woken up, her heart sank heavily and she felt bad. Big brother, Christine shouted to him. Sebastien remained silent for a moment. His Adams apple rolled as he held back his emotions. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and he looked at her without wind or waves. Christine licked her lips and replied hesitantly: C I was also unconscious for a long time. I asked you how I woke up, but you didnt tell me anything. Sebastien seemed to have thought of something and his eyes blinked. C I asked Patrice again yesterday. He couldnt resist my questioning and told me that it was Roxane who had woken me up. Christine took a chance and asked -Big brother, do you know how she managed to wake me up? Maybe we can try his method! Sebastien held Roxanes hand tightly and said nothing, but there seemed to be a glimmer of hope in his dark eyes. He turned to look at the unconscious girl. They had seen the tip of Roxanes finger pierce Christine with a needle in the surveince video. They couldnt see clearly what she did after that because she covered him with her body Or maybe she didnt do anything. However, it was a bit awkward. He knew better than anyone how poignant the pain of having your fingertips pierced was. It was really difficult for him to do such a thing to Roxane!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Christine had only given him one idea. As for how Roxane had woken her up, she didnt know. The rest depended on Sebastiens choice. Christine stayed in the room a little longer before Raoul sent her away. Sebastien called Patrice. C Do you still remember how Roxy woke Christine? Patrice thought he was going to get revenge on him and immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake. C Im sorry, President Flores. Miss Flores is the one who keeps harassing me and forcing me to tell you. I really have Before he could finish, Sebastian interrupted him. C Do you think we can wake Roxane the same way? Patrice was stunned. Hes not looking for me to settle scores! Patrices heart trembled when he met Sebastiens hopeful eyes. He swallowed the uncertain words that were on the tip of his tongue. He didnt want to break his fantasy. What if he seeded? C I can try! He replied cautiously, C Even if she doesnt wake up, her condition wont be worse than now. Sebastien may have made his decision a long time ago, but he just wanted someone to confirm his decision. A man who was decisive in the business world had now be timid and timid. C Go get a needle. Sebastiens thin lips parted slightly. After finishing speaking, he added: C The finer the better. The hospital syringe was too thick and he was afraid of hurting her. Patrice was very efficient and brought back a set of acupuncture tools in no time. The needles used for acupuncture were extremely fine and much better than those used for sewing clothes. Sebastien chose the finest silver needle. After disinfecting it, he held Roxanes hand. His dark eyes were filled with heartache. C Roxane, bear with it It wont hurt very soon. As soon as he finished speaking, he gritted his teeth and mercilessly inserted the silver needle into his middle finger. When he pulled it out, a drop of blood quickly appeared. He looked at Roxanes face. His eyes were full of hope, but they gradually darkened Could it be that this method is useless? So how did she wake Christine? He lowered his head and sucked his finger, sucking the blood from his fingertip. The fishy, sweet taste filled the empty space, mixed with a strong bitterness. Patrice hesitated, C Isnt that deep enough? Why dont you use another finger to stab deeper? Sebastiens eyes were filled with cruelty. He put aside the acupuncture tools and said in a cold voice: C Disappears! Its useless! None of this would wake Roxane! Patrice was so frightened that he took two steps back. He didnt even dare to breathe or say another word. Sebastien leaned over and hugged Roxane. He turned his head to kiss her forehead and apologized guiltily: C Im sorry. I hurt you Its my fault. I shouldnt have listened to their bad idea. Im sorry I didnt protect you well, its all my fault! Patrice crouched on the ground and picked up the silver needles that had fallen on the ground so as not to hurt anyone. When he got up and wanted to go out, he identally saw Roxane on the bed. His eyes widened and he began to stutter C Presi, presi, President Flores Sebastien hugged Roxane. He felt like his heart was being cut by a knife. He didnt want to say a word at all. He growled coldly, C Disappear. Patrice pointed at Roxane with agitation, C President Flores, Roxane is awake Woman she is awake!! Sebastiens body obviously stiffened. For a moment, he hugged Roxane without any reaction, suspecting that he had heard wrong. What was Patrice doing? Oh is she awake? Roxane slowly opened her eyes and felt something heavy pressing on her body. His fingers were in terrible pain. His voice was hoarse and weak with every word. C My hand hurts Sebastien finally raised his head and met her dazed eyes. His eyes suddenly turned red and misty C Roxane is awake Shes finally awake he said. Her voice was choked with emotion, and she couldnt control her emotions. Tears fell down her face and slowly slid down her cheeks, as if she were crying -Youre finally awake. Sebastien hugged her again, so tightly that there was no gap. Chapter 4 28: You must rest first Roxanes mind was a mess, but the warmth of Sebastians embrace made her feel like it was real. She hade back to reality? She raised her weak hands very slowly. She was cautious and scared. As she slowly hugged him, tears suddenly fell from her eyes. Im not dreaming, Im really not dreaming. I carry Sebastien in my arms. She could finally hold him firmly. The tears gushed like a fountain and could not be stopped. His hoarse voice was as light as a willow catkin C Sebastien, Sebastien Im here, Sebastien replied in a muffled voice, C Im still there. Do not be afraid ! Everything is okay now, no one can hurt you anymore. Roxane didnt cry because she was afraid or hurt, but because she saw the heartache he had suffered in his dream. How has he survived all these years? All the grievances and hurts he had suffered, all the years of loneliness and inner suffering, he had endured it all alone. How could he bear it? She cried so hard she couldnt breathe and the scene before her began to make her dizzy. Sebastian noticed something was wrong with her and immediately said: C Patrice, call the doctor. Patrice, who was immersed in his joy, finally reacted. C Oh yes! I will leave now The doctor was happy to know that Roxane had woken up and moved forward to do a physical exam. The nurseforted her and told her not to be so agitated. Roxanes eyes were as red as a rabbits as she looked at Sebastien with tears in her eyes. Originally, the doctor wanted to ask the others to leave, but seeing her like this, he could only ask Sebastian to stay and the others to leave. Half an hourter, the doctor put away his stethoscope and said to Sebastien C Congrattions, Mr. Flores. Mrs. Flores woke up. It seems that there are no major problems at the moment.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sebastien was worried and asked with a straight face, C Then she wont fall into aa anymore, right? The doctor shook his head. C I do not think so. Dont worry. With the doctors answer, Sebastiens suspended heart could finally rest on the ground. He sat down by the bed and squeezed her cold little hand tightly. -The doctor said you were fine. Dont worry. He thought she was afraid she might pass out again. She pursed her lips and said nothing. She took the initiative to put her slender arms around his neck and asked for a hug. Sebastien and Roxane hugged each other tightly. They only had each others eyes and couldnt see anyone else. The doctor and nurse left in silence. Sebastien turned his head and kissed her on the forehead. C Its good. Its good that youre awake. He gently coaxed her and didnt mention the pain and sorrow he felt while guarding her these days. He had waited for her to wake up every day, but he had been afraid that every second she would never wake up again. Roxane wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, tears still falling from her eyes. C Sebastien, I love you. I really, really love you I love you more than anyone else in this world. Without you, I would have left this world a long time ago. Sebastians eyes were warm as he looked at her affectionately. Her fingers gently brushed the tears under the corners of her eyes. C I love you very much too. Roxane sniffed. C I do not go. Im not going anywhere in the future. I will stay by your side and will not be separated from you even for a second. If she hadnt seen what he had gone through with her own eyes, she probably wouldnt have understood why he hadnt agreed to let her study abroad. But now she understood everything. It wasnt that he couldnt ept her going abroad, but that he couldnt ept that her first choice wasnt him. When he was young, Mylene had chosen Lorraine and abandoned him. Although Alessio chose him, he had been busy with thepany every day and had no time to take care of him. He had grown up alone and had nopany for so long. To him, her appearance was like a straw in the hands of a drowning person, useless but the greatestfort in his heart. If he left, it would be a fatal blow for him. It would destroy the inner world he had just repaired. Sebastien shook his head, his thin lips pursed into a smile. C Its not necessary. He wiped his tears with his fingertips and said: C From now on, you can go wherever you want. Whether its Paris or London, or anywhere else in the world, you can go. I just want you to be safe and happy. He had kept her by his side long enough. It was time to let her go and give her her freedom. Roxane shook her head quickly. She would never leave him again. C You just woke up and your body is still very weak. Lets not talk about that for now. Sebastien helped her down. -You need to rest first. Ill ask Patrice to inform your parents. Theyre worried about you these days. Roxane had a stomach full of words to say, but when she met his sweet eyes, she could only swallow them. Moreover, she was indeed weak and dizzy. Chapter 4 29: I’m not tired. Joel and Sabrina came very quickly and arrived within half an hour. As soon as Sabrina entered the room and saw her waking up, tears fell involuntarily, crying with joy. Roxane apologized guiltily: Im sorry for worrying you again. Sabrina held back tears and shook her head. C Its good that youre okay. Joel did not me her, butforted her with his wife, C Its good that youre okay. Nothing is more important than your life. Roxane felt even more guilty when she heard what they said. She reached out and hugged her mother. -Mom, I love you and Dad, just like you love me. Sabrina was stunned and her tears flowed again. It didnt seem like it would happen in front of a junior. She quickly wiped away her tears and looked at her husband. Joel couldnt stop crying either. It was the first time their daughter had told them she loved them in so many years. Even though it was a little awkward, they were really touched Enzo received the news and rushed over. He was so happy and excited that he wanted to cry, but when he pushed the door open and saw the three of them hugging with Sebastian standing next to them, he suddenly didnt want to cry. It seemed like there was no difference whether he was here or not. Her phoenix eyes swept over the other extra man. We are both in this together! Sebastians cold eyes swept over her face. He raised his chin slightly and his attitude was obvious. Who is like you? Enzo coughed. The three did not respond. He coughed even harder. Even a deaf person would have heard it. Joel wiped his tears and looked at his son with disgust: C Did you spit? Go to the doctor for phlegm. Enzo rolled his eyes. -I stand here alive. Cant you show me some respect? Do I still have my ce in this family? C No, I dont think so, Sabrinas answer was very simple. C You are already so old, but you havent even married a wife yet and you still want status in the family. Even Alfa has a higher status than you. Roxane blinked. -Who is Alfa? Its a stray dog that your mother picked up, Joel exined. Roxane was speechless. It wasnt that she wanted tough, but she really couldnt hold back and burst outughing. She had only taken a nap, but her brothers status in the family had plummeted. C What are youughing at? Enzo rolled his eyes at her and strode forward. Do you know how worried we were about you? He bent down to carry Roxane. Sebastian quickly grabbed his cor and took him away. C Whore! Enzo turned around and looked at him. C What are you doing? C She has just woken up and is still very weak. C SO? C I cant stand your reckless embrace. Sebastien said in a neutral tone. - Enzo wanted to refute it, but he was jealous. C Its true, agreed Sabrina, you are so strong and you dont know your limits. Dont hurt Roxy. Enzo felt that if he did not resist, he would really lose his position in the family. C Mrs. Alvarez, allow me to remind you that I am the only true son to whom you gave birth after ten months of pregnancy. He jokingly pointed at Sebastien and said clearly: C You are a pig who dug its own cabbage. Roxane frowned slightly and retorted in a low voice: C My Sebastien is not a pig. Enzo rolled his eyes at her, C You are a Chinese cabbage who is on the side of a foreigner! Sabrina smiled weakly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. C At least the other pigs know how to dig up cabbages. What I gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy is worse than a pig. Enzo was speechless. Forget it, I dont want to stay in this room. Roxane had just woken up, so she was weak and listless. Sabrina and the others left after sitting for a while. Sebastien took care of this ce, so they were very confident. Enzo, on the other hand, didnt want to leave. Sabrina pulled his ear and dragged him outside. -Since you are not busy, you will go on blind dates starting tomorrow! C I am not going. How can I give up the whole forest for a de of grass? C If you dont go, Ill burn your entire forest! C Dad C Its no use even if you call me grandfather. Joel strongly supported his wife. C Your mother is right ! When I was young, I was devoted to love. How could I give birth to a womanizer like you? -Then youre not as handsome as me. If you were Ouch Enzos butt was hit by Joel. -You little brat When Roxane heard the voiceing from outside the room, she pursed her lips and her heart warmed. Even though her brother had argued with her parents all these years and seemed to favor her on the surface, she knew that her parents loved them the same way! She had always had the best family in the world. Sebastien poured him a ss of lukewarm water. C What are youughing at? Roxane looked at him, pursed her lips and said: C My family is okay, right? Sebastien nodded without any hesitation. C Alright. Even though he didnt protect Roxane well, Joel and Sabrina didnt me him at all. If it were the others, they would have beaten and scolded him. They didnt do that. They just wanted Roxane to wake up as soon as possible. -They will be your family in the future. She smiled weakly. C I am your family too. Sebastien reached out and caressed her cheek. C You are not my family. You are the person I love the most in my life. Family was family, and a lover would always be a lover. They would never be a family. Roxane smiled and lowered her head to drink some water. Sebastien took the empty cup and helped her lie down. C You just woke up and your body is still very weak. You need more rest. Roxane looked up into his eyes. There were obvious dark circles under the corners of his eyes, and the fatigue on his face could not be hidden. C Didnt you rest well? Her heart sank at the thought of him keeping her for days without rest. Sebastiens thin lips curled slightly. C Im not tired. Chapter 4 30: I dreamed As long as she could wake up, all the fatigue was nothing. Roxane moved her body to the side and patted the empty space. C Lay with me for a while. He hesitated, took off his coat andy down next to her. She took the initiative to lean into his arms. The faint scent of wood from her body lingered at the tip of her nose, and she revealed a happy smile. C Its still the same familiar taste. Its good. Sebastien lowered his head and kissed her forehead. C I use the perfume you gave me every day. The doctor said that even though she was unconscious, she could perhaps hear what he was saying and smell him. Thats why he talked to her a lot every day and put the perfume she gave him on his wrist. Roxane snuggled into his arms and suddenly raised her hand to look at his fingers. C Whats wrong? C My fingers hurt when I woke up. Sebastien was silent. Roxane looked at him. C Do you know what happened? Sebastiens expression was a little hesitant, and he responded unnaturally: C I I pricked you with a needle. Roxane was speechless. Sebastien, were you infected by Mylene? C Christine asked me how you saved her. Sebastians Adams apple popped and he looked a little embarrassed. C There was a camera in the room at the time. I saw you prick Christines finger. Roxane understood without saying anything else. She sighed and smiled helplessly. Sebastien was stunned. C You didnt wake up because I pricked your finger? C Of course not. Roxane denied it immediately. C At the time, Christines finger was stinging because she drowned. There was an insect in his body. My blood can suck this insect. Sebastians deep eyes were full of doubt as he looked at her. -Why can your blood attract these kinds of insects? C Im not sure of the details, but when I was very young, my grandmother told me that my blood was different from others and that many animals liked it. This is why I attract mosquitoes in the summer. -What is this end of blood bug? He had never heard of it. C Its a kind of worm that lives in water. Its very small and transparent. It can enter a persons body through the seven orifices and suck their blood. Thats why Christine couldnt wake up. He even knew he could see the future in his dreams. There was no need to hide these things. -So how do you know all this? C I heard from my grandfather next door when I was young. I dont like watching him cook. When he was bored, he said a lot of strange things to me. Sebastiens hand on her shoulder tightened involuntarily. He lowered his head and kissed her face again. -Im sorry for hurting you. Roxane shook her head. C Its good. It doesnt hurt that much anymore. So how did you wake up? Sebastian asked. C I dreamed and woke up after the dream.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She yawned and said with tears in her eyes: C Its good to see you when I wake up. Sebastien still had a lot of questions to ask, but seeing that she was tired, he lowered his head and gave her a light kiss on the lips. -If you are tired, then sleep. I will apany you. Roxane closed her eyes and fell asleep without realizing it. It didnt take long for him to enter the dream again. The dream scene was a bit unfamiliar. She had never seen him before. Shortly after, she saw Sebastien get out of the car and enter a dessert shop. Roxane followed him curiously and saw Sebastien walking towards a seat in the store. The woman who was sitting in the chair looked up and saw him. She smiled softly and stood up to greet him. Next to her sat a little girl who looked like she was carved from jade. She had beautiful big eyes and her skin was so soft that it seemed to break at any moment. She was like a pretty doll. As soon as she saw Sebastien, she immediately opened her arms and asked for a hug. He leaned down to hug the little girl, lowered his head to kiss her cheek, then smiled at the woman next to him. Roxane stood rooted to the ground. Looking at this beautiful and heartwarming scene, his heart ached as if thousands of needles were stabbing him. It was so painful that she almost couldnt breathe. She suddenly opened her eyes and a bean-sized tear fell from the corner of her eye. She didnt know when Sebastien woke up. He was looking at her at the moment, and his fingers gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. -Did you have a nightmare? She looked up and met his deep, gentle eyes. The scene from her dream shed through her mind and she suddenly felt wronged. She turned around andy in his arms, hugging him tightly. No matter who this girl was, no matter who this woman was, Sebastien could only be his. No one could take him away from her! C Whats wrong? He noticed something was wrong with her mood and asked worriedly. Roxane buried her head in her arms and shook her head without saying a word. Seeing this, Sebastien did not force her. He lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. If you dont want to say it, then dont say it. You can tell me when you want to say itter. Roxane nodded slightly. Sebastien touched his head. C Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Chapter 4 31: But what will you do if I leave? -Im fine with anything, she raised her head and said obediently. -You slept too long. The doctor said you should eat liquid foods first to get used to it. The butler will take care of the kitchen to prepare delicious meals for you in two days. Okay, she said. When they fell asleep, the butler had already brought dinner. Sebastian got up and went to the kitchen to get ready. Roxane also sat down and put herself and her pillow away. When she saw the amulet under her pillow, she asked curiously: -Is this the blessing you asked for me? Sebastien was slightly stunned. After a while, he realized that it was Jonas who had drunk him. His lips moved slightly, and he was about to say no Thank you, she said. She smiled brightly and carefully put the amulet away. C Grandma already asked for it, but she lost it. Great, I have a new amulet now.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Sebastien swallowed the words he was about to say. Forget it, its just a blessing of peace. If it could truly protect her, so be it. After dinner, he packed his things and saw Roxane sitting up to get out of bed when he came out. C Do you want to go for a walk? She nodded. C I feel like Ive been lying down for a long time. I have no strength at all. Sebastien stepped forward to support her. She had been lying for too long and her body was weak. There wasnt much strength in his legs. If he hadnt supported her, she probably should have prayed for the new year. Sebastien slowly helped her sit on the sofa. She walked slowly in only ten steps, like a little doll who has just learned to walk. This thought came to his mind, and his thin lips couldnt help but curl up. Roxane sat up and looked up to see the curve of his lips. She pouted. C Are you kidding me. C No, I didnt do it, He crouched down and looked at her. His fingers gently swept her long hair behind her ears. I was just thinking about how you learned to walk when you were little. You must have been very cute. Too bad they didnt know each other at the time. He regretted not having met her sooner, and those words had rolled through his heart countless times. Roxane smiled. C Ive always been cute! C Yes. He nodded without the slightest hesitation. Roxane nced at the dark twilight outside the window and said with a nostalgic expression: C I really want to go out for a walk. C You are very weak at the moment, you cannot walk that long. Sebastians beautiful big eyes were filled with disappointment as soon as he said that. But I can borrow a wheelchair to push you down, he added after a pause. In the next second, his ck and white deer eyes lit up again. The sun fell in the west and the tired birds returned to the forest. The evening wind of the summer night was cool. Roxane sat in a wheelchair while Sebastien pushed her down the stairs. They walked aimlessly along the hospital road. There were not many patients in private hospitals. Only two or three of them were walking in their hospital gowns. Roxane asked C How is Christine? I just woke up and forgot to ask him. C Shes fine, thank you for saving her. Sebastien looked down at her little head, his eyes soft. C Its good that shes doing well, Roxane breathed a sigh of relief. Then she hesitated. C So How is Jonas? Sebastians eyes narrowed silently and he pursed his thin lips without saying a word. Roxane waited a long time but did not hear him speak. She turned to look at him and saw his piercing eyes filled with coldness in the dim light. C Mylene is Mylene, and he is him. If he hadnt arrived in time to save me, I might really be dead by now. Jonas had helped her time and time again and even saved her life. She couldnt pretend to be indifferent. Furthermore, Mylenes sins should not be borne by Jonas. She didnt understand Jonas thoughts, but Sebastian did, and because he did, he couldnt help but reject him. C He is fine, The three simple words were already his bottom line. Roxane pursed her lips and smiled. C Its good. Otherwise, I will owe him so much that I wont know how to repay him. Sebastien brought Roxane into the hospital lounge and sat down on a bench to rest for a moment. Roxane was also carried from the wheelchair to the bench, and the two sat side by side. The sky waspletely ck and the moon was slowly rising. The lights of the tall buildings in the distance were dim, reflecting the Milky Way in the sky. Roxane tilted her head and leaned on Sebastiens shoulder. Her voice was more energetic than when she had just woken up. C Sebastien, I really dont want to go to Paris anymore. This ce is too far from you. She couldnt bear to leave him behind again. Sebastian raised his hand and patted him on the head. C What about your dream? C I can also make my dreame true in M City. Roxane replied: C I will work harder and realize my dream alongside you. Sebastien pinched her earlobe with his fingers and said in a low, hoarse voice: C But Im afraid youll regret it. She sat up and turned her head to meet his loving eyes. C My little treasure, only 22 years old. She still has a long life ahead of her. I shouldnt be so selfish. I have already seen the world but I confined her to my side and let her miss so much. Roxanes heart felt as if it had been pinched. It was sour and numb for a while. C But what will you do if I leave? Chapter 4 32: Someone gave it to me! C Im doing well. You cane back when you are on vacation. If there is nothing to do in thepany, I will go to Paris and stay with you for a while. However, it was unrealistic to settle down for a long time.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Roxanes mind shed with the scene she saw in her dream. She looked down and seemed hesitant. C But Before she could finish speaking, Sebastian suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. His voice stopped abruptly. Sebastien only pressed his lips against hers and didnt take another step. He was gentle and restrained. C Leave or not, the choice is in your hands. No matter what decision you make, I will respect it. He stepped back and put some distance between them. Their eyes met, and the light in his eyes was warm and soft, like the brightest star in the sky. -I just hope you can think about it carefully. I dont want you to have any regrets in the future. I dont want you to regret giving up your dream for me. Roxane shook her head. C I will not do it. Im not going to Before she finished speaking, she saw Jonas standing under the street light not far away. Her beautiful features were filled with joy, but there was a sh of pain in her dark eyes. Sebastian followed his line of sight and saw Jonas. His eyebrows furrowed and there was a chill between them. -Can I speak to him in private? Roxane asked Sebastiens opinion in a soft voice. Sebastien remained silent for a moment. He got up and walked towards Jonas. When he passed by him, he stopped and said in a cold voice: C she just woke up and her body is still very weak. -If you have something to say, say it quickly! Jonas didnt even look at him when he said this. Her long, slender legs walked slowly towards Roxane. Roxane smiled and greeted him. C Jonas, its been a long time. Jonas ced the flowers in her arms and sat down next to her. C When did you wake up? C Today, what a beautiful flower. Thank you, replied Roxane. She lowered her head and smelled the scent of the flowers. Jonas leaned back and stretched his long legs forward. C Please. Roxane turned her head to look at his cold side profile. His gaze fell on the obvious scar on his right palm. She still remembered the situation that day. It had been extremely dangerous. When Jonas appeared, he grabbed the knife without any hesitation. If it wasnt for him, she would probably be dead by now. C Jonas, thank you. She repeated. Jonas tilted his head and looked into her eyes. He noticed that she had looked at her palm. His palm was facing down. He smiled disdainfully. -If you are referring to what happened that day, then dont say anything. I should be the one to say sorry. C To apologize to you because of what my mother did. Roxane shook her head and said in a soft voice: -She did something wrong. It has nothing to do with you. You do not have to apologize. Jonas looked at her. C The son pays the Fathers debt. My mother almost killed you, but you are still so kind to her son. Should I praise you for being virtuous or scold you for being stupid? C These two seem to be scolding me. Roxane felt that he was insulting her intelligence. Jonas raised his eyebrows slightly. C Not bad. You can say! C Mylene wanted to kill me, but you saved me. She turned her head to look at him. His bright eyes were clear and untouched. Even after so many experiences, they were still as clear as ever. C Jonas, no matter if we are still friends in the future, I will never forget the way you held the knife for me without hesitation! Jonas breathing stopped. There was a kind of emotion slowly flowing in his eyes. His Adams apple moved, and he wrote a sentence after a while. -We Why cant we be friends? Roxane was stunned. She hesitates and says: C Mylene did something like that, so Sebastien probably wont let her go. And the Long family With Sebastiens personality, it was impossible for him not to express his anger. C Its her own business if she suffers retaliation for doing something wrong. I wont help him. Jonas thin lips parted slightly. His voice was cold and disdainful as he said: -As for the Long family, it doesnt matter. In their eyes, Im just trash. Because he did not listen to Ronald and Seraphins arrangements to study economics and instead applied to art school, he was kicked out of the family. Every time Mylene called him back, no one gave him a good look. He was born into an environment where interests were most important and anything could be sacrificed. It was ridiculous to expect him to be loyal. Roxanes thick eyshes trembled slightly. She continued to look at him without saying a word. Jonas eyebrows moved slightly. -Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think Im cruel and unscrupulous, an ungrateful wolf who cant be fed well? Seraphin always scolded him like that. Roxane shook her head. -I just think you look a little like Sebastien. A trace of irritation crossed Jonas eyebrows. -Who looks like him? He was annoyed by Mylene and the others, and he didnt like Sebastien either. There werent many people in the world he could love. Roxane didnt say anything. She lowered her head and smiled. Sometimes she found his unruly character annoying, but sometimes she felt he was good like that, because he wouldnt be tired by the people around him. Jonas wore a ck t-shirt with letters, revealing his beautiful arms. He wore a string of red sandalwood Buddha beads on his wrist. His wrist was thin and it had been wrapped three or four times C When did you start to believe in Buddha? Roxane asked curiously, you dont look like a superstitious person. Jonas lowered his head and looked at the rosary on his wrist. He subconsciously covered them with his left hand and replied nonchntly: C I wear it to y. He didnt say he believed it, nor that he didnt believe it. As long as she woke up, nothing else mattered. She didnt need to know. Oh, Roxane said. -It looks pretty good. Where did you buy it? I also want to buy a chain of these! -Someone gave it to me! He looked at her. C Why do you want to buy Buddha beads? Arent you afraid of spheming the Buddha? -Why am I a coward? While Roxane was speaking, Sebastien approached. C its time to go home. His words were directed towards Roxane and his voice was soft. C Im going back to the service. See youter. She said goodbye to Jonas. Jonas nodded, his expression unruly as if he didnt care about anything. Sebastien leaned down and picked up Roxane. He carefully ced her on the wheelchair and pushed her forward, without giving Jonas a nce. It was as if he was airy, non-existent. Roxane lowered her head and looked at the flowers in her arms. C These flowers smell very good. Sebastien looked at him with indifference. C If you like it, I will buy it for you every day. She epted with a smile. Jonas sat down on the long bench and turned his head to look at their backs as they moved further and further away. The unruly look on his face gradually faded and was reced by endless loneliness. Her fingers gently yed with the Buddha beads on her wrist, her thin lips slightly curved, and her faint tone said: C Roxane, I dont believe in Buddha. I only believe in you! Chapter 4 33: What are we betting on? The next day. Christine and Raoul came to the hospital to visit Roxane. When they saw that she had woken up, Christine was so happy that she cried with joy. If it hadnt been for Roxane, she would have been the only one dead. Raoul persuaded him for a while before Christines tears stopped. She stayed in the room until noon before returning. In the afternoon, Fernand brought Mathis for a visit. Mathis climbed onto the bed and hugged her. His eyes were red as he said: C Godmother, you are finally awake. Roxane hugged him and patted his back. C Im doing well. Mumu, dont worry. Mathis sniffed and whispered in her ear: C Im afraid youll end up like mom and never wake up again. Roxanes heart sank. Thinking of Deborahs death, she couldnt help but feel sorry for Mathis. She touched his head and said in a soft voice: C I wont. Im just a Sleepyhead, so I slept in a few extra days. Mathis pouted. C Godmother is a bigzy worm! Roxane smiled and did not refute. Sebastien was afraid of crushing Roxane, so he grabbed her by the cor with one hand and lifted her from the bed. Fernand wore a dark blue suit today. He had changed into a pair of round, gold-rimmed sses. He put them on the bridge of his nose to hide the coldness in his eyes. He looked even more abstinent and refined. C Its good that youre awake. You scared Sebastien so much thesest few days. Her thin and red lips opened slightly, and there was a faint smile on her face. -I stayed by your side for a week without eating, drinking or sleeping, and I immediately passed out. Sebastien turned his head and gave him a cold look, telling him to shut up. Fernand smiled and did not continue. Roxane was surprised. She looked up at Sebastian, her heart sinking and feeling guilty. C Sebastien He didnt want her to be sad, so heforted her. C Hes just a little dizzy. He didnt faint. Dont listen to his nonsense! Fernand smiled helplessly and shook his head. Who was talking nonsense? With Mathis in the room, it wasnt so cold. He had been repulsed by Roxane at first, but now he was almost clingy. Fernand and Sebastien went out to chat. -Your brother-inw has done a lot of little things recently. You must be prudent. Fernand had naturally heard rumors, so he gave him a friendly reminder as a friend. Sebastien had been in the hospital for a few days. Even when Patrice came to the hospital to talk about the business, he wasnt in the mood to listen. Naturally, he didnt know what happened to thepany.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. C He cant even keep his cool. It seems I overestimated it. Sebastiens tone was calm, without any trace of surprise. He obviously expected it. Fernandughed, -A person who has emerged from the swamp will naturally seize every opportunity to climb! This is the name of the son-inw of the Flores family, how can it be more practical than the money in his pocket? Both Fernand and Sebastien looked down on people like Raoul, who climbed through unscrupulous means. C Its good if he can put the money in his pocket with his own capacity. Sebastiens thin lips curled slightly and he said sarcastically: C Im just afraid that my heart is higher than the sky, but my life is thinner than paper. Seeing that he had ns for Raoul, Fernand didnt say much and changed the subject. C I heard that you agreed to let her go abroad? Sebastians Adams apple moved slightly and he responded with a weak C mm.. C Really ? -What if I cant stand it? Sebastien raised his head and looked at him. -Will I let her risk her life by my side again? Although Mylene entered, it was difficult to guarantee that there would not be another Mylene. He had been living toofortably for two years, so much so that people had forgotten what kind of person Sebastien was! Fernand thought for a moment. C Its time to clean up the trash in this city. The two merchants, who would not get up early if there was no profit, looked at each other and seemed to have tacitly understood each other in silence. The crisp sound of high heels walking on the tiled floor interrupted the two peoples idle conversation. When they looked up, they saw Nadia, who was wearing a short ck skirt, walking like a meteor. She swayed, beautiful and charming. Nadia weed them. C I heard that Roxane woke up, so Im here to see her. C Lets go in. Sebastian nodded. Nadia opened the door to the room. Roxane was pleasantly surprised to see her. C Sister Nadia -Youre finally awake. Nadia ced the fruit basket she was carrying on the table. C I was really shocked when I saw the news. Roxane smiled embarrassedly. C I worried you Nadia pulled out a chair and sat down. -Im d youre okay. Sebastien was not interested in the girls conversation. He thoughtfully closed the half-closed room and turned his head to see who Fernand was texting on his phone. -When did you be such a talker? His cats name was shy Armstrong ERHA. After Fernand sent the message, he put his phone away and smiled. C The Armstrong family is very interested in thisnd in Coris. As luck would have it, Im very interested in it too. Sebastien raised his eyebrows. -You even target the Armstrong family. Pay attention. He might fall out with you. C A piece ofnd for a woman. You might think its a waste, but some people think its worth it. C He cant control Nadia. In his opinion, this deal was not worth it and it was very likely that it would be a waste. The smile on Fernands face deepens. C Do you want to make a bet? -What are we betting on? -If Quentin can bring beauty home, the sister-inw will give birth to a daughter who will be my daughter-inw in the future. You will also give me 10% of the shares of the Florespany as a dowry. Sebastians eyes darkened and his face became cold. Her thin lips parted slightly. C You are dreaming! He wanted both a daughter-inw and 10% of the shares in the Florespany. How dare he ask for such an exorbitant price! Fernand took a step back. C Okay, I dont want the dowry. Ill just take the girl. Sebastiens face was expressionless as he replied: Get lost, he said. Fernand shrugged helplessly. It was really hard to take advantage of him. Chapter 4 34: It’s not a stroke Shortly after Fernand left with Mathis, Quentin rushed in with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. As he opened the door, his gaze fell on Nadia. Nadia saw him frown slightly and suspected that Sebastien had divulged the information. Otherwise, how could they have met by chance? Quentin looked away from her and pretended not to see her. He walked towards Roxane and said with a smile: -Little loli, youre finally awake! I thought you werent short of fruit, so I bought you a bouquet of flowers. When he handed over the flowers, Roxane blinked and didnt take them. Sebastiens ck eyes gave him a cold look. C Whats wrong? Quentin did not react immediately. Roxane touched the tip of her nose and asked doubtfully: -Are you sure these flowers are for me and not for Sister Nadia? Quentin looked down and saw that there were 11 fresh flowers in his hands. His expression froze. - The atmosphere in the room instantly became silent and awkward. Nadias bad habit of not being able to help but feel embarrassed for others just by looking at them. Was there something wrong with his brain? why would he give her roses when she was sick? Sebastien also looked at him coldly. Quentin was so embarrassed that he wanted to die instantly. After receiving Fernands message, he didnt want toe, but he couldnt hold back in the end. On the way, she remembered that it was not good to visit a patient empty-handed, so he found a florist and asked the shop owner to wrap her a bouquet! He didnt even look at it after paying and left with it. Who would have thought it was a rose! A hint of cunning shed in Roxanes eyes. -Why dont you give it to Sister Nadia? An unnatural expression appeared on Quentins face. C I Why would I give it to him? Im not here to see her! Nadias eyebrows were also tightly furrowed. She clearly didnt expect to get shot while sitting there. Roxane shrugged helplessly. C Even if you dare to give it to me, I dont dare to ept it. Quentin nced at Sebastians dark expression. He hesitated for a moment before putting the flowers back. C Why not settle for that?!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sebastians dark eyes swept over her face coldly and mercilessly. Get lost, he said. Quentin was speechless. In the end, it was Roxane who came to his rescue. -Put this here. Ill give it to thedy at the nurses stationter. Quentin nodded. C Up to you. Nadia picked up her silver shoulder bag and stood up. C I should go back. Ille back to see youter! -There is nothing wrong with my body. I will be released in a few days. Come home for dinner! Roxane didnt like the hospital. She didnt feel ufortable except for her weak body when she woke up, so she naturally didnt want to stay in the hospital for too long. Nadia nodded in agreement. However, if Quentin were to leave, she would definitely find an excuse to reject him. It wasnt a good time for her and Quentin to meet now. Quentin didnt expect her to leave so soon after arriving. He didnt show anything on his face, but he couldnt help but follow her out of the corner of his eye. Roxane and Sebastien looked at each other and smiled in tacit understanding. Sebastien coughed lightly. -If you have something to do, you can go first. Roxane needs to rest. Quentin had worried that he couldnt find a suitable reason to leave when he had just arrived, and Sebastians order to leave was simply a timely help. C Rest well, sister-inw. Ill visit you at hometer. Having said that, he turned and left, as anxious as if his house were on fire. Roxane couldnt help butugh out loud. C Quentin seems to really like Nadia. Sebastien was not interested in Quentin and Nadias affairs. Her thin lips parted slightly, her voice low and soft. C I like you a lot too. Roxanes face warmed up and her eyes lit up. -Why did you flirt with me all of a sudden? Sebastien sat down near the bed and stroked her cheek with his fingertips. He couldnt bear to let go of her. C Its not a stroke. I cant control my feelings. Roxanes bright eyes were filled with shyness. She lowered her head and leaned into his arms. C I like you a lot too. Chapter 4 35: If you’re not afraid of me, why don’t you take my car? Nadias car had been sent in for servicing and she had taken a taxi toe today. When she walked to the side of the road in front of the hospital, she wanted to take a taxi home, but there werent many cars on that road. She stood there for a few minutes and didnt see an empty car. No one took the order for the car online. She didnt like the sun, so she took a pair of sunsses out of her bag and put them on. A car stopped in front of her. Quentin rolled down the car window and said with a cold face: C You cant take a taxi here. Come in and Ill take you. Nadia really didnt expect that he would still be willing to answer her even after she said that. C No need, Ive already called a taxi. He ising. Since they had decided to separate, there was no need for entanglement. They had to break up and give him room for fantasy. Quentin turned to look at her. C Nadia, are you afraid? She was speechless. Quentins thin lips curled slightly, and he said nonchntly: -If youre not afraid of me, why dont you take my car? Or this old man wont even let you sit in other peoples cars? Nadia rolled her eyes through her sunsses. He couldnt see her anyway. Im not afraid of you, and I dont want to sit in your car, okay? Quentin gave him a meaningful look.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. C Youd rather lounge in the sun than sit in my car. Is it because you regret it? And youre too embarrassed to look for me? Nadia opened the front passenger seat door and sat inside nimbly. She took off her sunsses, her charming eyes filled with impatience. C Quentin, when did you start talking so much nonsense? I dont want to sit in your car because I dont want anything to do with you anymore. I dont want you to think I still have feelings for you You Before she could finish her sentence, Quentin suddenly locked the car door and started the engine. Nadia finally reacted. C What are you doing ? Stop the car and let me out! It was inconvenient to talk outside the car, so she sat down. It certainly wasnt because it was too hot and she wanted to take a breath of cold air. Quentin ignored him, staring straight ahead, his thin lips spilling three words. C Seatbelt ! Nadia was speechless. Indignant, she unhooked her seat belt and fastened it. If she had known sooner, she wouldnt havee. She wouldnt have died from the sun. Quentin nced at her posture of turning sideways to face the window. He said nothing and focused on driving. The two didnt speak along the way until the car stopped in front of his apartment. Nadia unbuckled her seat belt and wanted to get out, but the door was still locked. C Open the door. Quentin sat there without moving, turning his head and looking at her without blinking. Nadia took a deep breath and turned to look at him. C Quentin, I told you to open the door! Not only did he not say anything, he even reached out and pulled her towards him to hug her. Nadia was stunned for a few seconds, then struggled fiercely. C What are you doing ? Let me go I told you to let me go Quentins arms were like reinforced concrete, holding her back. Her thin lips were close to her ear and her voice was very low. C Dont move, let me kiss you for a moment, just a moment. His low, hoarse voice was a mixture of pleading and gentleness. Just like when they were together in the past, he would also use this method to seduce her and make her endure Nadias struggle stopped. She felt her breath was even hotter than the hot air outside, blowing into her ears. She couldnt help but feel a little sad. In the past, she had pursued him, dreaming that he would change his mind and start a family with her. He had always been dismissive, as if she was just a pet he was raising. Now that she was tired and didnt want to chase him anymore, she didnt expect them to have a future together, but he turned around and harassed her again and again! Didnt you say I was dirty? Nadias red lips curled slightly as she spoke in a self-deprecating tone. Quentin hugged her tightly, not wanting to let go. He needed his body temperature and breathing. Her thin lips twitched. C I admit defeat, Nadia No matter how bad her attitude towards him was or how much she said, he just couldnt let it go. Nadias heart trembled violently, and she immediately tightened her grip, pursing her lips and not daring to speak. She feared that the answer he gave her would prevent her from refusing. She was afraid that her resistance to him was not strong enough! Quentin released her slightly and licked his lips dryly. He took a deep breath and asked: C Nadia, I can give you everything. I can give you anything you want. Can you turn around me? Nadias eyes lit up for a moment before quickly darkening again. I can have anything I want, including Mrs. Armstrongs position? Chapter 4 36: Aunty, I missed you so much. Quentins expression darkened and he asked in confusion: C Why do you need this piece of paper? Was this piece of paper so important? Can this piece of paper prove that I love you to death? For a moment, Nadia couldnt tell whether she was disappointed or relieved. Her red lips curled. C Yes, its very important! This piece of paper cant prove your love for me, but if you cant even give me a piece of paper, doesnt it prove that your feelings for me are worthless! C Even if I love you? Quentins voice was ripped from his throat. Nadia shook her head. C You better use this excuse to fool the other girls. Im not interested in ying with you anymore! All feelings needed a ce to belong, and Quentins feelings were like a leaf in the ocean, forever drifting with the wind, never reaching the other side. Quentins hand silently clenched into a fist. C Nadia, this is thest time! I wonte back for you after today. You wont really regret it? Nadias lips curved into a smile. -He who regrets it is a dog. Quentin saw the determination in her eyes. After confirming that she would note back, he no longer insisted and unlocked the car door Nadia opened the car door and got out of the car. Without any hesitation, she entered the neighborhood. She walked very quickly and didnt look back. Quentin sat in the car and looked at his rear view. His tightly clenched fists were still banging uncontrobly on the steering wheel, hitting the car horn and making a piercing noise Nadia stopped in her tracks when she heard the horn after entering the residential area. She took a deep breath and continued walking. She didnt look back and didnt hesitate to leave either. She should have known this a long time ago and she wouldnt change! *** Although Roxane wanted to be released, Sebastien was worried and insisted that she stay in the hospital for two more days. He didnt stay in the room all the time. When Roxane was bored, she would scroll through her phone and see a lot of news about Sebastian. Although the live broadcast that day was interrupted by her, many people at the scene heard Mylenes words. Some people even took a short video and put it on the Inte. Many people began to suspect that Sebastien had something to do with Lorraines death. Otherwise, no mother would hate her son so much and want to ruin his reputation! Even though the Flores Corporation had already sent awyers letter to rify the matter and the police had also published the results of the investigation, the results were minimal. Inte users did not believe the polices words at all. Everyone turned into Sherlock Holmes and dug up old Flores family stories, relying on unusual little stories toe up with conspiracy theories. Compared to Sebastiens innocence, they were more willing to see Sebastien as the antisocial personality that Mylene had mentioned, the cold and heartless pervert. This way, they could stand on the moral high ground, gratuitously criticizing and humiliating Sebastian. The creation and destruction of gods had be the mostmon thing in the Inte age. The stock price of the Florespany continued to fall. The first link with Sebastien was a murderer, followed by his antisocial personality and his perversion Inte users cursed and ndered him with the greatest malice. It seemed that he had been sentenced to death by this online court. Roxane looked through the news andments and suddenly realized that she wasnt in any of the videos. No one even mentioned it in thements. Logically speaking, she was the closest person to Sebastian, so it was quite strange that they didnt take it out on her. However, it was not difficult to guess what was happening. Sebastian was an idiot. He was clearly the one who had been reprimanded the most, but he had hidden himself so well that he would not be criticized in the least. She sighed deeply. Thinking about what she saw in her dream, she couldnt help but feel sad. Sebastian had always been the victim, but in the eyes of others, he was the perpetrator. It was unfair for him! She thought for a long time before finding a phone number in her contacts and calling. The day Roxane left the hospital, Sebastien and Enzo came to pick her up. At the door of the Moon Pavilion, Joel and Sabrina came out of the house. The butler brought out a brazier and asked him to cross it to get rid of the evil. Sabrina then used grapefruit leaves to help her get rid of bad luck. Roxane stopped Sabrina, who was about to bend over. C OK, mom, I wear a protective talisman. She took out the protective talisman from her clothes. Sabrina didnt expect her to wear this. C Where did you get it? I was thinking of asking one for you. C Sebastian. Roxane put the amulet back in her clothes very carefully. Sabrina looked at Sebastien with a smile. -You are so thoughtful. Sebastians eyes blinked and he said nothing. In the afternoon, Quentin, Fernand and Mathis came to celebrate Roxanes release from the hospital. Nadia didnte, but someone sent her a bouquet of flowers. Raoul, on the other hand, was busy in the business and couldnt find the time, so Christine came alone. It was rare for the Moon Pavilion to be so lively. Roxane was also very happy and didnt want to go back to her room to rest after dinner. In the end, Sebastian forced her to take her back to her room to rest, and the others left as well. Roxaney on the bed and blinked her big eyes, refusing to take an afternoon nap. C Hey, I havent eaten and chatted with everyone in a long time. Why did you have to bring me here to rest? Im not tired. -The doctor said you need more rest.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Roxane pouted. The doctor said, the doctor said, he treated the doctor as an imperial edict now. Sebastiens fingers gently caressed her cheek and persuaded: C Be good. I will treat them to a meal when the doctor says there is no problem with them next time you go for a check-up. You can do whatever you want then! C Really? -When have I ever lied to you? He smiled. Roxane thought for a while and reluctantly said: C Okay, Im going to sleep for a while. Sebastien tucked her in and leaned over to kiss her forehead. C Go to sleep. Roxane closed her eyes obediently and said that she was not tired. However, soon after closing her eyes, she went to Morpheus on the big soft bed. When she opened her eyes, the sun was already setting. A familiar voice came from outside the door. C This Roxane is really something. She woke me up and slept in her room. Wake her up, or dont me me for cutting her up. C Aunt, Roxane, she -Little aunt Roxane lifted the nket and ran barefoot towards the door. When she opened the door, she saw Vanessa dressed in an aqua blue couture dress. Her long hair fell over her shoulders and she wore pearl jewelry. She was beautiful and exquisite. She stepped forward and held Vanessas arm, saying coquettishly: -Auntie, I missed you so much. Vanessa was stunned and something melted in her cold eyes. Dont think I wont be mad at you just because you said that. Chapter 4 37: In the future, stay away from Roxane! Roxane smiles shyly. C Aunt, I didnt want to go to bed. He insisted. If you want to me someone, me them. She pointed the finger at Sebastian and shifted the me to him without hesitation. Sebastien took the me for no reason without exining. His gaze fell to his feet on the floor, and he turned to pick up his slippers from the bedroom before turning around. C Put on your shoes first. Roxane lowered her head and put on her shoes. C Aunt, have you found the person I asked you to find? C I found it. Vanessa replied. She paused for a moment before asking: C But why are you looking for her? -Of course, there is something. Roxane kept him in suspense. -When will this person arrive? C Tomorrow, Vanessa didnt ask for anything more. Roxane nodded and turned to Sebastien. C Sebastien, can you bring some credible media to our house tomorrow? C What do you want to do? Sebastian asked, frowning. Roxane still hasnt said anything. C Dont ask. Just promise me, okay? Sebastien had always granted him all his requests, not to mention this incident. Roxane breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that he had epted. She then asked Vanessa, C Little aunt, are you staying the night? Ill ask the butler to prepare a guest room for you! C No need, Vanessa resolutely rejected his good intentions. C I always prefer to stay in a hotel. After so many years, she was used to staying in hotels. She didnt even return to the Flores familys old house, let alone the Moon pavilion. Roxane thought of the embarrassing situation she encountered when she went to the hotel to pick her upst time and didnt force her to stay. C Lets go to the hotel after dinner. Im going to cook tonight. C You cook ? Vanessa raised her eyebrows, clearly not believing in his cooking. Roxane felt that she had been slighted. She raised her head and said: -Little aunt, wait and see. Although my cooking skills cannot bepared with those of chefs in five-star hotels, they are still quite good. -Okay, then Ill wait and see. Roxane raised her head and met Sebastiens displeased eyes. Before he could speak, she quickly said: C Ill prepare the menu and ask the kitchen to prepare the ingredients. Im going to cook, okay? Sebastian could only agree when he saw that she had already said it that way.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She rushed to the kitchen to get ready while Sebastian invited Vanessa downstairs for tea. Vanessa raised her cup and took a sip. I saw the news on the Inte, she said calmly. C How do you n to take care of Mylene? C Hes already there. We will leave the sentence to the court. After Sebastian answered, he couldnt help but look in the direction of the kitchen. He didnt feelfortable with her. Vanessa snorted coldly. C A few years in prison? Its too easy for her. C Roxane doesnt like it when I exceed my limits. He wouldnt do anything that Roxane didnt like. Vanessa looked at him. C Good-for-nothing. Sebastien turned around and looked at her. -Who did Roxane ask you to find? Why didnt she look for him? Was there anything Vanessa could do that she couldnt? -Well find out tomorrow. Vanessa also learned from Roxane to keep him in check and leaned back in a rxed manner. C But this little girl is very loyal to you. Your eyes are much better at choosing a wife than your fathers. Back then, even if Alessio had married someone random, she would have been better than Mylene. Sebastien would not have suffered so much. Sebastien took his cup of tea and changed the subject with a smile. -Are you still alone after so many years? Dont you want to settle down with someone? C Do you still want to interfere in my affairs? Vanessa nced at him and changed the subject: C Men are like clothes. It would be too shabby to only wear one, so I like to have different clothes in my closet. Over the years, she had had many boyfriends. Some were short-lived, and some were serious for several years, but she never thought of entering the grave of marriage again. You couldnt fall in the same ce twice. Sebastiens eyebrows moved slightly. He put down the cup and said sternly: C In the future, stay away from Roxane! He was afraid that Roxane would be misled. Vanessa sniffed coldly and focused on the tea, toozy to pay attention to him. Chapter 4 38: Can we do it tonight? Roxane worked in the kitchen for over an hour and prepared a table full of dishes. Vanessa looked pretty good, but she didnt know if it was bad. Roxane handed him a pair of chopsticks. -Little aunt, try. She took the chopsticks, picked up a small piece of fish, dipped it in the soup, and put it in her mouth with an attitude of trying. A hint of surprise instantly appeared deep in his eyes. -Little girl, you are really something. The heat is just right. One more minute and the fish will age. One minute less and it will be too tender. The soup is just right, and it doesnt cover up the tenderness of the fish. She had traveled all over the world for so many years and eaten a lot of delicious food. His taste had developed a long time ago and ordinary food didnt really attract his attention. Roxane raised her head proudly and said in good humor: -Im not lying, am I? my cooking skills are quite good. Vanessa nodded in agreement, and her chopsticks went in search of other delights. In the face of delicious food, all words were wasteful and disrespectful. It had been a long time since Sebastien had eaten the food prepared by Roxane. He picked up his chopsticks and began to focus on his eating. Roxane felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction when she saw them eating the food she had cooked seriously. The right food could really cure all the negative emotions. Vanessa paid a lot of attention to her health and managing her figure. She usually only ate to 30% fullness at night, but today she ate to 90% fullness. Sebastien didnt want Roxanes work to be ruined, so he took action on the CD. Vanessas eyes held a hint of disdain as she looked at him, -When did it be a rice bucket? Sebastian, C How are you doing? better ? Vanessa was speechless. Forget it, half a catty is enough. Roxane and Sebastien got up to send Vanessa off. Both of them had eaten too much and were walking along the tree-lined path to digest their food. Roxanes blood was very popr with small animals. She had only taken a few steps when she felt a mosquito bite her. Sebastian took some mosquito repellent out of his pocket, crouched down and sprayed it on his leg. The mosquito repellent water was cold and had a minty smell. She immediately felt that the ce where she had been stung no longer itched. C Sebastien, why did you bring that? He stood up and took her hand as they walked forward. C you said that animals love your blood very much. Roxane had only mentioned it once, but she didnt expect him to remember it and even bring mosquito repellent with him. Sebastian was such a good person, so how could these people be so cruel to hurt him? Sebastien felt her stop and turned to look at her. C Whats wrong? Under the moonlight, Roxanes pretty face was filled with a dazzling smile. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. God, if no one loves this man, then let me love him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sebastian was stunned for a moment. He wrapped his warm palm around her slim waist and deepened the kiss. Soon after, Roxanes face turned red and she was panting. The moonlight was fascinating, but it wasnt as bright as his eyes. Sebastiens thin lips were close to her ear when he asked: -Can we do it tonight? Roxanes face heated up and she pinched his waist. C I do not understand what you are saying! She had little strength, so she was like a kitten scratching an itch. Sebastians waist itched and his heart itched even more. -If you dont understand, why are you blushing? His low, hoarse voice was mixed with a smile and seemed frivolous. Roxane looked at him with a teasing look in her eyes and turned to leave. C I am no longer talking to you. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him. He cupped her face in his hands and lowered his head to kiss her pink lips. It was passionate and extremely intoxicating. In the end, Roxane was brought back by him. He kicked the door open and went straight into the bathroom. Roxane pped him on the shoulders and protested against taking a shower with him. Sebastien pressed his hands against the cold wall. His thin lips pressed against her ear and he said in a hauntingly low voice: C Mrs. Flores, you saved Christine. As your husband, I should repay you with a gift Roxane was stunned. When she came to, her eyes were wide open. She was about to press her red lips together when he stopped her. It was destined to be a wonderful night. Chapter 4 39: I don’t eat The next day, when Roxane opened her eyes, it was alreadyte in the morning. His throat was a little dry. When she sat up, she saw a ss of water on the bedside table. A smile appeared in his eyes. She reached for the ss and found that the temperature was perfect. It was neither too hot nor too cold. After drinking the ss of water, the bedroom door was pushed open. Sebastien was dressed more casually andfortably at home. He was good-natured, without his usual inessible aura, and had a warm base. C Youre awake. Her thin lips parted slightly, her voice soft. He sat down and gave her a morning kiss. Roxane nodded. C What time is it? C Ten oclock. Roxanes eyes widened. -Is the little aunt here? Its over, little aunt will definitely think Im a bigzy worm. Sebastian nodded. C Shes drinking coffee downstairs. The person you are looking for hasnt arrived yet, so you dont have to worry. Wash yourself first. Roxane pouted andined: C Everything is your fault. I already said I wanted to rest, but you insisted. Sebastien easily admitted his mistake. C Yes, its all my fault. Do not be angry. Ill carry you to wash you and help you change your clothes, okay? He raised his voice at the end and spoke in a passionate tone. At first, she was a little embarrassed by his meticulous care, but as time passed, she could now enjoy his service withplete peace of mind. Sebastien first carried her to the bathroom and prepared all the toiletries for her. Then, he turned around and picked out some clothes for her from the closet. In summer, you should wear bright and beautiful clothes, like a rose in full bloom. Sebastien had chosen a red dress for her. It had matching pearls, and it was exquisite and cute like a little princess. When Roxane was doing her skincare routine, he would stand behind her and help her do her hair. Her slender fingers gently ran through his hair and tied it into a bun, which he wasnt very familiar with. There were a few strands of hair that he hadnt tied up, and they hung on both sides of her forehead, making her look even more beautiful. Roxane looked at the man in the mirror with a smile in her eyes. C Sebastien, you can evenb your hair into a bun now. You are even better than the real Sebastien. C What? He raised his eyebrows. Roxane reacted and exined: C Theres a movie called Super Marines and Big White is a robot in it. He is amazing in everything! A lot of people liked it, and so did I! Sebastians eyebrows twitched and something shed in his eyes. He leaned over and whispered in her ear: Something? Including Jins? The scene fromst night shed through Roxanes mind and her beautiful face turned red. She pinched his arm angrily and said in a gentle voice without any deterrent: -If you continue to talk nonsense, I will really ignore you. Sebastians thin lips curled into a smile, and his warm palm wrapped around her small hand. C OK, I wont say it. If we dont go down, little aunt will be anxious. He held Roxanes hand as they went downstairs.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Vanessa had finished two cups of coffee. Seeing them slowly descend the stairs, she couldnt help but say in a strange tone: C You cane downter, just in time for lunch. Roxane blushed and bit her pink lips, not daring to refute. On the other hand, Sebastien said calmly C You had ate breakfast. You can postpone lunch. Vanessa looked at him coldly. He really dared to say that! Roxane was too embarrassed to eat breakfast. She pulled on Sebastiens hand and whispered: C I do not eat. Im just going to have lunch. C No, Sebastiens voice was deep and cold, and he said firmly, C I have to have breakfast. Roxane couldnt argue with him, so she asked Vanessa for help. Vanessa knew Sebastiens character. He would not go back on his word. Furthermore, he considered Roxane his baby. If she didnt let her baby eat, he would immediately be hostile. C Lets go eat. It will be a while before they arrive anyway. As the elders had said, Roxane obediently went to have breakfast with Sebastien, her eyes looking at Vanessa in the living room from time to time. Sebastians warm palm patted his little head. C Eat well. Roxane pursed her lips and concentrated on her meal, not daring to be distracted. At 11 oclock, the media personnel arrived first. They were all traditional media personnel who had worked with the Flores Corporation a few times and were more trustworthy. Sebastian asked the butler to take care of them and let them sit down to rest, drink tea and eat snacks. Ten minutester, Logan and another man dressed in a ck t-shirt and army green pants walked in with an olddy with white hair. When she saw Sebastian, her face was filled with shock. Fear and panic shed in her eyes and she quickly lowered her head. Sebastiens attention was on Roxane and he didnt care who had entered. Vanessa leaned back on the couch in a rxed manner, scrolling through her phone. She nced at the person who came in and said in a weak voice: C This is the person you are looking for. C W-why are you looking for me? Roxane sat up straight with her hands in front of her. She looked up at the old grandmother in front of her. She seemed nice. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she wouldnt have known that she had done so many bad things! C Let me introduce myself first. I am Roxane Alvarez, the wife of Sebastien Flores. The corners of his lips curled up, but there was no smile in his eyes. C I dont need to introduce who Sebastien is, do I? The olddys face was full of panic. She stammered, C J-young master. Sebastian looked upzily and looked at her. He pursed his thin lips and said nothing. There were many servants in the Flores family. Besides, after so many years, she was old. It was even more impossible for him to recognize her at a nce. However, he was a little curious. Why did you ask a servant toe back? -Now, do you know why I asked you toe? Roxane asked. She wanted to give him onest chance, hoping that he would take the initiative to tell her what happened back then. Chapter 4 40: I will bear the consequences of my own sins! Unfortunately, she did not cherish the opportunity that Roxane had given her. She continued to act stupid. C Me, I do not know She looked at Sebastien. C Young master, I stopped working in the Flores family a long time ago, and Im getting older. Why did you call me here? My old bones really cant take any more torment! Roxane grabbed the cup in front of her and threw it at her feet. With a bang, the teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. She was so frightened that she quickly backed away. Luckily, Logan reached out and grabbed her shoulder, otherwise she would have fallen to the ground. The teacup didnt touch her, but the tea had soaked her pants. C You cant stand it when youre old, but Sebastien was so young then. Could he take it? Roxanes little face was as pale as frost and her clear eyes were full of hatred. Yes, she hated the person in front of her. She had never hated someone so much! Vanessa sensed something was wrong and finally moved her gaze from the phone to Roxane. Something shed in Sebastians deep eyes. He looked at her cold expression and still didnt speak. -You What are you talking about? I dont understand, I really dont understand Before she could finish, Roxane interrupted her coldly. C When your son died of illness, Mylene deducted a month from your sry because you damaged his clothes. You hate her, am I right? The womans face instantly turned ashen. Her lips trembled and she couldnt say anything for a long time. Sebastiens long eyshes trembled slightly as if he had remembered something. He looked at her with aplicated expression. The womans cloudy eyes were filled with fear. How did she discover the secret she had kept for so many years? Vanessa supported her cheek with one hand and looked at her with deep meaning. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and a bright light shed. C You hate Mylene, and you also hate the entire Flores family. You have no way of dealing with Mylene, so you turned your attention to Sebastian. Roxane saw that she wouldnt give up until she saw the coffin, so she continued: C You put sleeping pills in Sebastiens milk and took him to the kitchen. Then you bit a live chicken to death and ced the me on Sebastian, who was still a child at the time. You made everyone believe he was an antisocial pervert! plop! The womans legs gave way and she knelt on the ground. His eyes were filled with regret and guilt. ImIm sorry. I was wrong I was so sad when I lost my child that year. I thought about it too much. I was wrong. I really know I was wrong She cried in repentance, constantly prostrating herself before Sebastian to beg for his forgiveness. C What? Vanessa stood up in shock, her cold eyes filled with shock. C Its you? Youre the one who did this! There was no change in Sebastians expression on his handsome features. He didnt even frown. He just looked at Roxane like he was thinking about something. Several members of the media who had been invited had already set up their cameras to record this scene. Everyone was stunned. No one had thought that Sebastians antisocial personality, which had been criticized by people and the pen, had actually been mentored by a servant when he was a child. Roxane was not at all moved by her crocodile tears. She even made fun, C Do you really admit your mistake? The woman nodded hurriedly. His face was covered in tears and snot. C I really know Im wrong. Please excuse me -If you really know youre wrong, have you ever thought about exining things to Sebastien and apologizing to him all these years? The womans expression froze. Tears hung in the corners of her eyes as she remained silent. C All these years, have you regretted so much not being able to eat or sleep in peace and wanting to atone for your sins? Roxane asked again. The womans eyes shed and she almost didnt dare to look into her eyes. It was obvious that she didnt have the slightest regret or guilt for what she had done in the past. She was crying bitterly now because she was afraid of Sebastians power and that he would involve her family. Roxane seemed to have expected it. Human nature could be as ugly as it was beautiful! Vanessa was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. She stepped forward and grabbed his cor, gritting her teeth and saying: -If you were five years younger, I would beat you until all your teeth fell out! Well, she was an old woman in her twilight years. What could she do? With a violent push, the woman fell to the ground. She lowered her head and said: C I did everything that happened at the time. I will bear the consequences of my own sins! Please dont me my family, they dont know anything C Now you know you shouldnt involve your family, but what did you do back then? Roxane couldnt help but giggle. C The person you hated at the time was Mylene. Why did you take revenge on Sebastien? She lowered her head and did not respond. She only heard his question clearly. C Just because he was still a child, he didnt have the ability to resist. Just because you know Mylene doesnt love him, you used it to separate her feelings and those of her husband. At the end of the day, you are just a selfish, despicable, disgusting person! How can someone like you deserve a family? -Why am I not worthy of having a family? It seemed to have been triggered by hisst sentence. She raised her head and her eyes, red from crying, became dark. She retorted coldly, -Just because I am poor and they are rich, I deserve to be despised and mocked for having only lost one child! Roxane got up and walked towards her. She crouched down to his eye level and shook her head gently. C Do you think they look down on you and make fun of you? You can choose to leave, you can choose to confront them, but why should you take your anger out on a child? C Have you forgotten who gave you his pocket money to repay your debts when your son died? He sincerely wanted to help you, but it was you who was narrow-minded and thought he was using money to humiliate you! The woman looked down and didnt dare to meet his eyes.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Roxanes eyes were so clean and clear that they showed how greedy and shameless she was. Sebastien was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He looked at the woman with his dark eyes. There was no hatred, no forgiveness. At the time, she was the instigator, but she wasnt the only one who caused this situation. Even without her, Mylenes attitude towards him wasnt much better. He wanted to have warmth, but he could never have it. The happiness of happy people was very simr, and the unhappy each had their own misfortunes. Unfortunately, he was born into the Flores family and became Mylenes son. The woman sniffed and looked down. -And if it was like that? Its been so many years, and I dont have many years left to live. What do you want more? Are you going to kill me? She looked like she had lost everything because she knew there was nothing more the police could do to her. Chapter 4 41: Let go. C Do you really think theres nothing we can do to you? Vanessa was embarrassed by his flirting. She had never seen a person so shameless, even more shameless than Mylene. The woman raised her trembling hand and wiped the tears from her face. Hesughing. C Anyway, my cheap life is worthless. If you want me topensate you, I will. C I dont need your life. Kiss my ass. Sebastians white and thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was calm without any fluctuation of emotion. C Sebastian. Vanessa frowned. She was very unhappy with the way he had handled the matter. It was too easy for this old woman! Sebastien was impassive. It had been so many years since the incident, and he no longer cared about the truth of the past. He had no interest in taking revenge on an old woman in his twilight years. Roxane was calmer than Vanessa. She ignored Sebastien and turned to the woman, who had breathed a sigh of relief. C Sebastien is nice enough to let it go. You should thank him. She looked at Sebastien and said: -Thank you, young master. She got up and prepared to leave. Roxane stood up and looked at his back. Wait a minute, she said coldly. She turned around and looked at her. C Young Madam, do you have any other orders? C Sebastien said he wouldnt pursue the case, so I certainly wont pursue it. However, I still have one more question I would like to ask! The woman was perplexed. C What question? C Someone entered Lorraines room before she died. That person was you, wasnt it? Roxanes voice was very soft, but it carried a piercing chill. Sebastianszy eyes suddenly narrowed and gave her a sharp look. The woman panicked. C Yes, and if its me? C At the time, Mademoiselle lost her footing and fell. The police clearly investigated. C Did the police really investigate thoroughly? Roxane sneered and asked coldly, Or did you lie to the police? Otherwise, why would Lorraine suddenlye out of the window? -How could I know! She suddenly raised her voice, as if trying to hide something. C I just came in to give him a ss of water. I did not do anything ! What does it have to do with me that she fell on her own? The police didnt even say I was guilty, what do you mean? Are you trying to frame me for misss death? Roxanes expression was calm and she was unaffected by her emotions. She continued without hurrying, C You did nothing. You only told him that Mylene would send Sebastien to the psychiatric hospital. There are abnormal people there and Sebastien wont be able to get out after he enters.; Lorraine cared so much about her brother, so how could she ept her mother sending her brother to a mental hospital? thats why she wanted to run away from home and climb out the window to look for her brother His death was an ident, but it wasnt a pure ident! If she hadnt said those words to him, Lorraine might not have died. The womans eyes widened as she looked at her in disbelief. C No, impossible You cant know all that At that point, only her and Lorraine were in the room when she said those words. Lorraine was already dead, so how could Roxane know? -If you dont want people to know, then dont! There was no sympathy in Roxanes ck eyes, only endless coldness and disgust. C You are the real murderer who killed Lorraine. You killed a person and lived with a clear conscience for so many years. Do you feel no guilt and no regrets? How could the human heart be so unbearable? The woman reacted and the smile on her face was a little distorted. -Why should I feel guilty? I didnt ask her to climb over the window, and I didnt push her down! She was the one who was looking for death. Before she could finish her sentence, Vanessa had already reached the end of her patience and pped her hard across the face. She used all her strength and the olddy was hit. Vanessa reached down and grabbed his cor. Her cold voice was full of anger as she said: C She is still so young. She could have grown up and had a good life, but you ruined her! This pretty little girl once secretly told him that she wanted to be a police officer when she grew up and catch all the bad guys. She once said that she would protect her and would no longer allow anyone to bully her However, she did not survive this winter and died in the hands of these dirty people. The woman felt a burning sensation on her face and her head was spinning. Even his mouth was filled with the taste of blood. She tried to tear his hand away with her bony hands. Vanessas hand, which was gripping his cor tightly, didnt move an inch. Her cold eyes looked like she wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces! Sebastien, who had remained silent, finally got up and approached. He gently held her wrist, and his thin lips opened slightly. His mechanical voice resonated, C let go. Vanessa didnt understand. C Sebastien This olddy had caused Lorraines death. He wouldnt let it go, would he? There was no expression on Sebastians cold features. He silently tightened his grip on her hand, and his attitude was obvious. Vanessa shook the woman angrily.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The womans body copsed and he had to support himself with both hands to stop himself from falling to the ground like a pile of mud. Sebastien crouched down and stared at her with his eagle eyes which were as dark as an abyss. Her thin lips parted slightly. C I sincerely wish you a long life, a life as long as the southern mountain. The woman was surprised. She didnt understand what he meant. Everyone present, except Roxane, looked at Sebastien in confusion. How could he still wish this evil old woman good luck? C Because this is how you can see the ambitions of your children and grandchildren unfulfilled, their families broken and their families destroyed. The cold voice seemed toe from hell. The woman came to her senses and hurriedly hugged Sebastians leg as he stood up. She begged bitterly: C I I know Im wrong I really know Im wrong I shouldnt have caused the youngdys death. I will pay for it with my life Please let my family go! Please let my family go, young master People were like that. If it did not concern their own interests, they would never be able to empathize with their loved ones. Sebastian lowered his head, his cold eyes calm. C Its toote If she had only trapped him back then, he might not have affected his family today. However, she shouldnt have touched Lorraine It was his twin sister. No one knew better than him how Lorraine felt when she died. His entire body seemed to have been torn in two. He could even feel Lorraines pain before her death. Her whole body was in pain, so much so that she couldnt cry. At that point, he was in so much pain that he passed out. The womans hand was like a dried branch as she gripped his pants tightly. She cried and begged, C let them go, young master, I beg you to let them go They are innocent Chapter 4 42: You must be Doctor Pearson. C They are innocent, but wasnt Lorraine innocent? Roxane stepped forward and removed her hands, not wanting her to touch Sebastien with her dirty hands! She was not worthy! The woman fell to the ground and cried. She wanted to beg Sebastien again, but she was stopped by Roxane. Sebastians dark eyes were filled with coldness, and he said: C Take her out. When Logan heard this, he stepped forward and picked up the skinny olddy. Although it wasnt very nice to treat an old woman like this, he felt inexplicably happy when he thought of the inhumane things she had done! Really, there must be something detestable about a pitiful person! Roxane looked at the media personnel. C You all saw and heard what happened today with your own eyes and ears. I hope everyone will not give up on their dreams and tell the truth to the public so that my husband can be fair and just! The few of them quickly nodded and assured Roxane that they would definitely write this report well and make sure that not a single word was wrong. She bowed slightly and thanked them. C THANKS. C Mrs. Flores, you dont need to be so polite! As media personnel, it is our responsibility to spread the truth to the public and make the lies disappear! -Since you want to get to the source, why not be more thorough? A soft, soothing voice came from the door, like a spring breeze. They turned around at the same time and saw a woman in a white suit walking in. She had short hair, delicate facial features and a pretty face. The smile on his face seemed to have been carefully trained. It was right. Sebastians lowered eyshes rose and a trace of doubt crossed his eyes when he looked at her. His peripheral vision fell on the small head next to him, and he understood instantly. A smile appeared on Roxanes face as she stepped forward to greet him. You must be Doctor Pearson. C Ms. Flores, I am Maeva Pearson. Delighted to meet you. Maeva took the initiative to reach out. Roxane held his thin, soft hand. C Hello, you had a hard time making a trip here.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Maevas lips curled into a smile and she said politely: C Its not difficult, its what I should do. She stopped for a moment before looking up at Sebastien, C President Flores, Mrs. Flores invited me to rify your situation to everyone. Of course, I will not reveal your condition. Is it OK? She generally couldnt disclose the patients private life to the outside world, but helping the patient rify whether he had an antisocial personality was not considered disclosing the patients private life! Sebastien knew that it was all Roxanes painstaking efforts, so he naturally would not let her down. He nodded slightly. After Maeva got her approval, she turned around and introduced herself to the media. C Everyone, I am Mr. Flores psychiatrist. My name is Maeva Pearson. Here is my business card. She took her business card out of her bag and handed it to the person closest to her. C I would like to rify with my professional ethics and professionalism that during the treatment of Mr. Flores, I am very sure that he never had an antisocial personality. A psychiatrist came out to clear Sebastiens name. His antisocial personality had beenpletely beaten for being fake! As for why Sebastian needed to see a psychiatrist, it was his private life and they couldnt invade other peoples privacy. Not to mention that with a mother like Mylene, who was framed by a servant, and his biological sister dying in front of him, anyone should see a psychiatrist. Things went more smoothly than Roxane expected. The media personnel were very cooperative. They had recorded everything and asked everything they needed to ask. It was already over an oclock when it ended. Roxane was afraid they would be hungry, so she asked them to stay for dinner. In the end, they were all in a hurry to go back and write their drafts, so they only brought snacks and rushed back to thepany. Vanessa was also irritated by this servant to the point that she had a headache. She returned to the hotel to rest. Roxane looked at Maeva, who was sitting on the couch drinking coffee, and expressed her gratitude again. Maeva had a slight smile on her face. -Ms. Flores, you dont need to be so polite. After all, I charge President Flores an exorbitant consultation fee every year, but he doesnte in often for follow-up visits. She had a special trip today, so she didnt get paid for nothing. Roxane really liked this psychologist. She was beautiful and spoke softly. From then on, she read novels and learned that women have images in their heads. Maeva finished her coffee, got up and said: C The problem is solved, I wont bother you anymore. Roxane was a little surprised that she was leaving so soon. C You dont want to stay for dinner? Maeva shook her head. C No, my husband is very busy with work. If I stay for dinner, hell probably be worried to death outside. Only then did Roxane realize that her husband hade with her, so she didnt force him to stay. Then Ill send you back. Maeva did not reject his good intentions. Before leaving, she looked at Sebastien and said: C President Flores, although you said you found your cure, the consultation fees you previously paid still count. If you encounter any problems in the future, you can always contact me at any time. I am a really good psychologist with professional ethics. She praised herself in her heart! Confusion shed in Roxanes clear eyes. She looked at them both strangely. What medicine? Sebastians long white eyshes drooped to hide the impatience in his eyes as he spoke two words. Maeva smiles. She had expected this to happen. Without saying anything more, she turned and walked towards the door. Roxane sent her away. When she reached the door, she saw a man getting out of a Hummer. His short hair was pointy and his eyes were full of spirit. When he saw Maeva, he couldnt help but show tenderness. -Officer Matthews! Roxane was a little surprised. She had asked Patrice to invite Doctor Pearson, so she really didnt expect Doctor Pearsons husband to be Florian Matthews. Florian looked from his wifes face to her. C Mrs. Flores, we meet again. Roxane thought about what happened at the entrance to the police stationst time and smiled. Officer Matthews, you have worked hard. C Its not hard. He held Maevas waist as she walked towards him, his thin lips pursed in a smile, and said with deep meaning: -After all, President Flores is my wifes patient. You can say that I am serving the people. Roxane pursed her lips and maintained a smile. She congratted him sincerely, Officer Matthews, you are a good officer who serves the people. People are proud to have a basic frame like you! Florian choked. Maeva couldnt help but lower her head and smile. She really didnt expect that her team leader Matthews would be defeated one day! Florian stopped teasing her. We wont bother you anymore, then. Bye. Roxane waved her hand. C Doctor Pearson, goodbye, Officer Matthews. Florian held Maevas thin waist and walked towards the front passenger seat. He opened the door and helped her into the car. When he got in the car, he nodded to Roxane goodbye and got in the car. Roxane stood at the door and watched the Hummer drive away. She breathed an obvious sigh of relief. Luckily, Officer Matthews didnt ask what happened before! Chapter 4 43: Little treasure, I love you. The car drove out of the Moon Pavilion. Maeva ced her hand on the car door, her palm against her face, and she looked at the man driving with a smile in her bright eyes.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. -Officer Matthews, Ms. Flores looks like an innocent little girl. Why did you describe her as a little demon? -There are still some suspicious points in the case, but I have read the file almost ten times, and I still cant find any conclusive evidence. Florian held the steering wheel with both hands and looked straight ahead. He couldnt help but take the matter seriously every time they talked about it. C But the case has already been closed. Maevas red lips curled into a smile. C The judge has already delivered his verdict. You dont think youll overturn the verdict for Barbara Long, do you? C I do not think so! Florian turned his head and looked at her, C Its M City, not L city. This is not under my jurisdiction! Not to mention that Barbara Long really was the instigator of the kidnapping and attempted murder. However, as a police officer, he investigated the case carefully. It was clearly a professional habit that he couldnt change and didnt want to change. C This Mrs. Flores may be innocent, but she gives me aplicated feeling. Maevas bright eyes under her thick eyshes were in deep thought. Florian raised an eyebrow. C Tell me! Maeva tilted her head and looked at him. C didnt you say you dont care anymore? C No matter, it wont stop me from talking with my wife! The smile on Maevas lips deepens. She thought for a moment and slowly said, C Her eyes are clean and she didnt avoid anyone when she spoke. This shows that she is magnanimous. But if its like you said, I guess She doesnt intend to harm others. She just wants to protect herself or the person she loves! Like what I did back then! Florian seemed to have understood the meaning of his words. He reached out to hold her soft hand. C This matter ends here. I wont ask it again. As a police officer, there were certain things he shouldnt know. The world was full of problems and there were many gray areas that the police couldnt touch, but there had to be a way out of kindness. *** When Roxane came home, she did not see Sebastien in the living room. The butler said to him: C Monsieur went to the study room. He said he wanted some time alone. Roxane nodded and did not disturb him in the study. After so many years, knowing the truth about Lorraines death, he must have been very sad and needed time to sort out his thoughts. Roxanes heart was not calm either. She didnt want to draw, so she went back to her room to y on her phone for a while and fell asleep quickly. The originally closed door opened silently. Sebastien walked lightly towards the bed and picked up her phone which she had dropped on the bed. He ced her on the bedside and covered her with the nket. She slept soundly and did not wake up. Sebastian sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes ck as ck turtle stone, shining with affection. Thinking of everything she had done for him, he felt a warm current in his heart. All these years, he had never thought to exin, nor had he cared about other peoples opinions. What if the whole world considered him an antisocial pervert? Lorraine was dead. She was dead in front of him. He no longer cared about the mortal world. Until Roxane appeared, she was like the sun in the sky, illuminating her gray world and giving it endless light and warmth. She was really too good, so good that he couldnt bear to let her go, not even for a minute or a second! However, he couldnt be selfish enough to bind her to his side in the name of love and let her be another Lorraine. -Little treasure, I love you. His thin lips parted slightly and he muttered in a low voice, like a divine whisper. C I will let you go. No matter how far you go or how long you walk, I will be waiting for you in the same ce. You will see me as soon as you turn your head. He leaned down and nted a deep kiss on her forehead. He got up and left the room to make a phone call. C Patrice, help me do something Chapter 4 44: I won’t come back to bother you again. The news about Sebastien came out very quickly. Several credible media outlets published electronic reports and also carefully reported the matter on traditional print media. For a while, it was a hot topic on the Inte. Who would have thought that a servant could be so vicious and kill a child? it also caused Sebastien to carry the shadow of his sisters death for the rest of his life and to be misunderstood by his biological mother. At this time, there was another rumor on the Inte that Sebastian had not been close to women before because he had been mentally traumatized by his mothers abuse when he was young. He only got better after seeing a doctor, and he was truly cured when he met his current wife. Netizens who originally criticized Sebastien began to scold Mylene and reveal the identity of Ms. Flores. However, apart from the fact that it was a university student and a blurry photo, no other news could be discovered. Some people took the opportunity to spread false news about Ms. Flores, but the public rtions department of the Florespany immediately denied it within the hour. Inte users finally reacted. Sebastian didnt even refute the rumors so quickly when they said he had an antisocial personality. Why did he deny the rumors about his wife so quickly? It was obvious that he didnt want anyone to misunderstand Ms. Flores and know nothing about her! He wanted the whole world to know how much he loved Ms. Flores, yet he protected her so well that no one in the world knew who she was! What kind of heavenly love is this! While everyone was immersed in their love, Mylenes case was being judged. As involved parties, Roxane and Christine appeared in court as witnesses and testified against Mylene. She also confessed to her attempted murder with a knife! The case was clear, the evidence wasplete and the circumstances were serious. Mylene was sentenced to seven years in prison on the spot. Because the trial was not open, only police and court officials, as well as those rted to the case, could enter the court and listen, including Jonas, who saved the person at the time. He was neither happy nor unhappy to hear this verdict. He didnt want his mother to be sentenced to so many years in prison, but when he thought about how she wanted to kill Roxane, he thought maybe it wasnt a bad thing for her to be imprisoned. At least she didnt have to watch her husband, who loved her deeply, turn around and marry a new lover. Outside the court, many media reporters were gathered. They were all very concerned about the matter. Roxane and Mylene met at the door. The two looked at each other and remained silent. The police took her out and sent her to the detention center. She would be transferred to M City Womens Prison the next day. Sebastiens face was calm and he held Roxanes hand firmly, betraying his calm. She looked at him with a bright smile. C Sebastien, Lorraines death has nothing to do with you. You never owed him anything. For so many years, he had never exined that he had not done such a thing. He just med himself for causing Lorraines death and punishing himself in such a way! However, it had never been his fault! He didnt owe anyone anything. It was Mylene who owed him. It was life that owed him. It was destiny that had crushed him mercilessly. The second day after Mylene was sent to the womens prison, Roxane asked to visit her. On the other side of the ss, Mylene was wearing a prison uniform with her number stered on her chest. Her long hair was cut short and she looked ten years older without makeup. She looked at Roxane with a pair of mischievous eyes and asked hoarsely: C You havent seen me make a fool of myself enough in court and you still want toe here? -Now that Im in prison, are you still not satisfied? Do you want me to die because I cant stand this humiliation? Dont worry, I wont die. I want to live and curse you to go to hell day and night! Roxane was not at all surprised by his reaction. She had been self-centered and extremely selfish for so many years! I didnte here today to see you make a fool of yourself. You dont have a joke worth my time taking this trip. Mylene mocked coldly. -So what are you doing here? -I just think there are some truths you should know. Roxane replied softly. C Which truth? She did not answer. Instead, she took out her cell phone and viewed the video taken that day. When Mylene saw the former servant in the video, she was stunned for a moment. Then, as she listened to their conversation, her eyes widened and her features gradually crumbled. -It wasnt like that! Youre lying to me, theyre all fake She stood up agitatedly and continued to m her hands on the table. Her fingers were red from the ps, as if she felt no pain.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Please sit down, the prison guard warned coldly. C Keep quiet!! Mylene was pressed into a chair by the prison guard, barely managing to control her emotions. Roxane put her phone away and looked calm. C You are already there. Should I lie to you again? Mylene still shook her head. C I do not believe you. I wont believe a single word you say. C All that you want! Roxanes red lips curled slightly, and her clear eyes were full of sympathy. C Because you dont like the Flores family, you didnt want to get close to Sebastien after he was taken away by grandfather for a while when he was young! But they were clearly your biological children, yet you were so biased that you only loved Lorraine and refused to give any to Sebastian! Even if he never did anything wrong! Mylenes eyes were bloodshot, and the mist in her eyes slowly condensed into beads and rolled away. She still shook her head stubbornly. Stubborn! C If you give him a little love, even if its just a little, it wont make your family suffer and your enemy will feel happy! C Shut up! She covered her ears with both hands. Her face was full of tears and she looked a little crazy. C What you said is not true. Its not like that Its not true. She seemed to be saying it to Roxane, but it was more like she was saying it to herself. Roxaneughs awkwardly. C You know what? Sebastien always cared about you. He didnt exin for so many years, not because he felt guilty, but because he knew how much you suffered because of Lorraines death. He used this method to punish himself and suffer with you! C Even though he hates that you dont love him and hates that you did something to let his father down, he still cares about you! But you never thought about him, not once! Mylene was already sobbing. She lowered her head and didnt look at her anymore. Her tears fell drop by drop onto the table, reflecting her pained and twisted features. C Its time for your pain to stop. Its time for Sebastiens pain to stop too. She stood up and took a deep breath. I wonte back to bother you again. Sebastien wonte either. Your mother-son rtionship ends here. Dont meet again in your next life. The so-called mutual debt was the only way to be a family, but it was good to abandon a family like Mylene. The prison guard approached and was about to take Mylene back to her cell. She kept shaking her head as she walked. C No, its not like that Everything is false. Yes, its all wrong Her expression was strange and she was in a daze. After a few steps, she fell to the ground with a bang and passed out. Chapter 4 45: What is it? Roxane is released from prison. Even though it was evening, the sun was so bright that she couldnt open her eyes. Logan took an umbre and went to get her. C Madam, Sir is in the Sky Garden. He said if youre done you can go to dinner. Roxane smiled brightly. C Okay, lets go quickly. In the garden area. Roxane felt something was wrong the moment she entered the restaurant. There were no other customers except the waiters. Sebastien had already proposed to herst time, so why did he book the entire restaurant this time? Under the direction of the director, she headed towards Sebastians seat. It was still the same position as before. Sebastien didnt wear a suit today. Instead, he wore a casual blue shirt with a ribbon around his arm. When he saw her approaching, he stood up and pulled out the chair in front of her like a gentleman.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She sat down and put down her bag. She said with a smile: -Why did you think about going out to dinner today? Did you even reserve the whole restaurant? -I dont want anyone to disturb our candlelight dinner. Roxanes eyes lit up with a smile and she joked: Youre not nning on giving me another surprise, are you? Sebastien did not answer, but said in a low voice: C Lets eat first. He nced at the principal, and the principal immediately snapped his fingers. The kitchen started serving the dishes. The setting sun outside the window was slowly setting. The dining room was not lit, but white candles were lit, making the atmosphere warm and romantic. The air was filled with a faint scent of flowers. In the candlelight, Roxanes cheeks were red as if she had applied a thinyer of blush, cute and seductive. After the meal, the manager asked for desserts and took them downstairs. Roxane dug into the dessert with a rose gold spoon. The sweetness in his mouth seemed to melt into his heart. She looked at him from time to time with her bright eyes and a sweet smile. Sebastians dark eyes also held a smile as he looked at her affectionately, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance into his bones. Roxane was a little embarrassed by his look. -Why are you looking at me like that tonight? C My Mrs. Flores is so pretty. I will never get tired of looking at it! She was delighted by his words. She looked at him coquettishly and lowered her head to continue eating. When Sebastien saw that she was almost finished with her dessert, he turned his head and nced at Patrice, who had been standing at the door for almost two hours. Patrice approached with a bag of documents in his hand. C President Flores, Madam. Good evening, Roxane greeted him. Patrice nodded and handed the document to Sebastien. He ced the document in front of Roxane. C This is for you. Suspicion shed in Roxanes eyes, and she said in a half-joking tone, C What is this ? Have you transferred all your assets to me? Sebastien did not respond. He picked up his cup and drank some water, as if he was hiding something. Roxane opened the file out of curiosity. The smile on his face suddenly froze, and his ck and white eyes were filled with surprise. C You What do you mean by that? She put down the file and didnt want to look at the things inside. His passport and ne ticket were ced on it. Its your dream to go to the Academy of Fine Arts in Paris, he put down his cup and spoke in a low voice. He even had a small smile on his face, pretending to be rxed. C But I already said I wouldnt go. Roxanes soft voice was firm. Sebastien took a deep breath and didnt speak. Instead, he nced at Patrice, asking him to speak. Patrice felt it was a thankless task, but he could not reject it. He could only bite the bullet. C Madam, this is all the information that President Flores has put in ce to allow you to enter the Academy of Fine Arts in Paris. You dont have to rush into the dormitory, and its a ten-minute walk from the school. We will arrange a servant to take care of your daily life at first, but you can decide to stay or leave the servant after you be familiar with the environment and life there. Roxane acted like a child throwing a tantrum and pushed the file towards him. C Im not going to. You didnt let me go when I wanted to. Now that I dont want to go, why are you making me go? you are really strange! Patrice looked helplessly at Sebastien and shrugged his shoulders. He had said what he needed to say. It was none of his business if Madame didnt want to go. Sebastian raised his hand and motioned for her to go first. Chapter 4 46: Sebastian, don’t you think you’re very despicable? He bowed slightly and left. Sebastien ced the bag of documents in front of her and opened his thin lips. C Its your dream. Why are you mad at me when I asked you to follow your dream? C I dont want to pursue my dream now. I just want to stay by your side. She looked at him, her bright eyes full of joy. Sebastians Adams apple moved slightly and his long eyshes drooped to cover the deep darkness that shone in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice: C Roxane, Im not as good as you think. Im not worth sacrificing your dream to stay by my side.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Roxane frowned slightly. Whether its worth it or not is up to me. You dont have thest word. Sebastian raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows, as if there was nothing he could do to him. She raised her chin and said stubbornly: I wont go, no matter what you say. I want to stay in M City. C Because you saw what happened to me when I was young in your dreams? Sebastian suddenly changed the subject and asked. Something shed in Roxanes eyes, but she didnt deny it. C What if I did? C Thats why you took pity on me. You felt that I wasnt loved since I was young, so you wanted to stay by my side. Roxane asked: -What do you mean by I pity you? I love you even more now, and because I love you, I want to stay by your side and apany you. Isnt that good? C Not good. He responded concisely. Roxanes innocent and tender face was filled with perplexity. C Roxane, you dont know me at all. You dont know what kind of person I am. Sebastiens thin lips parted slightly and he said in a low voice: C When you asked me to marry you, you thought I did it for Christine. In fact, I did it for the core of his body. This is Lorraines heart. I just didnt want Lorraine to stay there forever. Roxanes eyes widened as if she couldnt believe what she had just heard. Sebastien lowered his eyshes and didnt look at her. He gently turned the ss and continued speaking. C When our photos were posted online, I was the one who got people to manipte the negative news. Roxanes mouth was wide open in surprise. She didnt understand why he did that. C W-why? His thin lips curled as he looked up with a heated gaze. C Of course, its to get you to agree to register our marriage. Roxane shook her head gently. C I still dont understand Why are you doing this? Why did you trick me into registering our marriage? Sebastien lowered his head and a slight mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. -You still dont understand? At that time, I had already fallen in love with you, and I wanted to attach you that way. This way, even if you dont love me and your family objects, you will still belong to me. She took a deep breath and gently stroked his beating heart with her small hand. She had a strange feeling that she couldnt describe. She was shocked, shocked and a little angry. This person had fallen in love with her a long time ago, but he didnt follow the logic of a normal person to pursue her, propose to her, and then register for marriage. Instead, he tricked her into signing up for the wedding! Thinking back to how she had stupidly pursued him, did he think she was being particrly stupid and ridiculous at that moment? -Arent you afraid that Ill get angry and divorce you if you tell me everything? The crisp voice wasced with anger. This man had really gone too far! C I am not afraid. He replied in a calm tone, C Because we cant divorce. C Youck confidence. Roxane replied: C I dont eat anything, Im not divorced and I just lost my wife. C If I want to divorce, even if I have to go bankrupt, my parents and my brother will help me! C We registered our marriage in Irnd. Sebastian reminded him. C So what! She was ignorant and fearless. She hadnt realized the seriousness of the matter. C At most, it will be a little embarrassing to initiate a trial abroad! C There is no divorce in Irnd. There is only one duration of marriage, from one year to a hundred years. Sebastien patiently exined to him, C we chose a hundred years. Unless the engagement expires after a hundred years, or you can get Irnd to change the existing regtions, we will never get a divorce in this life! Roxane was so surprised that shepletely lost control of her expression. His eyes were about to fall to the ground. She was angry and found it ridiculous. This was because he didnt mention it at all during registration. He had said that the longer the time, the lower the processing fee. To help her save money, she had stupidly chosen a hundred years! It was a typical case of helping people count money after being sold! C Sebastien, dont you think that you are very despicable? She questioned him angrily, -At that time, I thought I had involved you and wanted to help you resolve the crisis. I wanted to help you save money, but you were plotting against me all along! Doesnt your conscience hurt you? Oh my God, my heart hurts so much. How was I deceived by him? Sebastien did not feel guilty at all in the face of her usations and her questions. C I have always been such a selfish and despicable person. I didnt be better because I was with you. C All I did for you was gain your sympathy so that you wouldnt leave me. I did it to make you feel sorry for me and love me more. Chapter 4 47: I can be single C Shut up, I dont want to hear it anymore. Roxane scolded him angrily. She was afraid that if she continued to listen, she would either be angry to death or beaten to death. The more she trusted him in the past, the angrier she was now! Sebastien looked down, pursed his lips and said nothing else. Roxanes eyes were red with anger. She felt wronged, but her expression was extremely stubborn. C Sebastian, I dont like you because you are so good to me, and I dont pity you because I know how pitiful you have been in the past. I only love you because I love you. I want to love you more, and love is something you cant have. With that, she picked up her bag and left. Sebastien sat down on the chair and didnt move. He didnt pursue her, but his eyes were full of tenderness as he followed her back Guilt welled up in her eyes as she slowly lowered her head andughed bitterly. Of course, he knew that love couldnt be calcted. Thats why he felt selfish and despicable. It wasnt worthy of her to sacrifice her dream to stay by his side. From the beginning, he was not worthy of her pure love, so he was destined to lose her in the end. He told himself over and over again that it didnt matter. No matter how angry she was, no matter if she still loved him in the future, they would always be husband and wife. He could never lose her. *** Roxane left the building. Logan was about to step forward but she retorted, C Dont follow me Logan: Did Madam eat a meal or a gun? Roxane stepped forward angrily and couldnt help but swear, C Stinky Sebastian, bad Sebastian, you bastard, you lied to me all this time. Is it fun to watch me act like an idiot? Although she said not to follow her, how could Logan dare not follow her? if something went wrong again, he would probably have to die to atone for his sins. He followed her from a distance and listened to her muttering. She seemed to be scolding Mr. Flores. He touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment. The women were really scary. A sweet and cute girl like Madame didnt repeat her words when she scolded someone. Fortunately, he was single! -And if you are intelligent? Youre so smart, but I dont see you trying to save the Earth. Is it fun to bully an innocent person? The more Roxane thought about it, the angrier she became. She was so angry that she was about to cry. But why should I cry? There was no point in shedding tears for a bastard. Todays mascara was quite expensive! She ran until her feet hurt. When she saw a bench nearby, she walked over and sat down. She sniffed and took out her phone. The phone was clean and there were no messages. Unbelievable, you dont even try to coax me when you do something wrong. She was even angrier. His cheeks puffed out like a puffer fish. -If you dont call me, I wont talk to you anymore! She opened her WeChat and called Jessica. Right now she has to get her best friend toin. Jessica listened to her patiently and scolded Sebastian ten times. She couldnt help butugh. -Jessi, Im already so angry, and youre stillughing? Roxane felt that the boat of friendship was about to capsize. -Are you still my friend or not? C If I wasnt your friend, I would have hung up a long time ago. I just feel like you two are a match made in heaven! Jessica said in a soft and pleasant voice. C Were not. I am not worthy of it. Roxane, whose intelligence had been humiliated, looked full of resentment. C Think about it, its Sebastien! His insight and means were an instinct for survival in the business world. Such a powerful person actually spent so much effort to plot against you. If he didnt really love you, why do you think he tried so hard? This will also affect thepanys profits. C Uh She couldnt refute it, but she didnt want to be deceived like this. C But he lied. Its bad to lie! And whose side are you on? Why do I have the impression that you are Sebastiens friend? -Baby, of course Im on your side, but Jessica dragged her words and chuckled, C I can be single, but the couple Im in cant BE! Roxane sniffed and stopped talking. -So, what do you n to do? Jessica asked after a moment of silence. C What can we do? She was immediately discouraged. C I cant get a divorce in Irnd. I will never be able to get rid of the title Ms. Flores. Sebastien was really too treacherous! -But you cant stand this! Jessica knew her very well. C Youre not angry because he tricked you into registering the marriage, and youre not angry because you cant get a divorce in Irnd. You are angry because you felt your IQ was crushed and your pride was hurt. You are angry with embarrassment! -What if I got angry out of humiliation? Roxane was indignant. C He is harassing me. I cant be angry! C Yes Yes Yes! Jessica had never seen her so angry before. It was obvious that Sebastien had really pissed her off. Youre my good friend, Roxane warned her. Youre not allowed to say a good word for him again. C Yes. Jessica apanied her and pretended to be confused, -But he could have hidden it from you for the rest of his life. Why did he suddenly reveal everything and tell you all this personally? Roxane bit her pink lips and said nothing else. Jessica didnt ask this question because she was very clear about it.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. It was because she wanted to stay in M City and be by his side, and he didnt want her to sacrifice her dreams for him, so he told her everything. -Oh, he really loves you. As a spectator, Jessica could see it more clearly than Roxane. C You can be angry with him and throw a tantrum, but dont hurt his heart. Otherwise, youll be the one whos sad in the end. Roxane suddenly deted like a balloon and muttered: C I know She didnt want to talk about it anymore, so she changed the subject. C By the way, how are things abroad? Have you met any handsome guys? C There is! Jessica replied. -Ah! You are together ? She asked loudly. C Of course Jessica teased her and dragged her words on purpose, C No. C For what? Dont tell me you didnt let go Roxane asked cautiously, perplexed. C This is not the case. She knew who she was referring to and said generously: C I just havent met anyone who can truly move my heart and make me fall in love with him! As for that idiot Enzo, I stopped liking him a long time ago. Roxane was still in doubt. C Really ? -Of course its true, Jessicas tone was no longer filled with undisguised disappointment when she mentioned Enzo. Instead, she regained her usual decisiveness. C Life is short. I dont want to waste a few more years on this stupid bastard! Its his loss that he doesnt love me, not mine. C Yes. Roxane did not refute his words. Instead, she was happy for her. C So, I hope you meet the right person soon. May my stupid brother regret it. Chapter 4 48: Tattooing Roxane hung up the phone, sat on the bench and looked at the moon hanging in the night sky. It was big and round, like a beautiful circle. She thought about Jessicas words and remembered the little things that happened after meeting Sebastian. It was undeniable that he had yed tricks on her, but all the good he had done to her was real. It had nothing to do with how much money he spent, but the effort he made was ultimately only for himself. He had been alone for so many years, and it was not easy for him to see a ray of light. It was understandable that he wanted to do his best to catch her. Roxane took a deep breath and hit her head. C He was clearly wrong. Why did you forgive him so quickly? he doesnt learn from his mistakes. Logan, who was standing in the distance, looked at her and was puzzled. -Had Madame be mad with anger? Roxane got up and continued walking after resting. Only then did Logan follow her. He struggled in his heart and asked C Madam, itste. Lets go back. C I dont want to go back. If you want to go back, you can go back on your own. She lowered her head and kicked the stones on the side of the road. Logan was speechless. If you donte back, how dare I? Roxane seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at him. Youre not allowed to call him to tell him where I am. Otherwise, Ill tell him you harassed me. Logan: It was really like when the gods fought, the little devil suffered. Roxane walked towards the entrance to an alley and saw a light panel hanging on the wall. She hesitated and entered. Logan hurriedly followed her. As soon as she entered, she heard the manszy voice. C Its time to close. C You cant work overtime? Roxane asked. The man had a head full of instant noodles and he was wearing a tank top that revealed his tattooed arms. He also wore colorful shorts. When he looked up and saw her, he said impatiently: C I dont ept minors here. Roxane was speechless. -Little girl, itste. Go home and do your homework! Study hard and dont keep thinking about unreliable things like love. There arent many good things about men. The corners of Logans mouth twitched. So youre not a man anymore? Roxane was immediately furious. Why was he still treating her like a minor? -Im an adult now. If you dont believe me, you can ask him! The man looked at Logan. C Your daughter? How can there be such open-minded parents? They took their daughter to get a tattoo in the middle of the night! Roxane was speechless. Logan stood in the shadows at the door. When he heard his words, he couldnt help but walk in and m his palm on the table. C If your eyes are useless, you can donate them. She is a woman! The man was speechless. Suspicious eyes looked back and forth between them. After a moment of hesitation, he asked: -Are you cosying? Roxane took a deep breath and turned to Logan. -Why dont you beat him! C Of course! He nodded. The man immediately waved his hand. C No, no, no, I was joking, I was joking!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He immediately looked at Roxane and asked impatiently: -Little woman, what do you want to get tattooed? Roxane had already thought about it. She held out her right hand. C I want a tattoo on my hand. C Are you sure? The nerve endings in the fingers are several times more than in the rest of the body, so the pain should be second only to the ribs, but it will be very painful. Roxane felt pain in her fingers when she heard his words, but she thought of something and said confidently: C Tattoo. -Then follow me. The man took her into the work area of the store. Logan wasnt allowed in, so he could only sit outside and wait. Before Roxane entered, she warned him: C You have no right to tell him, otherwise I will deduct your sry! Logans scalp tightened and he said seriously: Dont worry, maam. I certainly wont tell the gentleman that youre no longer angry. Roxane was speechless. Forget it, Ill just deduct the money. Chapter 4 49: What an idiot Roxane wanted to draw, so she refused to use anesthetics and asked him to tattoo her. -Little woman, you are very courageous. The man teased her as he disinfected the tools and his hands. The man had just inserted the first needle and Roxane was in so much pain that tears came to her eyes and her face was red. Usually, she was most afraid of pain. She didnt even dare to get an IV, let alone get a tattoo. -Why dont we stop? The little girls eyes were full of tears. He was afraid that half of the tattoo wouldnt be able to take it and he wouldnt be able to do it. Roxane shook her head firmly. His voice was soft but firm. C I can do it. The man didnt ask any more questions and focused on his tattoo. She only tattooed one word. It didnt take long, but it wasnt short either. Although she didnt scream in pain throughout the process, she was drenched in cold sweat and felt dizzy. C Its done,plimented the man as he packed his bags, -Little woman, you are rather courageous. Shey back on the chair and let out a long sigh of relief. She took the handkerchief he handed her and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The man talked to him about things to consider when they returned and then went out. Shey in the chair for a while before recovering. Logan lifted the curtain and entered. Seeing her pale face, he asked with concern: C Madam, are you okay? She nodded. C Im doing well. Its so painful C Should I call a car to send you back? Roxane shook her head. C I want to go home. Back to my own house. Logan was afraid that his sry would be deducted, so he didnt dare to say anything and immediately called a taxi. When she returned to the Alvarez family, it was already midnight. Joel and Sabrina had already gone to bed, but Enzo was sitting on the couch watching TV. He said he was watching TV, but he kept changing channels with the remote in his hand. He was distracted and only dropped the remote when he heard movement at the door. Roxane was stunned to see him. C My brother, why dont you rest yet? Enzo leaned back on the couch, hands crossed in front of him. He looked at her with a slight smile. C Youre back at your parents house sote at night. Did you fight? Roxane looked down and said nothing. Enzo waved. C Come here. Roxane walked alongside him and sat down. She lowered her head like a frozen cabbage. C Even if that old dog Flores is full of evil things, he is always sincere towards you. Enzos thin lips opened slightly, and he said seriously: C Its wrong of him to lie to you and marry in Irnd, but for his deep love, go back to your parents for a few days to punish him. Dont get upset, its not worth it. Roxane looked up. You you already knew that? Enzo chuckled.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. C My stupid sister, I already reminded you. Who was the one who said that Sebastian was a good person and had a good heart? Roxane was speechless. What big seed of resentment said such stupid words? Oh, I am the great wronged seed. Enzo ruffled his hair. C Its good that you know what kind of person he is now. Dont be stupid enough to believe everything he says in the future. Pay more attention to everything. This is a lesson for you. Roxane was silent for a long time, then pursed her lips and said: C Brother, I have decided to go to Paris. C Have you really decided? Enzo asked. Roxane nodded without hesitation. C Yes. If this was what Sebastian wanted to see, then she would go. It would also give him some freedom and space to think about their rtionship. C So lets go, He didnt object as strongly as before. Instead, he supported her. C Its good to get out and see the world. We cannot be locked in the Moon pavilion at such a young age to give birth to a child for the old dog Flores. Its so beautiful hell worry. Roxanes eyshes trembled slightly. C You are not opposed to it? -Why should I object? even your husband doesnt care about you. Why should I care about you? Enzo asked back. During this time, he had also thought about a lot of things. Roxane had grown up and gotten married. She was no longer the weak little girl who needed his protection all the time. He should let her go and let her live her own life. C Thank you brother. Roxanes heart warmed and her eyes were a little moist. Enzo put his long arm around her shoulder and rubbed her little head with his warm palm. -No one will protect you when you go out. You have to rely on yourself in the future. Dont be stupid anymore and be more careful, okay? She nodded with reddened eyes and hugged him. C Brother, I love mom and dad, and I love you too. I am very lucky to have family members like you! Compared to Sebastian, she had been loved by her grandmother since she was young, and she had been adored by her parents and brother when she grew up. She had always been a loved child. Sebastiencked too much love, so he wanted to imprison himself this way. He longed to be loved but didnt know how to love! Because no one had ever taught him what love was and how to love others! Enzo hugged her tightly and rubbed the back of her head. C Okay, but dont stick to me like that since you got married. Your sister-inw will be jealous if she sees you. This sentence was obviously intended to lighten the mood and was a joke. Roxane let go of him and pouted. C You dont even have a girlfriend worthy of the name. How can you talk about sister-inw? After that, she muttered in a low voice, C What an idiot Chapter 4 50: I’m tired -What did you just say? Enzo raised his eyebrows and asked. C I am tired. I go back to my room to rest. She sticks out her pink tongue, gets up and runs upstairs. Enzo rolls his eyes and tells him: C if you still dare to call me an idiot, Ill beat you! The corners of his mouth cant help but raise. After all, he was happier than anything to see his own sister happy. The phone on the coffee table rang. He nced at the caller ID and answered the phone. C She returned safely. She was very sad and she cried so much that she didnt want to see you anymore. She will say goodbye to you! He hung up the phone without giving Sebastian a chance to speak. He deserved to be worried for intimidating Roxane! Enzo returned to his room to sleep in peace. The moon was bright, the stars were few and everything was quiet. The lights in the surrounding area had all been turned off, leaving only the street lights with dim light and countless moths flying around. Sebastien stood outside the Alvarez family vi and looked at the light in Roxanes room. His dark eyes couldnt help but fill with self-usation and heartache. He tried to ring the doorbell several times to enter, but ended up holding back. If he walked in now, shed probably be even more sad and angry. After all, he had lied to her for so long. Sebastians slender body sagged against the car. He lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. The smoke he blew out couldnt hide the sorrow and sadness on his face. Roxane, Im sorry. I am really sorry. *** The next day, the Alvarez familys housekeeper, Aunt Cecile, pushed open the ck iron gate and saw cigarette butts on the side of the road. She couldnt help but frown. -Who is inconsiderate enough to throw cigarette butts at the door? She looked around the door, but there wasnt a single person there. Sabrina and Joel didnt know that Roxane hade backst night until they had breakfast. -Why didnt you tell me you wereing back? Sabrina said happily. C I didnt want to disturb your rest since I came homete. She responded meekly. Joels gaze fell on his finger with the bandage on it. -What happened to your finger? Roxane had used a waterproof bandage to stick her tattoo onst night and had forgotten to tear it off. C Im doing well. I just identally scratched it. She didnt want anyone to know about the tattoo on her finger. C Be careful in the future. Joel warned her. Roxane nodded obediently. -I understand, Dad. Enzo yawned and went downstairs. He shoutedzily, C Hello, Mom and Dad, Hello, Shorty. Roxane looked at him with resentment. C Im not little. Im already 1. 61 meters tall! C Oh? Is 161 a very high number? Enzo pulled out a chair and sat down. Roxane looked at him angrily. Joel rolled up the newspaper and hit it on Enzos head. -You grew up bullying your sister so early in the morning. C Its true, Sabrina also defended her daughter. C Youre already so old, but you dont even have a girlfriend. What a waste of your waistline. Enzos chopsticks stopped for a moment. -I only said one thing about him. Do you have to attack me together? Do I still have my ce in this family? No, I dont, unless you bring me a daughter-inw, Sabrina replied simply. C Its true, Joel sighed, you only know how to eat all day. When I was your age, you already knew how to run away. You really dont live up to expectations! Enzo put down his chopsticks. C I wont eat anymore, okay? He was already full of anger from being mocked by them, so how could he still eat! Roxane looked at his back and asked: -Arent we harassing him too much? -What kind of intimidation is this! Sabrina peeled a boiled egg for her and put it on a te. C His mouth is much more venomous than ours. C Yes yes. Joel nodded. Sabrina turned her head to look at him. C Are you a repeater? Joel replied, C Its true. Sabrina was speechless. This time, she finally knew who her idiot son had gone after. Roxane couldnt help but lower her head and smile when she saw them bickering again. After the meal, Aunt Cecile and the servants chatted with Sabrina while cleaning. C I wonder which immoral person smoked in the lobbyst night, leaving cigarette butts all over the floor. Sabrina was surprised. C There is such a thing! C Is not it ! Cecile continued to harass.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. C I didnt even check itst night before I went to bed. I saw it when I woke up and my blood pressure rose. C Isnt there a surveince camera at the entrance? why dont we ask the management of the establishment to check the surveince camera and see which little bastard did it! Roxane was sitting in the living room, intermittently listening to their conversation. She couldnt help but start biting her nails. Could the cigarette butt at the doore from Sebastien? He had spent the whole night in front of the door! She rolled her eyes, suddenly grabbed her phone and walked out. -Ah, where are you going? Sabrina asked curiously. C I I ate too much. Im going out for a walk! She found an excuse. Chapter 4 51: You are my life. C Oh, thene back early. The sun is shining brightly outside. Dont get sunburned. Sabrina reminded him with consideration. Roxane fled without looking back. C I know. C This child She smiled and shook her head, her tone full of love. Roxane ran to the security room and knocked on the door. The one who opened the door was a middle-aged man with a kind face. He said with a smile: Whats the matter, little girl? Roxane was out of breath, her cheeks red and beads of sweat on the tip of her nose. After taking two deep breaths, she said: C I saw a suspicious person at the doorst night. Can I watch surveince footage? She told him her house number. The security guard invited her in and asked her to sit in the chair next to him. Then he sat down at theputer and started checking surveince footage. After a while, she saw the mans tall figure on the screen. Although most of it was blocked by the car, she could still see the mans handsome facial features from the side and the cigarette butt in his hand. C This person looks familiar to me. Has he ever been to our neighborhood?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The security uncle was puzzled. Roxane recognized Sebastien at a nce. She bit her lower lip and begged: C Can you help me double read and see when its gone? C Of course you can! The security guard uncle was very easy to talk to and he immediately adjusted the video yback speed to 32x. After a while, she saw that the character in the video had disappeared. She stopped and stepped back a little. When she stopped and saw that the man had gotten into the car, the time on the surveince camera was five in the morning. Roxanes curled eyshes trembled slightly and her heart felt like it had been scratched by a cats ws. For a while it was sour and itchy. He had actually been out all night. Was he stupid? Whats the point of staying out all night? why didnt he dare toe and find me? Come to think of it, he might be scared too! He was afraid she would be angry, afraid she would never want to talk to him again! The security guard uncle was experienced and knew what was going on at a nce. C Young girl, is this your boyfriend? Youre arguing, arent you? Roxane came to her senses and shook her head. C Hes not my boyfriend. Before the security guard could say anything, Roxane added, Thats my husband. Were married. The security uncles eyes widened. Roxane stood up and thanked him before turning to leave the security room. The uncle finally reacted. C Isnt she boss Alvarezs daughter? And she seems to be married to a super rich man She dared to quarrel with a super rich man and made him stay out for a night. This little girl was really something! Roxane left the security room but did not return home. Instead, she ran to the entrance of themunity and stopped an empty car that had almost sped by. She gave the address of the Moon Pavilion house. One hourter. Roxane got out of the car and ran into the house. The Butler looked at her as if he had seen his Savior. C Madam, you are finally back. She grabbed his hand and asked anxiously: C Where is Sebastien? C Monsieur is in the office, Before the butler could finish, she turned and ran upstairs. She pushed the door open without knocking. The lights were off in the room, and it was a pale yellow. The room was filled with smoke and the smell was so strong that it was suffocating. Roxane choked and started coughing. Sebastian was originally sitting in a chair discouraged, but the moment he looked up and saw her, he was a little dazed. He suspected he was hallucinating. Otherwise, how could he see Roxanee back? Roxane coughed and fanned the smoke with her hand. She said pitifully: C Sebastien, how many cigarettes have you smoked? Roxanes voice. I do not dream. Sebastien came to his senses and quickly stubbed out the cigarette he was holding in the ashtray. He got up and opened the curtains so the windows could be opened for some air. The strong, pungent smell dispersed and the light illuminated the study room. It also revealed the fatigue and loneliness on the mans face. Sebastien stood at the window without moving. His Adams apple moved. He wanted to ask her why she hade back, but he swallowed his words. Roxane walked towards the desk step by step and her eyes were drawn to the ashtray on the table. The white ashtray was already full of cigarette butts, piled up like a small mountain, and there was a piece of paper next to the ashtray. Roxane picked up the paper and removed the ashes on it. There was only one sentence on the paper. I wish you all a happy life. C What is this? She looked up at the man. Sebastien had been smoking all night and his throat was burning with pain at the moment. His voice was even hoarser. C When we got married, the Irish Civil Affairs Office gave us a wedding gift. Roxane blinked. C You kept it. He licked his lips. C Yes, it was locked in the safe with our marriage certificate. She looked at the safe built into the wall, which was still open. She moved forward to take a look out of curiosity. There were only two marriage certificates. Is your safe just for locking up a marriage certificate and a worthless piece of paper? Sebastien didnt know why she came back today. He didnt know what to do, and he looked very panicked. His image of calm and wisdom hadpletely copsed. He was like a little boy who had done something wrong and didnt know what to do. He answered all the questions asked by Roxane. C For me, our marriage is an invaluable treasure! Roxane put down the piece of paper and closed the safe. When she turned to look at him, she asked with a straight face: So youre more interested in our marriage than in me? Sebastian was surprised and his tired expression was filled with panic. He quickly exined to me: C No, you are more important to me! C I never thought I would love a girl so deeply one day. I also never thought that I would love you more than I love myself, to the point that I would even ruin my life. C What? Roxane tilted her head, not entirely understanding what he meant. Sebastian hadnt slept all night and his eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, he was full of affection and said hoarsely: C You are my life. Roxane was stunned. He licked his dry lips and lowered his head with a bitter smile. C But now I force myself to let you go and let you leave me He felt like he wasmitting suicide. Tears came to Roxanes eyes. She stepped forward and hugged his strong waist. C Are you an idiot? she asked in a nasal voice. You can lie to me all your life. Im not very smart anyway, so I wont know even if you lie to me my whole life. Sebastian held her face and looked at her affectionately. His throat tightened and his voice was so hoarse it was almost inaudible. -But you are the sun, and the sun should be in the sky. How can I hide the sun? Chapter 4 52: It doesn’t hurt anymore. Roxanes eyes were slightly wet as she sobbed. C You idiot, you big idiot! Im not your sun, and Ive never been a sun. You are my sun. It was you who gave me a ray of light at my most helpless and darkest moment. It was you who gave me the courage to continue living. It was you who gave me hope in life! But How could I forget my own light, how could I forget you! Tears slowly fell from the corners of her eyes, and she med herself. Sebastians dark eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked a little confused, as if he didnt understand what she meant. C Sebastien, back then, you gave me an umbre, and the person I fell in love with at first sight was not someone else, but you. The one who sheltered me from the wind and rain has always been you! Sebastiens long eyshes trembled slightly and there was surprise in his eyes. C Its me? He didnt remember it at all. When was it? Where was he? Roxane nodded desperately, tears falling like pearls. C It was you who made me want to live. Youre the one who made me fall in love at first sight. You are the one who made me work hard to be a little sun. Its always been you. You always think you are in the abyss, but you dont know that you are also someone elses light. Sebastiens heart was in turmoil and he almost couldnt believe his ears. He gently wiped the tears from her cheeks with his fingertips. -Just because I gave you an umbre, you treat me as your redemption. Roxane shook her head and said in a strangled voice: C To you, it might have looked like an umbre given to a stranger, but to me, it was the only kindness I had foring to this cold world. Sebastian knew that she had once been tortured by illness and that she was full of despair about the world. She had no expectations, so he could more or less understand her state of mind at that time. Roxane hugged him, tears falling like rain. C Sebastien, it was you who made me reconnect with this world. You are the one who made me love this world again. Maybe it was fate. It was destined that he would give an umbre to a little girl who had no desire to experience this rainy night. It was destined that the little girl would be the light of his life and bring him back from hell to the human world. C Im very lucky That person was me. He lowered his head and gently sucked the tears from his dry cheeks. Roxane raised her right hand. There was no ring on it. Instead, there was a bandage. A trace of suspicion crossed Sebastiens eyes. Roxane tore off the opening strip and a word was tattooed on her thin middle finger. White. Sebastien was stunned. He held her hand and his eyes were full of shock. C You When did you get your tattoo? C Last night, Sebastiens heart trembled. C Last night? You werent mad at me? Enzo even said that she was very sad and crying. C Im angry, but I love you more. Roxane knocked on his chest. C To punish myself for lying to me, I decided to go to Paris. Do you have any objections? Sebastien shook his head. C I dont dare. Roxane pursed her little mouth, her expression full of reluctance. She tiptoed forward and hugged his neck. C Sebastien, I really, really love you, so dont worry that I wonte back, and dont worry that Ill fall in love with someone else! Because I wont love anyone else in this life but you. Sebastian hugged her slim waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. C Dont worry. I will be good and wait for your return. Roxane had fun with her C I am very obedient. She looked up with her watery eyes that were as clear as if they had been washed with water. She smiled brightly and said:Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. C I am very obedient too. I will send you messages and video calls every day. I will miss you a lot too. Mm, Sebastien murmured in a low voice. Roxane stood on tiptoe and felt a little tired from holding him. Sebastians warm hands wrapped around her slim waist and carried her to the office in a few steps. With a wave of his long arm, the items on the desk were swept to the ground and Roxane was ced on the desk. She raised her head and grabbed his shoulder. She opened her mouth and bit him. Sebastians sword-shaped eyebrows furrowed and he looked at her small face without resisting. She bit so deep she could almost see blood. C You ndered me. This is my punishment for you. Do you have any objections? He had said that he only cared about the heart that belonged to Lorraine in Christines body. Of course, that was one of the reasons, but after so many years of living together, she believed that he also had feelings for Christine. Last night, he had dissected the darkest side of his heart and degraded his cold selfishness She felt extremely ufortable when she heard this. He wasnt as selfish as she said, and he wasnt that kind of person. Sebastiens thin lips curled slightly and his eyes became warmer. C No problem. Maybe you can bite me a few more times. I really like. Roxane choked. Sebastien, are you a masochist? Sebastian held her hand and looked at the tattoo. C Does it hurt? She didnt lie to him. She nodded obediently. C It hurts so much that my eyes are dazzled. I wish I could just pass out. Sebastian knew she was afraid of pain, especially when the tattoo was on her finger. It hurt a hundred times more than anywhere else. But she was ready to mark his name on her finger, so who cares if she bites it? He lowered his head and kissed the words on his fingertips. C Does it still hurt? Roxanes face warmed up and she said awkwardly: C It doesnt seem As painful as before. -So what about that? He kissed her affectionately again. His expression was pious, as if he were her believer. The corners of Roxanes lips curved. -It doesnt hurt anymore. Sebastien didnt stop there, but gradually changed his mind. Roxane looked at the sky outside the window, her heart pounding. C You didnt sleep all night. Youre not tired ? C Im not tired. Sebastian knelt on one knee, like the most loyal knight, looking at his noble princess and offering all he had. Even if it was the most precious life. Chapter 4 53: Do you have a wife? The question of Roxanes departure abroad was resolved. Sabrina and Joel naturally didnt object, but they were worried that she was not used to her life, so they prepared a lot of things for her. Food, clothing and daily necessities were all avable. Roxane, for her part, focused on drawing and solvingnguage problems. She was good at English, but she didnt know anything about French, so she had to start from scratch. Sebastien had hired a French teacher especially for her to help her. It would be nice if they didnt go to school. At least they could manage some simple daily conversations. As for the former servant, she was found dead in her home shortly after her return. The police investigated and found that the deceased had sealed the door and windows andmitted suicide by burning charcoal. The possibility of homicide has been ruled out. When Roxane heard Patrices report, she couldnt help butin: -It would be too easy for her if she died like that. Sebastian calmly picked up some food for her. C Eat more. The womans death had nothing to do with him. Even if she died, Lorraine could note back. Patrice continued: C Berthes son has been pampered since he was a child. He is ambitious. A few years ago, his investment and hispany failed. Over the past two years, he has worked for his rtives. However, he is not housebroken and often argues with them. Plus, hes a gambler and I think he hits his wife a lot. C What bastards! Roxane mmed her chopsticks on the table angrily. C Men who beat their wives are bastards. They should be shot! Patrice was so frightened by her that he shivered and looked at Sebastien helplessly. C President Flores, I swear to God, I do not hit my wife. Sebastien looked at him with indifference. C You have a wife? Patrice was speechless. Yes, I dont have a wife yet. Sebastien looked at Roxane and said in a soft voice: -If youre angry, be angry. Dont m the table, or your hands will hurt. Roxane raised her burning palm. C I couldnt help it. Sebastien nced at his fair and tender little hand, which seemed to be a little red. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: C Figure it out. Consider this a help to heaven. Berthes son was a gambler, and as long as he could use it, he could send her to the 18th level of hell, never to rise again. C Yes, Ill find someone to arrange it. After Patrice finished speaking, he didnt leave. Instead, he stood in ce with a hesitant look on his face. He seemed to have something to say. Sebastien looked up and looked at him. C What else? Patrice replied cautiously: C There is news from the prison. Mylene seems to have gone crazy because she couldnt take the blow. Roxane was stunned. She turned to look at Patrice, surprise shining in her eyes. Had Mylene gone mad? Sebastians hand stopped and his voice was calm without any emotion. -Has she really gone mad? Patrick nodded. C The prison asked a psychiatrist to do a test. She is confirmed to be mentally unstable. She will be transferred to a psychiatric hospital after following procedures. Many years ago, Mylene thought that Sebastien was sick and wanted to send him to the psychiatric hospital. She didnt expect it to be her who entered. Perhaps it was the cycle of karma, the retribution of reincarnation. Sebastien was silent. Do you need me to arrange for a doctor to re-diagnose her? Patrice could not read the emperors thoughts and could only carefully ask for instructions. C Its not necessary. From now on, his business has nothing to do with me. What he meant was that he didnt want to hear from her anymore. Patrice understood and turned to leave, not wanting to disturb them. Roxane licked her lips and looked at Sebastien. C Mylene has really gone crazy. Sebastian gave a weak hmm and didnt want to mention that person again. C Could it be that she couldnt stand it when I told her the truth thest time Roxane muttered. C Lets go eat, Sebastien helped her get some food. C Sebastien, are you sure that everything will be okay? She asked worriedly. He put down his chopsticks, his expression calm, and said seriously, C My mother-son rtionship with her was severed the moment she raised her butcher knife at you. No matter what Mylene did to him, he could always tolerate it. However, if Mylene wanted to hurt Roxane, he would no longer tolerate it. Roxane was his bottom line, an inverteddder that no one could touch. Roxane breathed a sigh of relief when she heard him say that. The next second, she started to worry again. -Does Jonas know that too? Will he hate me to death? He had saved her, but she had driven her mother crazy! At the mention of Jonas, his ck and white eyes seemed to have been sshed with cold water. -Is it very important to you? Roxane felt the sourness in the air and quickly corrected herself, C let him hate me then. I didnt do anything anyway. I just told Mylene the truth about what happened back then. Sebastien sniffed softly. Dont think he didnt know she was just ying with him. Roxane smiled adorably and innocently. Sebastien did not discuss with her. C Eat more. You cant eat it when you go abroad. C For what?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Roxane responded casually: C I can do it myself. Sebastien looked at her without saying anything. She came to her senses and smiled stupidly again. She lowered her head and obediently ate her food. Life is not easy. Chapter 4 54: Could it be that she came back? When Mylene was transferred to the psychiatric hospital, Roxane went there secretly. However, she didnt go to see her. Instead, she waited outside for Jonas, who had juste out. Jonas hadnt seen her for a long time and scoffed, C What wind blew the Honorable Mrs. Flores here? Roxane looked sorry. C Are you angry with me? Jonas looked down. -If you are referring to my mothers madness, I am not angry. Its better for her to be here than in prison. Its even better for her to forget the past. Roxane was surprised. -So why are you angry? She couldnt think of how she had offended this Master Jonas again! He looked at her out of the corner of his eye. C Roxane, if you get stabbed for someone and you cant take care of yourself for a month, but that person doesnt say anything other than thank you, wont you be angry? Roxane finally reacted and immediately said: C I was busy before. Ill buy you a meal. Why not do it today? C Im not going if youre not sincere. Jonas said as he walked towards the car at the side of the road. Roxane followed him. C What do you want then? Tell me, as long as it is in my power, I will definitely help you. Jonas stopped abruptly and turned to look at her. -You said you were busy. What are you busy with? What else could she be busy with? she was always busy having sex with this guy. He clearly knew this, but he still couldnt help asking and torturing himself. C Im busy learning anguage to go abroad. Jonas eyes narrowed. C Are you going abroad? Where are you going? C The Academy of Fine Arts in Paris. Roxane responded, her eyes twinkling like stars. C My teacher rmended it to me. It is a paradise for art. I want to go see him too. Academy of Fine Arts of Paris. It was also the ce he longed for the most. Unfortunately, he had been rejected several times after applying, but now The hands at his sides slowly clenched, but he couldnt even clench his fists. C When are you leaving? C In two months. Jonas nodded and said absently: C Oh, then I wish you a good trip. He turned around and was about to get into the car. C Eh? Roxane said darkly: C I havent taken the ne yet. Who would wish someone a safe flight? they would certainly disappear halfway. Jonas straightened his back and turned to look at her. C Do you still remember what you promised me? C What? She was stunned. He knew she had forgotten. Ill be your manager, Jonas said angrily. I will be responsible for everything you do in the future. She reacted and said with a smile:Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. C From now on, I will only hang my paintings in your gallery, okay? Jonas sniffed and reluctantly agreed. *** Two months was a long time, but it went by very quickly. Roxane was going to fly to Paris before the Mid-Autumn Festival. Sebastian had asked someone to air her luggage in advance, so she just had to carry arge box of her clothes and head to the airport. Roxane might not even be able toe back during the Spring Festival, so arge group of people went to the airport to apany her. Sebastien did not send her to Paris personally because she had asked not to go, and also because he had things to sort out. Along the way, the two held hands tightly, their fingers intertwined like old tree roots, without a single gap. At the airport, Roxane checked in her luggage and obtained her boarding pass. She turned and walked toward the crowd that hade to apany her. Sabrina and Joel kept telling her to take good care of herself outside, to eat three meals a day on time, to remember to wear more clothes in cold weather, not just to be beautiful. She meekly epted each of them, swearing repeatedly that she would take good care of herself. When they heard this, they didnt say anything, but they were still worried. After all, a mother would be worried when her daughter traveled a thousand miles. Christine was reluctant to leave. C Oh, you need to call back more often. Whenever. I dont have to do anything anyway. Roxane nodded and epted. Vanessa didnt leave M City, so she naturally came to apany him and gave him a set of pearl jewelry. Roxane wanted to refuse. C This is my gift to you. You are the daughter-inw of the Flores family. When you want to get married, I will make up for it with a better one. Thest time she came back in a hurry, she didnt have time to prepare. This time she was going abroad, so she couldnt choose anything she thought was good. She had previously purchased this set of pearl jewelry at an overseas auction, and it was considered a good item. Since it was a meeting gift, Roxane naturally couldnt reject it. C Thank you, little aunt. C Focus only on your studies when you go out. Dont worry about anything else. When you return, the Flores family will offer you a grand wedding. This was Vanessas promise to Roxane as Sebastiens aunt, as well as to the Alvarez family. Roxane hugged the jewelry box and smiled shyly. Vanessa nced at the Rose Gold Diamond watch on her wrist. -I still have something to do, so I wont send you on board. Roxane said goodbye to him. Vanessa, Sabrina and Joel greeted each other, then turned and left in high heels. Enzo kept his hands in his pockets and didnt say a word. His eyshes were lowered, and it was obvious that he couldnt bear to see his precious sister leave. Roxane approached him and opened her arms to him. Brother, arent you going to hug me? -Kiss my ass! Its so mushy! Enzo raised his head and looked at her. When she pouted, he stepped forward and wrapped his long arms around her, hugging her tightly. C Brother, Im not at home. You have to take care of mom and dad! They are old, dont always quarrel with them. This embrace filled the air with a feeling of separation and Roxanes nose began to sting. I dont care about them, Enzo said stubbornly. If youre so worried, you should finish learning ande back soon! Take care of yourself! Roxane smiled helplessly. -Also, youre not young anymore. If you meet a girl you like, pursue and marry her as soon as possible. The corner of Enzos mouth twitched and he reached out to p her on the head. -You are so rude. You even try to control me. Roxane puffed out her cheeks in anger. C Im serious. You can always find a good one now, but in a few years, when youre middle-aged and bald, there wont be any young girls who will like you. C Its you whos bald! He retorted angrily. C I didnt say that programmers go bald easily. Enzo raised his hand and wanted to hit her head again, but Sebastien stepped forward and pulled Roxane to his side. He warned with his eyes, C Enough is enough. How many times has he wanted to hit his wife in front of him? Enzo rolled his eyes at him, C Just protect her! Ill shit on your head sooner orter! C I am delighted ! Enzo was speechless. Watson got stuck in a traffic jam on the way here. He got out of the car and wanted to go inside to look for someone, but he saw a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked in surprise at the blurred figure behind the car door. His eyes were locked. Could it be that she has returned? Chapter 4 55: I love you every moment! The car left the airport in no time. Watson snapped out of his daze and pushed the ridiculous thoughts out of his mind. How could shee back? She hated this city to death, and she hated herself to death. He quickly entered the airport and found Roxane. C Fortunately, I found you in time. Roxane was surprised to see him. C Professor Watson, why are you here? C You are my favorite student. I have to send you back. Watson passed the bag to her. C Here is some information, as well as the contact details of some of my friends abroad. If you face any difficulty, you can contact them at any time. I have already informed them. -Thank you, Professor Watson. You really put in a lot of effort. She did not reject her teachers kindness and took the bag. Professor Watson looked at her lovingly and patted her on the shoulder. C I wish you a good trip. I wish you sess in your studies and that your dreamse true. C I will definitely work hard and not let you down, professor, Joel looked at the time and reminded him: C Its almost time. You should enter quickly. Dont forget to call more often. Its good if you dont want to call or send messages! Roxane nodded and handed the things to Sebastien. She walked over and kissed everyone, saying goodbye. Sebastian walked him through security and entered the VIP lounge. There was still half an hour before the ne took off. The two sat on the gray sofa with their fingers crossed and did not speak. From time to time, there was the sound of a ne taking off outside, and there was also the noise from the lobby. Roxane raised her head and looked outside. His eyes were wide, seemingly filled with curiosity. Sebastien seemed to have seen through his thoughts. C Do you want to go outside? She nodded. C I want to go out and take a look. Sebastien got up and took her out of the VIP room. They walked through the waiting crowd and stood in front of the huge ss wall. There were nes parked on the tarmac outside. One of them would soon take him to a distantnd. C When I was young, I often saw nes in the sky in the countryside. At that time, I was very curious about what it looked like inside an airne. Where will he fly? Sebastien turned his head, his dark eyes warm and his thin lips pursed without saying a word. C I only understood after I grew up that every ne carries not only one person, but also the reunion of a family and the desire of many people.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She looked up at Sebastien. C Seb, I will work hard to study and see the world, then I wille back to you without stopping. But even so, you will miss me a lot and be depressed and unhappy. Sebastians eyes narrowed slightly and he pursed his lips, still saying nothing. C Sebastian, I hope you dont be depressed and unhappy just because Im not by your side. Good love is two people working hard together to walk towards a better future, not falling into the abyss with each other. Sebastians Adams apple moved slightly and his voice was low. I want to promise you that, but I cant guarantee Ill keep my word. Roxane seemed to have expected it. She smiled and said: C So I made a decision. Sebastien looked at her and listened. C I wonte back for three years, and dont go to Paris to see me. Sebastiens face darkened as soon as she spoke. C If you miss me, look at the sky. Maybe one day a ne will fly overhead and take me back to you. Sebastians beautiful, thick eyebrows furrowed tightly and his voice was strained. C Should you do this? Roxane nodded seriously. -Thats why you must be full of anticipation for each tomorrow, because I coulde back to you at any time. Sebastian resisted in his heart, but after a moment of silence, he agreed. C I promise you, I will be filled with anticipation for every tomorrow. I hope youe back to my side anytime. She reached out to hug him and took a deep breath, trying to remember the faint smell of wood on his body. C Sebastian, even if we are separated by mountains and rivers, even if there is a time difference in our time, our love will never have a time difference. Every minute and every second we love each other. Sebastian patted her head and lowered his head to nt a deep kiss in the center of her hair. C I love you every moment! The two hugged each other and no one spoke again. It was only when the boarding reminder came through the show that Patrice took Roxanes things and gently reminded her: C Madam, you should board the ne. Passengers queuing at the boarding gate quickly boarded the ne, and the boarding gate was already empty. Sebastien sent her to the boarding gate. Roxane handed her boarding pass to the flight attendant and turned to look at the man standing behind her. Sebastiens ck eyes were full of affection. He raised his hand and motioned for her to board the ne. She took the boarding pass and took a few steps inside. Suddenly, she stopped and turned to run back. Sebastien was stunned. Before he could react, she had already rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly. Then, she let go and turned around, her tears falling like rain. She entered without looking back. She wiped her tears as she walked, not daring to turn around. She was afraid that if she looked at him one more time, her heart would soften and she wouldnt want to leave. After boarding the ne, the flight attendant invited her to business ss. She was sitting by the window and looking at the departure hall from afar. She seemed to be able to see the slender, lonely figure behind the ss. Roxane took a deep breath, as if slowly exhaling the stale air from her chest. Chapter 4 56: It was enough. About ten minutester the pursers reminder came over the radio. The ne was about to take off. All passengers fastened their seat belts and turned off their cell phones. She turned off her phone, fastened her seat belt, and looked at the LED screen in front of her, which was showing safety instructions. Soon the ne started to taxi and flew into the sky. Sebastien stood in front of the window and watched the ne carrying Roxane soar into the sky like a soaring eagle, flying in the sky he couldnt see. As the ne grew smaller and smaller, it disappeared from view like a speck of dust. His ck and white eyes also became darker and darker. It was as if his soul had been taken from him and he had died Roxane was gone, and she had also taken her joy, her anger and her sadness. The time that followed was a meaningless nk. *** The ne flew steadily at thirty thousand feet. The golden light outside the window shone on the clouds, making them shimmer. Roxane lowered the sun visor, unbuckled her seat belt and was about to take out her tablet to kill time when someone suddenly sat down in another seat. -Why do you work so hard? A teasing but familiar voice rang out. Roxane was stunned at first. She looked up at Jonas unruly face and said in surprise: C What are you doing here? -Why cant I be here? Jonas sniffed. You werent the one who booked this ne. You think I cant fly just because you can? C Thats not what i meant. I wanted to say She calmed down and chose her words carefully. -Why are you on this ne? Are you going to Paris too? C Yeah, Jonas picked up a magazine and flipped through it casually. -Why are you going to Paris? C I go on vacation, write a thesis or study abroad. I can do anything I want. Its not your business. He tilted his head to look at her, a mischievous glint shing in his eyes. You dont think Im following in your footsteps, do you? Roxane immediately shook her head. -I didnt say that, and I didnt think that way. Jonas tossed the magazine aside and fiddled with the rosary on his wrist. Her thin lips moved. -Im not interested in a child like you. I heard that French women are beautiful and romantic. Maybe I can have a wonderful experience this time. -Then I hope your dreames true. Roxane gave an innocent smile, put on her headphones and started listening to music and drawing. Jonas was speechless. Along the way, in addition to eating the in-flight meal, she spent the rest of her time drawing or watching TV shows. She didntmunicate much with him. He didnt take the initiative to talk to her. He would ask the flight attendant for a nket, then he would sleep with his head covered or watch a movie. When he watched the movie, he always looked at the girl sitting next to him out of the corner of his eye. She waspletely immersed in her own world, blocking out all information from the outside world.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. In the second half of the flight, Roxane was still tired. She fell asleep in the chair, and the phone in her hand slipped to the floor. Jonas stood up and walked over with the thin nket. He bent down to pick up his phone and ced it on the small table before gently covering her with the thin nket. As he was about to pull the nket back, his eyes fell on her neck. A red string was tied to her tender white skin, highlighting the beautiful swan-shaped neck. Jonas movements stopped for a moment. His deep eyes were filled with strong emotions, and even his thin lips couldnt help but curl. It was the blessing of peace he had asked for her. She wore it on her body day and night. Jonas returned to his seat and sat down. In the business ss, where no one was around, he could look at the girl he loved without any restraint, letting out the turbulent and passionate love in his heart at will. Her fingers moved the pearls one after the other, as if she were trying to eliminate little by little the evil, despicable and repressed love. It was enough. It was enough. *** Three monthster. Late at night. The office of the president of the Flores Corporation was brightly lit. The door that was initially closed was kicked open. When Enzo entered, he saw that the office was empty. He turned his head and saw a man standing in front of the bay window. The figure was tall and straight, with his hands behind his back. His rear view was cold and lonely, and there was an indescribable feeling of destruction. Enzo sighed deeply. C My Roxane is only going abroad for three years. Its not like she wonte back for the rest of her life. Cant you be this lifeless all day? Chapter 4 57: I want to help Roxane recover her dowry! Sebastian held back the emotions in his eyes and turned around expressionlessly. C What is the problem? Enzo lowered his head. C Quentin has finished his game and Fernand is already there. Lets go have a drink. C I am not interested, He rejected it very decisively. Enzo rolled his eyes and walked forward. He leaned against the window andined to him. C I say, why do you lock yourself in thepany all day? Do you know the wholepany isining now? everyone asks me if you are divorced? Not only do you torture yourself every day, but you also torture the entirepany into working overtime with you. Sebastien didnt look at him and said simply: C Thepany will pay them overtime if they work overtime, or they can resign. Enzo choked and raised his hands in surrender. C Well, I cant pass you. But uh we talked this evening. If you dont go tonight, he wont let me in the house again. C Its even better. You can focus on working for thepany in the future. -F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Enzo could no longer hold back his bad mood. C Old dog Flores, do you think you are still human? You evil capitalist, you chop leeks all day and squeeze us, the working ss group, dry. Now you dry us even after work. Even an Ogre doesnt have a heart as ck as you! Sebastian let him scold him and didnt respond at all. Enzos phone rang. It was Fernand. C I cant convince him. If you want to say something, you can say it yourself. Enzo picked up the phone and said something before putting it on speaker and handing it to Sebastian. Sebastien didnt take it. His eyes fell on the phone. C Sebastien, its rare that Fernand isnt at home this evening. Come have a drink. Quentins voice came from the phone. C Im not going, said Sebastien. C you promised Seraphin Long not to touch the Vitococ group if he divorced. This time, it was Fernand who spoke. His tone was calm and unhurried as he said: C This time, I helped you manage the Vitococ group, Seraphin Long and Ronald Long are like stray dogs who can never return. Arent you going to thank me? Sebastiens expression was calm and he said in a mechanical tone: C THANKS. Fernand was speechless. In the end, it was Enzo who pulled out his trump card and threatened him, C Old dog Flores, you stayed with thepany for thest three months. You still dont know, do you? Sebastian reached out and hung up. Her thin lips parted slightly. C Ill only be here for an hour. Okay, he said. Enzo urged him to leave quickly, but he couldnt help but ask: C I say, you have pressed the investment departments proposal every day for thest few months. What are you trying to do? Sebastians long and slender legs walked towards the elevator, and he uttered two words miserably. C Earn money! Enzo followed him into the elevator and said: C Youre already so rich, you wont die if you earn less! Cant you give him a way out? C No, Without waiting for Enzo to scold him, he said: C I want to help Roxane recover her dowry! C What? Enzo looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. C Do you agree? eat more Amaranthine plums!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. -What does saving for a dowry have to do with you? My parents are the ones who have to prepare her dowry. Otherwise, theres still me. Do you think its your turn? Sebastien turned to look at him and asked calmly: C Do your assets exceed ten million? Enzo was speechless. Whore ! The damage wasnt huge, but it was extremely insulting! Chapter 4 58: Those who play with feelings will end up being played with feelings. Blue temptation, private room. Quentin asked the manager to open the wine he had just purchased and personally poured wine for Sebastien. -You are finally ready to show your face. Otherwise, I would have thought you had gone abroad with the little loli! Sebastian nced at the ss in front of him and asked the manager to bring him a ss of juice. The three looked at each other. C What do you mean? Sebastian leaned back, unbuttoned her sleeves to reveal her beautiful wrists, and said lightly: C Roxane is not here. I dont drink. - Sebastien drank the fruit juice that Roxane often drank. He would never drink it in the past because it was too sweet. But now he felt it wasnt bad. Not only did he drink Roxanes juice, but he also ate her favorite food, bought her favorite perfume, and even yed alone in her favorite escape room. Roxane wasnt in M City, but there were traces of her all over the city. Sebastien seemed to follow in his footsteps and survive day after day. Three months for others, it was three centuries for him, or even more. Quentin asked Enzo in a low voice: C What kind of spell did your sister put on Sebastien? A good bossy CEO was about to be a rock of mind. No, he was already a stone looking at his wife. Enzo thought for a moment and replied seriously, C Maybe she came after me. This damn charming beauty makes people unable to control themselves -F*ck Quentin almost vomited in disgust. To prevent her from continuing her narcissism, he quickly changed the subject. C Fernand, why are you free today? Where is your little devil? Now everyone in M City knew that Fernands son was a little devil. He was extremely undisciplined andwless, but because of his father, no one dared to say a word about him. Fernand pushed up his sses and said lightly: C I hired a new nurse to take care of him. Quentin and Enzos eyes were filled with surprise. C Can the nurse keep an eye on him? Dont mess with me! Fernand saw that they didnt believe him, so he shrugged his shoulders innocently and didnt exin. Quentin changed the subject again. Sebastien remained silent the entire time. Apart from drinking his juice, he didnt do anything else. Fernand looked at him. C I heard that Jonas also went to Paris? Sebastians long white eyshes fluttered and he remained silent. Roxane had told her that Jonas was going to Paris when she got off the ne. He would have liked to fly to Paris and give Jonas a good beating, but he had promised Roxane that he wouldnt look for her He also repeatedly warned himself in his heart to believe that she had his name tattooed on her finger. This was tantamount to announcing her love for him to the world. -Are you sure you can leave them both in Paris? Fernand asked again, a slight smile on his lips.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Obviously he wouldnt be able to do that. Sebastians expression was as usual, and his response was simple and powerful. C She does not like him. Fernand sneered. -If you like this kind of illusory thing, you cant see it and cant grasp it. There are no guarantees. Perhaps it was because of his kindness, consideration, and affection for Deborah that he knew like was not worth mentioning. Sebastien turned the cup in his hand and looked at him with indifference and sympathy. Fernand stopped smiling. -Why are you looking at me like that? Sebastien finished the rest of the juice and put the ss down. He picked up his coat and put it on his arm. He looked down at him and gave him a reminder as a friend. C People who do not believe in love will not be favored by love. Those who y with feelings will end up being yed with feelings. Chapter 4 59: Do you know how to wash the dishes? Paris. After ss, Roxane said goodbye to her ssmates, carried her art bag and walked out of the school to her residence. Along the streets, Wutong trees have been nted. The light and shadow swayed, and the breeze blew. Every now and then a couple would pass by, talking andughing intimately. When they couldnt help themselves, they would stop and kiss in the street. Roxane lowered her head with a smile and walked forward. Suddenly, a young man with blond hair and blue eyes appeared. C Oh hisnguage was awkward and his expression was warm. Roxane recognized him as a ssmate from the same school and smiled. C Good morning. The other party knew that Roxanes French was not very good, so he asked the question in English. C Can I invite you to lunch? She shook her head and tactfully rejected him. C Im sorry, I have something to do. So can I invite you to dinner? She shook her head again. C I have something this evening too. C And tomorrow? The other party asked relentlessly, as if he would not give up until he sessfully obtained it. C Im sorry, but Im already married. She knew the French were bold and passionate, so she simply said: C Its not practical for me to have dinner alone with the opposite sex. The other party pped his hands and said indifferently: C We can eat together and go out to y together even after we get married. Its nothing! C Im sorry. She had no intention of exining anything to him. She walked past him and wanted to leave. However, the other party had no intention of giving up. He grabbed her wrist and said: C Roxane, lets have dinner together, okay? Ill let you have a very pleasant experience. She frowned and tried to shake his hand off, but failed on the first attempt. She was a little angry. C Please let go or Ill call the police. The other party held his wrist tightly, obviously not frightened by his words. Just when she was about to step on her foot, a figure suddenly rushed not far away and kicked her lower abdomen. The other party groaned in pain and let go of Roxanes hand. He turned his head and asked angrily: C Who are you ? Jonas tilted his head and said coldly: C I am your father ! C What ? Jonas face was filled with anger and impatience. He stepped forward and wanted to greet him with his fist. Roxane came to her senses and moved forward to pull him. C Jonas. He turned around and looked at her with his dark eyes, slightly displeased. -Forget it, lets go. She didnt want him to be taken to the police station for fighting in the street, so she took him with her. Jonas was unhappy, but he didnt move his hand away. Instead, he allowed her to drag him around like a big-tailed dog. He turned his dark eyes and red at the stranger. Roxane pulled him towards the building and let him go. She looked up at him. C Why are you here? Jonas put his hand back in his pocket, straightened his neck and said impatiently: -Cant I just pass? Roxane was speechless. He was clearly a very good person, but why did he always like to pretend to be fierce? he wasnt cute at all. -I mean, you havent returned to the country yet? Jonas turned his head to look away and said stiffly: C No. . C Where do you live now ? What are you doing? She asked again. Jonas frowned and said impatiently, -Are you checking the ounts? Why do you care where I live? Roxane took a deep breath and tried not to be angry with him. C Okay, I wont ask anymore. To thank you for helping me, I will treat you to a meal. Jonas sniffed. C Its not necessary! She was about to leave when her stomach suddenly growled. The corners of Roxanes lips rose. C Are you sure? Jonas turned his head and looked at her. He said awkwardly: C Its because the food here is too unpleasant Im toozy to eat. C Lets go. Im going to cook, Roxaneughed. A trace of suspicion shed before Jonass eyes. C Can you cook? Roxane turned around and entered the building. C You dont have to follow me if youre afraid of being poisoned. Jonas hesitated for a moment, but he followed her. The apartment that Sebastien had asked Patrice to buy for her was quiterge. There were two bedrooms, a living room, a separate bathroom and a small open-air balcony. Roxane put down her key and her art bag and put on her slippers. C I dont have any mens slippers. Why dont you use a shoe cover? C No need, he took off his shoes and walked barefoot on the ground. Roxane went into the living room and poured him a ss of water. Then she walked towards the semi-open kitchen and said: C Sit down. I am going to cook. Jonas held the cup and took a sip, his eyes darting around the room. Although Roxane had everything when she moved in, she found it too cold and dreary, so she bought small things to decorate it. There was an aqua blue tablecloth with a white porcin vase and some lilies on it. There was a small shelf next to the sofa, on which there were books on painting.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. A few pots of beautiful green nts on the balcony and a chair next to it. It seemed that she sat here and enjoyed the city scenery when she was free. Jonas sat on the chair and looked at the scenery she saw every day. Her thin lips couldnt help but curl. Roxane quickly prepared three dishes and a soup in the kitchen and called him to eat. Jonas came to, wiped the smile from his face and returned to the living room. Roxane handed him a pair of chopsticks and sat down. He looked at the simple dishes on the table. They looked good, but he didnt know what they would taste like. Roxane knew he was worried, so she didnt exin. Instead, she used her actions to prove that the food she cooked was edible! Seeing that she was eating with relish, Jonas hesitantly picked up the vegetables and put them in his mouth. He had initially thought he would bear it if it tasted bad, but in the end he was stunned. It was surprisingly delicious! His stomach, ruined for three months, is finally redeemed! Roxane lowered her head and smiled when she saw that he was really surprised. She didnt tease him about his first bite. Instead, four words were written clearly on his face. Im dying for justice! After dinner, Jonas took the initiative to wash the dishes. Roxane was worried. C Do you know how to wash the dishes? After all, he was a young master born with a golden spoon in his mouth! Jonas sniffed. C Its just washing the dishes. Whats so difficult? Roxane thought about it and agreed. Washing the dishes really wasnt difficult. She turned and walked out of the kitchen. Usually, she cleaned up after dinner and considered it exercise. As she was about to mop the floor, she heard a loud noiseing from the kitchen. When she walked to the kitchen door with a mop, she saw the tes and bowls she had used for lunch on the floor, broken into pieces. The only one left in his hands was still full of bubbles. Jonas expression wasplicated and puzzled. -How did they break on their own? Roxane was speechless. -Forget it, Ill do it. Dont move, Jonas growled. She was surprised by him and silently withdrew her foot from the kitchen. Chapter 4 60: I will be obedient in the future C I will clean Jonas ced the bowl on the table, but it was not ced correctly m! Roxane wanted to warn him when she heard the crack, but it was toote. She stared at him with a resentful look. C I only had two bowls in total, and you smashed them all!!! Was she going to eat with a pot tonight? -If you fall, too bad. Ill pay you double! Jonas said disdainfully. He picked up the broom next to him and was about to sweep up the broken pieces on the floor. C The Long family is bankrupt. Do you still have money? Roxane whispered softly. Jonas stopped and looked up, his eyes dark. -Do you also think that I cant live if I leave the Long family? Do you think Im good for nothing? Roxane reacted and shook her head quickly. C I did not mean that. I Jonas threw the broom to the ground, stepped over the debris and went out. Roxane saw that her foot was bleeding and asked with concern: C Jonas, your foot. He didnt seem to hear her. He walked past her and mmed the door behind him without any hesitation. She clutched her heart in shock and seriously suspected that he was suffering from some kind of manic disorder! After cleaning up the mess in the kitchen, she had wanted to rest for a while, but if she wasnt going to buy dishes now, she would really have to hold the pot for dinner tonight. She grabbed her wallet and cell phone, intending to open the door. The moment she opened the door, she saw Jonas carrying a bag in his hand. He was also surprised to see her. He ced the bag on the shoe cab and turned to leave. Wait, Roxane shouted to him. She couldnt be bothered to argue with him. His gaze fell on his foot. Did you treat your injury? Ilk turned his back and said coldly: C You dont need to worry about it! After that he walked away. Although he tried his best to hide it, Roxane could still see that he walked a little differently than usual.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. However, this person had a bad temper and kicked people without saying a word, so she didnt dare to call him. Besides, he was an adult, so he must have known the principle of dressing a wound! She closed the door and brought the bag to the dining table to open it. There were two bowls, three tes and a soup bowl. The style and color were simr to what she had used before. C Since youpensated me for my utensils, I will not argue with you. She put down her things and went back to her room to rest for a while. In the evening, she called Sebastien by video. He appeared to be in a car. -Are you working overtime again tonight? C No, Quentin organized a meeting at night and I was at Bleue Temptation for a while. Without waiting for Roxane to ask again, he added: C I didnt drink alcohol. I only drank fruit juice. She giggled. C Its fine even if you drink. Youre at blue temptation anyway. With my brother, Quentin, and the others around, Im not worried. Sebastien was silent for a moment, then asked: Dont you think we should be more worried if theyre here? Roxane was stunned for a moment. When she recovered, she couldnt help butugh. -If you talk like that about them, I could talk to them about it. Sebastiens thin lips curled slightly. C Do you think Ill be afraid? Roxane was joking. She wouldnt reallyin. After a moment of silence, she said coquettishly: C Sebastien, I missed you so much. C I missed you too. Sebastians deep voice was full of longing and the warm light in his eyes could be seen through the screen. Roxane pursed her lips and was about to give him a kiss when her phone suddenly rang -Ill take this call. Sebastian nodded. She saw that it was an unknown number. After picking up the call, she heard a question in in English. He didnt know what the other party said, but Roxane frowned slightly and her small face tensed. C Ok I know. I will pass now. Sebastian had been looking at his phone the whole time, and he had heard every word she said. C You leave ? She nodded. C Jonas passed out on the side of the road and was sent to the hospital. The hospital found my number in their phone and called me. I have to go there. Sebastians eyebrows were drawn together tightly and he pursed his lips without saying a word. C Go home and rest early. Dont wait for my call. I will call you tomorrow. She got up and packed her things. She told the man on the other end of the video call: C Dont let your thoughts run wild, I only love you. When Sebastian heard thest sentence, his tightly furrowed eyebrows slowly rxed, and he responded with a faint hmm. C Be careful on the road. Okay, he said. Roxane lowered her head and kissed the screen. C I love you, goodbye! She turned off the iPad, changed her shoes and went out. The hospital was not far from where Roxane lived. It was only five metro stops away. She asked the nurses in the nurses office andmunicated in French, which she didnt know very well. Finally, she saw Jonas in the emergency room. He was still on an IV drip. His face was red and his exposed feet were wrapped in bandages. The doctor came and spoke to him in English. He had lost too much blood from the wound on his foot and it was inmed because it was not treated in time, causing him to have a high fever. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been very serious. Roxane quickly thanked the doctor and went to help him with the admission procedures. His foot wound had to be cleaned every day and he had to be hospitalized. The first thing Jonas wanted to do when he woke up was to be set free. Roxane had just returned with dinner. -The doctor said you were going to be hospitalized. Jonas expression was grim. He gritted his teeth and said: C I want to be released. She took a deep breath and exined to him patiently: C You will have to stay in the hospital for a few days. You can be released after your fever has subsided and we can be sure that the wound will not be infected. C I said I wanted to be released! Jonas acted as if he hadnt heard her. C Its not your business! He lifted the nket and wanted to get out of bed. Roxane moved to hold him, but he reached out and pped her hand. The dinner in his hand fell to the ground. Even a rabbit would bite when he was anxious, not to mention that Roxane wasnt a rabbit. She couldnt stand it anymore. -Okay, you can be fired if you want, and you can do whatever you want! I wont take care of you anymore! I will pretend not to know you if we meet on the street in the future. Even if you die in the street, I wont take a look! After saying this, she turned around and was about to leave! He didnt know what was good for him. If she still cared about him, she would be a pig! However, she had just taken a step when someone grabbed her wrist. She didnt look back and just shook his hand, but she didnt shake the hand on his arm. You didnt want me to stay out of this? Why are you dragging me again? She turned to look at him, her clear voiceced with anger. Jonas held her arm tightly and didnt let go. He slowly raised his head and his dark eyes were bloodshot. His throat tightened again and again C Sorry, dont leave. He said word for word. His voice was low, with a hint of humility and pleading. Roxane held her breath and pursed her lips without saying a word. Jonas thought she was still angry and repeated: C I will be obedient in the future. Do not leave me alone. Chapter 4 61: Coming back for what? Although he didnt say Sorry was more important than any apology. Roxane took a deep breath and said with a straight face: C Lay over. Jonas lowered eyshes rose and he looked at her. There was still a bit of panic and uneasiness in his eyes. -You left my dinner. Im going to buy another one. She exined. Jonas let go of her hand and slowlyy down on the bed. He also loosened his grip on her arm. Roxane threw the bag full of porridge in the trash and took out a bottle of mineral water for him. C I have already paid the hospital costs. You dont have to worry. When Jonas raised his lowered head to look at her, embarrassment appeared on his face. He pursed his lips and said nothing. C I searched your wallet. You dont have much money left. She sat down next to him and asked softly: -You dont have any money, do you? Jonas was silent. -Why dont you go back to the country? Roxane asked again. Jonas Adams apple popped and a faint mocking expression appeared on his face. C Come back for what? The Long family had gone bankrupt. Even if he came back, Ronald and Seraphin would only scold him for being an uneducated and ipetent good-for-nothing. -At least you have two stores in M City. You still have things to do when youe back. C Its sold. I left the money with my mother. The only thing he had left was a ticket to Paris. C Where have you been staying for thest three months? Roxane asked again. C The hotel. He could have stayed one more night, but he used the rest of his money to buy her utensils. When he returned in the afternoon, he was chased away by the hotel owner. He also had a fever, which is why he fainted by the side of the road. Roxane remained silent for a moment before saying: C Rest first. Dont worry about medical costs. You can pay me back when you find a job. Im going to buy dinner, she added, getting up. You lie down and dont move. Otherwise, I really wont care about you anymore! Jonas raised his head to look at her and nodded. Roxane walked a long way to the Chinese restaurant and bought two more vegetable porridges. When she returned, she was walking hurriedly, panting, and her forehead was covered with fine drops of sweat. When she pushed the door open and saw the man lying on the bed, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didnt run away. Jonas saw that his face was red and there were beads of sweat on the tip of his nose. He frowned and asked: -A ghost is chasing you? Why are you running so fast? She caught her breath andughed at him. C There is a patient waiting to eat. Jonas pouted and said nothing. Roxane took the small table to eat and gave him a portion of porridge while she ate the other portion. Jonas had finished his dinner and the IV. Roxane called the nurse to remove the needle and told them there would be no more IVs for the night. C If theres nothing else, Ill go home first. I wille back tomorrow.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. C You dont need toe. Before she could say anything, she heard him say: C I can ask the nurse to buy it for me. Dont you have to go to ss? C I wille early in the morning and go to ss after eating. She had already thought about it. With his temperament, it would be strange if he could ask for help from a nurse. Jonas was afraid that she would be angry and ignore him again, so he didnt insist. Roxane was still worried. Before leaving, she went to the nurses station to ask the nurse on duty at night. It was already after 11 p. m. when she returned home. She took a shower and put on her pajamas. Remembering that she hadnt written any messages to Sebastian yet, she took out herptop and started typing. In addition to video calls to Sebastian every day, she also wrote him an email to tell him what happened that day, giving him all the details. After typing more than 3000 words, he finally exined what happened today. After sending the email, she fell asleep on her bed without turning off herputer. Chapter 4 62: There is nothing between Jonas and me The next morning, Roxane was woken up by her rm. She hurriedly washed up and went out to buy breakfast before returning to the hospital. When she pushed the door open and saw no one, her heart sank. Before she could turn around to ask the nurse, she saw the bathroom door open. She breathed a sigh of relief, put down her breakfast and walked over to help him. -Are you here so early? Jonas thought it would take him a while toe. C I have the habit of waking up early. In fact, she only got used to it aftering here because she had to make her own breakfast and couldnt bezy. She passed him his breakfast and saw the medicine on the bedside table. She reminded him: C Dont forget to take your medicine after breakfast!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jonas only saw one breakfast and asked: C And you ? C Ill buy another one on the way. I leave. She looked at the time on her phone. She would bete if she didnt leave now. Before Jonas could tell her not toe in the afternoon, she had already run away. After sses at noon, Roxane packed her things and left quickly. She took the subway to a restaurant near the hospital to buy food. As soon as she left the restaurant, she received a call from Sebastien. She chatted with him on her way to the hospital. C Have you seen my email? C Yes. Sebastiens low voice came from the loudspeaker. C You walk? Pay attention to cars and traffic lights. C I walk on the side of the road, but I dont cross the road! She exined and smiled. -Arent you angry? C No, Im not, Sebastien replied, then stopped and asked: -Why should I be angry? -The little jealous king of M City is no longer jealous? Roxanes soft voice teased: -Are you still my Sebastien? C Yes. He replied decisively, But I know youre only doing this to thank him. -Im not just grateful to him. C What? C Its also because hes the only blood rtive you have other than your little aunt. When Roxane saw the hospital, she thought of Jonas waiting for her in the ward. Has he lost his temper? Sebastian was silent for a moment and his voice was slightly heavy. C He and I will never be family. One had been abandoned by Mylene, while the other had been carefully taken care of by her. The difference between them was like the difference between heaven and earth, and they would never reconcile. C Sebastien, have you ever thought that as Mylenes son, neither of you is luckier than the other! Sebastien was silent. Roxane entered the hospital. The service was on the third floor. Instead of taking the elevator, she took the stairs. C Jonas lived with the Long family. Maybe his childhood was luckier than yours, but he didnt meet the expectations of his father and Mylene. When he grew up, he moved away from them. Essentially, Jonas is different from Mylene and Seraphin. Sebastien still did not speak. Roxane stopped and said in a soft voice: C Sebastien, hes your little brother, so hes also my brother-inw! If we can be family, why do we have to be enemies? Sebastien took a deep breath and said in a low voice: -I can only promise that as long as he has no idea about you, I can let him go. . Roxane spat three times in a row and stopped in front of the room. C There is nothing between Jonas and me. Were just friends at most. He doesnt like me and always scolds me! Sebastien did not respond. It seemed Jonas hadnt revealed the secret yet. In fact, there were times when he wished Jonas would pierce that piece of paper himself! Chapter 4 63: I’m leaving! Roxane stood at the front of the room and looked at Jonas through the small ss window. C Sebastien, Im going to bring him his meal. Ill talk to youter. C Yes. You can take care of him, but dont get tired, said Sebastien in a low voice. C I know. E5 replied meekly. After a pause, she continued in a flirtatious tone: C Today is also a day when I love you. C Me too, Sebastian hung up the phone and looked at theputer in front of him. The page was still on the email. He put his phone down and folded his hands. He clenched his fists so hard his knuckles turned white. -Logan, Logan, who was guarding the study room, heard the call and immediately opened the door. C President Flores, do you have any orders? C Pack your things and go to Paris. Dont let him know. Logan was stunned for a moment. Was it an exile or a business trip? Sebastien seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He didnt sleep all night and said hoarsely: C Its a business trip. You will get double the sry. C Yes. Logan responded quickly this time and turned around to pack his things. When he reached the door of the study, Sebastien suddenly shouted to him:N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. C Wait a minute. Logan turned around and saw the hesitation and struggle on the mans cold face. After a while, he said in a deep voice: Forget it, he said. A trace of disappointment shed in Logans eyes. He bowed his head and walked out. The double sry is gone. Sebastiens gaze returned to the screen. The little girl wrote him emails and video called him every day. She told him everything in detail and shared her happiness, anger, sadness and joy. She had done her best to give him a feeling of security. If he secretly sent someone to keep an eye on her, it would be a waste of his painstaking efforts. Her slender fingers pinched the space between his eyebrows. His heart was full of nostalgia, and he could only rely on this to quench his thirst every day. *** Roxane had bought two sets of lunches and ate them with Jonas in the room. She didnt have ss in the afternoon, so she stayed in the room to apany him for a while. Actually, what she meant was that Jonas was ying with his phone while she listened to the ss reading. After dinner in the ward, the doctor said that Jonas body was fine and he could be discharged tomorrow. He just needed to go home and recover. Roxane didnt have ss the next morning, so she was able to pick him up from the hospital. However, the more important question now was where Jonas would stay after his release. Even if she still had an empty room at home, it was not appropriate for a man and a woman to live alone under the same roof, even if Sebastien didnt care Forget it, how could Sebastian not care? The next morning, she picked Jonas up from the hospital. She took a taxi home. Jonah stood below and did not enter. He frowned. You dont want to live with me, do you? Roxane couldnt help but stare at him. C What are you thinking about? You may agree, but I dont! So why did you bring me here? It wasnt that Jonas didnt want to live with her, but he felt that she had no sense of security in bringing a man home. Didnt she know that ying with men was no fun? Seeing that he didnt want to go up, Roxane had to exin, C thendy who lives upstairs has a small attic. Although its a bit small, its better than living in the park. -I already helped you pay three months of rent. You can settle the water and electricity bills with the owner three monthster. Hearing this, Jonas expression rxed a little. He was neither happy nor disappointed. C I will reimburse you for the rent in the future. C Okay, lets go upstairs first. Roxane helped him up the stairs. C I have already put your things away. Jonahs sole was cut off, so he could use no strength to walk. He could only put most of his strength on her. She helped him up to the fifth floor without saying a word. After Jonas calmed down, she knocked on thendys door. The person who opened the door was a white-haired olddy wearing gold presbyopia sses. When she saw Roxane, she immediately showed a kind and happy smile. She didnt understand English, so Roxane spoke to her in French. When the two were talking, the olddy looked at Jonas and then said something to Roxane. She smiled and called them. Roxane supported Jonas when they entered the house. He frowned. -What were you guys talking about? -Annie said youre really handsome. If she were twenty years younger, she would definitely be in love with you. A look of disdain crossed Jonas unruly eyes. C Even if I dont understand what youre talking about, Im not fooled. That wasnt what they were talking about at all. Roxane smiled but didnt exin. Annie came out of the kitchen and brought them ck tea and some desserts she had prepared. Roxane liked the desserts she prepared. She drank some ck tea before helping Jonas upstairs. The attic was really small. Apart from a bed and a table, nothing else could fit there. Jonas couldnt even straighten his back when he entered. He had to bend down or his head would hit the roof. Roxane stood at the door and did not enter. C You can use the bathroom and toilet downstairs, but you have to share the cleaning work. Plus, I paid Annie for a weeks meal. You can go down and eat by yourself. Jonas sat down by the bed and turned his head to look at the delicate voice at the door. C THANKS C Please. You are not only my friend but also my brother-inw. We are a family. Jonas frowned. -Who wants to be your family?! he snapped. To hell with this brother-inw! Roxane didnt argue with him. C I leave! Jonas frown rxed again. When he turned around, the emotions hidden in his eyes were revealed little by little His fingers stroked the blue-gray sheet beneath him. There was a slight smell ofundry detergent on it. Chapter 4 64: What did you dream of? After Roxane settled Jonas in, she no longer cared about him. It was because she was very busy. She had to attend sses, submit homework, and do extracurricr activities every day. It was a monthter that she saw Jonas again on the stairs. She was carrying her drawing board and was about to go out to draw. Jonas came back from outside, looking a little tired, as if he hadnt had a good rest in days. C Did you go out early in the morning? Jonas did not answer him. Instead, he took a handful of money out of his pocket and handed it to her. C Here is. Roxane looked at the money in her hand and asked subconsciously: C Where did you find the money? Even if he found a job as soon as possible, he wouldnt get paid. C I deserved it, Seeing that she didnt take it, he stuffed it in her hand, walked past her and went upstairs. Roxane turned to look at his back then at the money in his hand. His heart was beating like a drum. When she came back in the evening and had a video call with Sebastian, she talked about it and couldnt help but chat with him. C Sebastien, do you think Jonas will do something illegal? She didnt know what Jonas had done before, but Sebastien knew everything, but he didnt intend to tell Roxane. C Hes a man, and he has his own way of making money. It doesnt have to be something illegal. Roxane responded with an Oh and immediately changed the subject. Instead of continuing to gossip about Jonas, she started gossiping about Quentin and Nadias situation, as well as whether Enzo had a girlfriend. Sebastianughed and said she was a little talker. C Since youre so curious, why dont youe back and ask yourself? Roxane sniffed. -Ive been gone less than six months and youre already trying to bring me back! Bad people! C The ancients say that one day apart is like three autumns. Think about it, how many autumns have we been apart? Sebastiens affectionate eyes looked at her through the screen. -Or I can go see you. Roxane shook her head and refused. I dont think you shoulde. C For what? Sebastians eyes darkened. Did she really not want to see him in Paris? Roxane puffed out her cheeks and said in a low voice: C Im afraid Ill fallpletely once youe. I wont want to go to ss anymore and I wont want you to leave. Men would only affect her concentration in her studies! Sebastian was still a little depressed at first, but after hearing her words, his thin lips opened slightly. C I didnt know I had such a big influence on you! C Of course! She answered righteously: C I study hard every day. The biggest motivation for me toplete my homework is to video call you after finishing this. I even dream of you when I sleep at night! Sebastiens ck eyes passed. -What did you dream of? Last nights dream shed through Roxanes mind and her cheeks burned. She immediately shook her head. C No nothing The more she said this, the more Sebastian suspected something was wrong. He was deliberately teasing her. -Did you dream of something? C Its me who has this kind of dream! I dream of the future Roxane immediately covered her mouth as her words ended abruptly. His clear eyes were filled with endless regret. How could she say it identally? Sebastien understood immediately. His ck eyes were full of deep meaning, but he smiled without saying a word. Roxane pretended to calm down and took a deep breath. C Well Let me ask you a question! The subject having already reached this point, there was no harm in chatting a little more to satisfy his curiosity. Sebastien nodded gently. C Yes. C When Im not in M City, how do you usually sort things out? Roxanes round eyes were filled with curiosity. Sebastians eyes grew warm and his Adams apple rolled. He was not as impatient as her, and he leaned back in his chair leisurely, his voice low and slow C You really want to know?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. His low, hoarse voice was full of sensuality, as if he were whispering in her ear. Roxane shivered inexplicably. She looked down and blushed. C I Suddenly, I dont want to know anymore. Thats all for tonight. Bye! She hung up the video call, rubbed her hot cheeks with both hands, and said in frustration: C Roxane, what interests you so much?! However, she and Sebastian were both adults and they were legally married, so it didnt seem wrong for them to discuss their happiness. She took her phone and sent a WeChat message to Sebastien. Chapter 4 65: I won’t invite you to lunch again [ UU: You will work hard for two years. Ill make it up to you when I get back (*^^*)] The message was sent, but no one responded. She thought he had something to do and there was no hot water. She went to the kitchen to boil a pot of hot water and dried the clothes in the washing machine to put away the clothes she was going to wear the next day. When she came back with hot water, she received a WeChat notification on her phone. She opened it and saw that it was a voice message from Sebastien. She opened it while drinking water. There was no sound from the phone, only a strange, gasping sound, which was getting louder and louder Roxane was confused at first, but when she reacted, she spit out water. His face turned red instantly and his eyes were filled with shyness. Her hand holding the phone shook, and she quickly cut off the voicemail. What is this big guy doing! She was so embarrassed that she wanted to throw her phone away! Suddenly his phone vibrated. This was another new message. This time, Sebastien did not send a voice message, but a text message. My Seb: now you know. His voice was low and sexy, numbing and seductive. Roxane put down her cup and rolled onto the bed. How could he make a message like that! My Seb: are you angry? Roxane bit her lip, her fingers trembling as she typed. [youre so shy]This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. My Seb: [you didnt ask me?] [I said I didnt want to know either!] [also, a little kiss is good for your mood, but a big kiss is bad for your health! ] Maybe it was because it wasnt a face-to-face video call, so there wasnt much psychological charge in the text chat, and his words became bold! My Seb: [Ill let you watch next time. ] Roxanes heart skipped a few beats again and she quickly typed and sent the message. [ supervisor ? Or Did you have other ns? ] [ I dont know. Im tired. Im going to sleep. Good night. ] My Seb: [good night. ] Roxane put down her phone and buried her burning face in the pillow. She was really shy and inexplicably excited. Was this the joy of adult Giggs? She thought about what he said and bit her nail in a dilemma. I have no experience. Should I do some homework in advance? To surprise him? She got up to take herptop and look for tutorials on the inte. She even sincerely posted for help on the adult forum. Soon, she received help from arge number ofizens. However, the more they talked about it, the more ridiculous it became. In the end, she was too embarrassed to look at him. *** Roxane went to ss as usual. After school, her life was still full and full of sweetness. A long-distance rtionship wasnt as bitter as she thought, and there werent as many problems. Her heart was full of longing for her lover and anticipation for the future. Instead, it was hopeful. One day, after her ss, she ran into the blond man who had insisted on buying her a mealst time as she was leaving the school gate. She turned around and wanted to leave. C Hey, Roxane. The other partysnguage practice seemed to have improved. It wasnt as awkward as before. Roxane stopped abruptly, took a deep breath, turned around and said politely: C Student, Im really married Before she could finish, she heard the other party say: C I wont invite you to lunch again. Dont be nervous. C Eh? Roxane was surprised. C I just want to thank you for allowing me to know the support of the Lord! Roxane was confused. C What ? C Lord, support! The other party exined. After a pause, he continued: -Jona! Grandpa support! This time, Roxane understood. Jonas! C His name is Jonas Long. The other party nodded. C OK, its me! Roxane was speechless. Forget it, I will support you! It was wrong! -How did you know Jonas? C Lord, support! The other party patted his chest and said in a proud tone: C I Old Tie! Chapter 4 66: why did you save me? C I ask how you know Jonas? Roxane didnt want to listen to his brokennguage, so she added, C Speak in English. *** The sun was setting and the warm orange light enveloped the city of romance. Countless white pigeons circled above the city. The car was parked in the desert. It wasnt as deste and silent as he had imagined. Instead, there were many people gathered there, men and women of all kinds. The old oil tanks were painted with unique graffiti, and different luxury cars and sports cars were parked around them. Roxane had difficulty finding a familiar face in the crowd. After walking through the crowd with great difficulty, she saw Jonas wearing a white t-shirt and gloves. He was holding a silver key and lying in front of the car The light of the setting sun fell on her face, and her beautiful face was covered with sweat and ck oil stains. From time to time, hot girls approached him and wanted to wipe his sweat, but he coldly refused them. Roxane remembered that he took her to see car races at M City. So he had started running again, and all that money had been made running with his life on the line? Anger rose in his chest. Without thinking, she pushed through the crowd, grabbed his arm, and turned to leave. The surrounding people were stunned. Jonas was also stunned when he saw her suddenly appear and was pulled by her in a daze. Someone called him from behind, C Jonas. Jonas turned around and tossed him the key. C Ie back soon. Roxane dragged him to a quiet ce. Without waiting for him to speak, she took a stack of money out of her pocket and shoved it into his hand. C I will give you all this money back. I dont want any of that. Jonas was confused. C Roxane, what are you doing? She had suddenly appeared in such a ce and said such strange things. C I dont want the money you earned in your life! Roxane looked up at him and said with disappointment: C Car racing is so dangerous. Even if you are good at driving, you cannot guarantee your safety! Why should you choose such a dangerous way to make money? You dont respect yourself because you owe me money? Is self-respect more important than your life? Jonas knew she had misunderstood. He took off his oil-stained gloves and threw them on the floor. He scratched his eyebrows and said angrily: C Who told you I made money racing? C I saw it with my own eyes. Roxane pointed to her eyes. C I saw it with both eyes. Jonas took a deep breath, but he still couldnt help but scold her. C Roxane, are you a pig? If you dont even use your brain to think, how will I have the money to buy a car? C uh She was stunned. She suddenly looked a little embarrassed, but she was not convinced and asked: -So what are you doing here? You were lying in front of the car earlier Who wouldnt have been mistaken when they saw it! C I will help them repair their car and they will pay me 200 euros! Jonas exined: The money I reimburse youes entirely from car repairs. He stuffed the money that Roxane had given him back. C Do you have such a skill? Roxane was a little surprised. She couldnt say it. C What else? Jonas rolled his eyes at her. -Who told you I was here? C Sam, replied Roxane, He only said you were here. He didnt say you were helping them fix their car. Jonas dark eyes narrowed. C Ill take care of himter. Roxane wanted to say it wasnt Sams fault, but someone was calling Jonas from a distance. He responded and turned back to her. C Its gettingte. You should go home early and donte here again! After all, it wasnt the country. If something happened, he might not be able to protect her, so it was best she didnte. Roxane nodded and was silent for a moment before saying: C So pay attention to your safety and dont work too hard. Jonas nodded and waved his hand for her to leave quickly. Roxane turned around and left. Jonas didnt have time to watch her leave before being taken back to the car by two young men who ran. Thest bit of light faded, and madness and indulgence grew in the darkness. Everyone was whistling and shouting the drivers name. Jonas casually leaned against a sports car, lit a cigarette, and puffed as he watched the group of people dancing like crazy demons. He was quiet and solitary, as if the world had nothing to do with him. Roxane stopped next to him, her eyes fixed on his right hand. He held the cigarette in his left hand and his right palm was empty next to him. The scar was still obvious and ring. Jonas saw her and frowned. -Why havent youe home yet? Roxane withdrew her gaze and said softly: C I cant take a taxi here. She couldnt go back, she would probably have to walk until dawn! Jonas threw the cigarette butt on the ground and crushed it with the tip of his foot. He turned around and walked towards the young man who was watching the car run to the side of the road. He patted the man on the shoulder and said something. The man took out his car keys and threw them at her without looking back. Jonas returned with his car keys and said in a calm tone: C Lets go, Ill send you back. Roxane stopped and asked: C Do you have a foreign driving license? C Shut up! He looked at her. if you say one more word, you will turn around alone! Roxane was silent and sat in the front passenger seat. She watched him sideways as he buckled his seat belt and started the engine. The sports car was like a beast and rushed quickly. Jonas was probably scared because she was still in the car, so he didnt drive too fast and stopped slowly downstairs.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Roxane got out of the car and Jonas followed her. She didnte in. Instead, she looked up at him and asked hesitantly: C Jonas, why dont you run? He stopped locking the car and his expression quickly returned to normal. C I am old. I cant drive anymore. C Youre lying, Roxanes clear voice revealed her lie. His eyes fell on his right hand. You seriously injured your right hand when you saved mest time, didnt you? C No. He responded quickly. Roxane didnt seem to hear him and continued to ask: C You can no longer draw with your hands. You cant even drive cars anymore, can you? Jonas looked into her clean, clear eyes. The word no was stuck in his throat, and he couldnt lie. In the silence, Roxane looked down and said guiltily: Im sorry, she said. C Sorry, my ass! He narrowed his eyes and said with a tense expression: What does this have to do with you? C Its my fault if you cant do what you want with your hands. Roxane looked sad and her eyes were filled with guilt. C If youre talking about painting, then forget it. I dont have this talent to begin with, so no matter how hard I work, it will be in vain! he said in a disdainful tone. C As for motor racing, there is no need to even talk about it. You know how dangerous it is. You could die at any moment. Its better not to y. Although this is the case, but C For what? Roxane couldnt help but ask curiously: C why did you save me? He didnt even care about his own safety! Chapter 4 67: Don’t you know how precious your hands are? The moon was bright and the night wind blew gently, damaging her long hair and Jonass heart. Because I like you! You idiot! The words that were about toe out of his mouth were crushed and swallowed in his stomach. He suppressed the love that filled his heart and pretended to be heartless by speaking coldly. C Of course, its for my mother. If she really kills you, Sebastien will make his life hell. Roxanes thick eyshes fluttered slightly as she breathed a sigh of relief. C I see . C Otherwise? He sneered. You dont think I would love you so much that I would give my life, do you? Roxane immediately shook her head. C I just dont understand. You seem to hate me, but you always appear by my side to help me whenever I am in trouble. Jonahs hands, which were behind his back, were slowly turning the Buddha beads on his wrist. He pretended to be disgusted and said: -Maybe I owed you in my previous life. I keep meeting you in this life, asking me to repay you and causing trouble. Roxane frowned and retorted in a low voice. -Im not looking for trouble. Its always people who look for me. C Okay, hurry up and leave. Jonas gestured with his chin. C And you? She asked. C Im going to smoke a cigarette before going upstairs. The olddy is so bossy. She doesnt allow me to smoke at home. He frowned, his face full of frustration. C Its gentlemanly behavior not to smoke in front of ady. Plus, her name is Annie, not olddy. She looked at him. C She is kind enough to rent you a ce at a low price, yet you dont even know how to respect her! C I know, youre so talkative! Jonas waved his hand. C Hurry up and go looking for your Sebastien! Roxane suddenly realized something. C Oh yes, Sebastien is still waiting to call me by video! With that, she turned and ran upstairs. Jonas heart sank as if it had been pricked by a needle when he saw how impatient she was. His thick eyshes covered the loneliness in his eyes, and he curled his lips into an ambiguous smile. He walked to the front of the car and sat down. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a drag and looked up at the night sky. The white mist slowly escaped from her thin lips and dissipated in circles. Mylene had gone crazy, Seraphin had gone bankrupt and he had lost everything. The only happy thing was that he managed to protect the girl he loved. Now that he could still see her every day and see her smile, it was the onlyfort in his terrible life. As for who she loved, it didnt matter whether she knew he loved her or not. It would be the same for the rest of his life. *** Two yearster, Paris airport. Roxane stood at the exit of the airport and craned her neck to watch people exit one after the other. When she heard a familiar voice, she jumped excitedly and waved. -Jessy Jessica took off her sunsses. When she saw her, she didnt even bother with her bow. She came closer and kissed him. -Baby, I missed you so much. C I missed you too! Roxane hugged her tightly. Other than Sebastian, she hadnt seen Jessi in thest two years. Jessica let go and sized her up. C allow me to take a good look at our great artist. -Jessy Roxane pinched his arm in embarrassment. C Whats the point of being shy? Jessica teased her, C Who doesnt know the new artist, Roxane Alvarez, the superstar of the art world? C These were all propaganda words made by Jonas. You use them to tease me. She looked at her. Six months ago, she participated in an artpetition for the Youth Cup and won the championship. She had received praise from the judges and many art galleries had contacted her, wanting to sign her. She thought about what she had promised Jonas in the past. Therefore, after choosing one of the art galleries, she had specifically asked Jonas to be her manager. After he signed a contract with the gallery, he became its manager, a new artist and a rising star in the art world. Jonas did all these things to promote her, not only in Paris, but also in the country, in order to pave the way for hereback. Roxane helped her take out her luggage and chatted as they walked out. Jonas was originally sitting in the car. When he saw Roxane pushing her luggage, he immediately frowned and got out of the car to scold her. C Dont you know how precious your hands are? What if you are injured? Jessica immediately snatched the luggage and looked at Roxane with a meaningful look. Roxane looked helpless. C Im just pushing the luggage. Its not like Im in the way.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jonas ignored her and took the luggage from Jessica. C I will do it. Get in the car first. After Roxane signed the contract with the gallery, the boss specially rented apany car for Jonas to travel around so that it would be more convenient for Roxane to enter and exit the gallery. After all, his paintings were very popr and supply was scarce. Once Jessica got in the car, she turned to look at Jonas, who was putting down the luggage, and asked Roxane in a low voice. C Did Sebastien really say nothing when you asked him to be your manager? C I did not do it. She giggled. Dont consider my Sebastien such a petty person. Jessica scoffed. -Am I petty? He was always petty () C By the way, you really havent been back for two years, and Sebastien hasnte? When Jessica first heard about her, she was in disbelief. She didnt expect that they would really persist for two years without seeing each other. Roxane passed him a bottle of water. C Thats right! Jessica gave him a thumbs up, opened the bottle of mineral water and drank. Jonas put down his luggage, got into the car and fastened his seat belt. C So you didnt tell him about your early graduation? Jessica asked again. C Yes. Roxane smiled and nodded, a hint of cunning shing in her eyes. C I want to surprise him! Normally she wouldnt return for six months, but this time she had graduated early. While her boss had tried hard to keep her and wanted her to move to Paris, she was eager to return home and didnt want to wait another day. Chapter 4 68: I just listen to my manager Two days ago, Jessica called and said she was returning to the country. She thought it was better for them to go together, so Jessica specially flew over and came to France to go back with her. Jessica did not stay in a hotel but shared a room with Roxane. Jonas was still upstairs. However, Annie had died a year and a half ago, so he had rented the entire house and lived there until now. Roxane had already packed in advance the things she would bring back to the country. Jonas would find someone to help him send themter.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At night, Roxane and Jessica sat on the bed after taking a shower. They rubbed each others bodies and chatted. -Whats going on between you and the one above? Jessica raised her head and asked loudly. C Eh? She asked, what do you mean? C He followed you to Paris before, and now that youre back, hes back too. Dont tell me he doesnt have feelings for you. C He came to Paris for vacation. Now that hes my agent, hes going to follow me to the country. Roxane exined. Jessica pointed to his face. C Do you want to share some of your talent in painting with your intelligence? Roxane mmed her hand. C Dont you dare call me stupid. Ill talk to Sebastien about it when I get back! Jessica immediately raised her hands in surrender. -You are so great because you had support. Roxaney down after applying the body lotion. Jessica followed suit and touched his shoulder. C Are you nervous? C What? C Youre going to have a wedding with Sebastien when wee back. Roxane was abroad, but Sebastien had already started preparing their wedding. You could say that everything was ready except the bride. C Im not nervous, Im just looking forward to it. She smiles at the idea of soon being able to see Sebastien C I havent seen him for over two years. Im sure I miss him a lot. I wonder what his expression will be when he sees me? Jessica thought of how this cold and noble man had waited for Roxane to return to M City, and her eyes were filled with envy. C Roxane, you will certainly be very happy. Roxane looked at her and nodded with a smile. She changed the subject. C You havent been in a rtionship for two years? C I had one! Jessica replied. Roxanes eyes widened and she immediately asked: C are you still together? She smiled and nodded. C Yeah. Roxane was happy for her. C Is he handsome? Do you have any photos? Jessica opened the photo album on her phone and showed him a photo of her and her boyfriend. C Thats my boyfriend. C Its not the handsome blond! Roxane looked at the young man with ck hair and ck eyes in the photo. It looked refined, clean and not bad. C Handsome blond men are too passionate and unbridled. I always prefer the restraint of us orientals. Jessica put down her phone. C It doesnt matter if hes a handsome man with blond hair or ck hair. As long as you love him and he loves you and treats you well, its okay! Roxaneughed. At the mention of her boyfriend, Jessicas eyes were full of smiles. She said with certainty C Dont worry, hes very good to me. The two chatted until the middle of the night. Unable to resist sleep, they fell asleep. The next morning, Jonas knocked on the door. When he saw the two of them with panda eyes, his expression was indescribable. -You didnt talk all night without sleeping, did you? C No, no, I didnt do it, Roxane quickly denied. Jessica yawned and added: C we talked until 3 a. m. Roxane was speechless. Jonas face visibly darkened. He put the breakfast he had bought on the table and scolded in a low voice: -How many times have I said that staying upte is bad for your body? Cant you just listen to me for once? Roxane nodded cautiously. C I listen. Wasnt it an identst night? Jonas sneered. C You say that every time, but you never change. If Sebastien said it, would you listen? Roxane scratched her ear and signaled with her eyes for him to save face. Jessica is still here! Ever since Jonas had be her manager, he had be a strict father and was stricter with her day by day! He ignored her and said in a deep voice: C Hurry up and finish your breakfast. Ill send you to the airport in half an hour. Roxane breathed an obvious sigh of relief as she watched him leave. Jessica couldnt help butugh. She returned to the dining table and sat down. She nced at him. C What are youughing at? Is it so funny? C I thought you were only afraid of Sebastien. I didnt expect you to be afraid of another person now. C I just listen to my manager, Im not afraid of him. Do not talk nonsense. Im not afraid of Sebastien, argued Roxane. Jessica didnt believe her at all. As she ate her breakfast, she tried to hold back herughter and almost choked. Half an hourter, Jonas drove them to the airport. While he was driving, he called Roxane back. She must not have had fun when she got home. She had to draw every day and be careful to protect her hands. If apany in the country wanted to cooperate with her, she couldnt agree, and she couldnt just give her designs to others! Roxane epted each of them. Chapter 4 69: Looks like you don’t miss Sébastien! Jonas was about to say something, but she couldnt take it anymore. C Why dont you send a document to Patrice? My memory is bad and I dont remember so many things. Jonas was silent for a moment. C Send me Patrices WeChatter. I will contact him. Roxane was speechless. You really dare to contact him! Jessicaughed all the way to the airport until Jonas said: C She has been drawing for a long time, so her shoulders are not in good condition. His arms and hands cannot be injured. Dont let her carry the luggage! Jessica stopped smiling and said seriously: -Director Long, dont worry. I will definitely take care of our great artist Alvarez. I will not let our future superstar down. C Yes. Jonas nodded without changing his expression. They were speechless. The mood was awkward for a few seconds. Roxane quickly changed the subject. C School. Before she could finish, the man interrupted her. C I will help you with the remaining procedures at school. Ille back when the house is sorted. Roxane nodded. She hesitated for a moment before saying: C Can youe back in time to attend my wedding? Jonas expression was calm and impassive. He said softly, As long as none of you are crazy enough to n the wedding in half a month, I should be able to be there. C I will not do it. Roxanes face was full of smiles when she heard this. C I will wait for you toe back and attend my wedding. If you like a girl, let me know and I will help you with matchmaking. -The painting you owe to Mrs. Wilson -Ah, its almost time. Jessie, lets go! Jessica, who was initially enjoying the show, was dragged through security by her. Jonas watched her run away in panic and his lips twitched mechanically. Little girl, I cant control you! *** At an altitude of 30, 000 feet, Roxane sat against the window and looked at the clouds outside with excitement in her eyes.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She could finally go home and see Sebastien. Contrary to Roxanes anticipation, Jessica was not as excited. After all, she wouldnt be able to see her boyfriend for a while after returning home. Roxane teased her, C Youve only been separated for a few days and you already miss him? Jessica looked at her. C It seems that you dont miss Sebastien! C Yes. I think about it all the time. She touched the words on her ring finger. But he has always been in my heart. No matter where I go, I always feel that he is by my side and that he has never left me. Jessica took a deep breath. -Im not as patient as you. I wille back immediately after I finish renovating the house and attend your wedding! Never part with him again! His parents were getting older and about to retire. They wanted to return to M City to settle down. However, she had been abroad for almost three years and no one took care of her house in M City. This time, she wanted to renovate the house so that her parents could spend their old days in peace. With Jessica apanying him to chat and relieve his boredom, time passed very quickly. When the nended at M City International Airport, Roxane got off the ne and walked on the ground of her hometown, feeling a wave of excitement. She was back. I am finally back ! Jessica apanied him to collect the luggage. While they were waiting for the luggage, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down and there was a sound of hurried but steady footsteps. Roxane turned around curiously and was instantly stunned. More than a dozen bodyguards cleared the way, forcing initially crowded passengers to move back to make room for them. The mans tall and slender figure appeared in his eyes unexpectedly. He was as straight as a pine tree and he walked as fast as the wind. There was no trace of emotion on her beautiful features, only that pair of deep eyes gazed at her affectionately. C Sebastien Roxane, who was stunned, finally reacted. She rushed and jumped on him. Sebastian naturally and tacitly reached out to grab her and held her tightly. Roxane wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and her voice was full of surprise. C Sebastien, why are you here? How did you know I was back? He did not answer her question. Instead, he turned his head and kissed her cheek. In a low, hoarse voice, he said affectionately: C Wee home, my Mrs. Flores. She wanted to surprise him, but he surprised her instead. She couldnt control her excitement and her eyes were filled with tears. Sebastien lowered his head to look at her, his ck eyes sparkling. C Why are you crying? Shouldnt you be happy to see me? C I am happy. She sniffed as she responded. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and said in a slightly shy voice: C Im probably too happy and Im crying tears of joy. It turned out that people not only cried when they were sad, but they were also so excited that they wanted to cry when they were happy. C Stupid baby. Sebastians warm palm rubbed the back of his head. Roxane clung to him like a ko. C Sebastien, I saw the outside world. Now that Im back, I dont want to be apart from you. She had wanted to see the outside world, but when she went there, she realized that no matter how beautiful the scenery, it was nothing without the most important person in her life. However, if she could do it all again, she would always make the same choice, because some things had to be experienced personally to understand the feeling. Sebastians thin lips were close to her ear and his voice was low and firm. I wont let you leave me again. She wiped the moisture in his eyes and hugged him. She greedily inhaled the familiar scent of wood on her body and her body temperature Sebastien noticed that people around him were whispering, and some even started taking photos. He asked in a low voice: Are you going to keep hanging on to me? She came to her senses and quickly got off him. She put her clothes away in embarrassment. She had lost her temper! Chapter 4 70: How did you know I was back? Sebastien held her little hand and there was a smile in his eyes. C Lets go home. Roxane nodded. She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Jessica, who was smiling like an aunt. Jessica immediately waved her hand. C Youe home quickly. Do not worry about me ! Sebastiens thin lips parted slightly. Logan, send Miss Ramos away. Yes, he replied without expression.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Patrice helped Roxane put her luggage in the trunk while Sebastien helped her get into the car. Jessica grabbed her bags and Logan reached out to take them. C Miss Ramos, leave it to me. Jessica thought of theundry fee she had given when they got off the car. She waved her hand. C No need, Ill do it myself. Logan didnt insist. After all, President Flores had only ordered him to fire her. As soon as Roxane got into the car, she leaned into Sebastiens arms, like glue stuck to him. Sebastien lowered his head and looked at her. -Are you no longer shy after going out for a while? In the past, she wasnt as clingy in the car. Not to mention sitting in his arms like this, she was extremely embarrassed even if he hugged her. It seemed like getting out for a while was beneficial. Roxane bowed her head and leaned into his arms. She said in a soft voice: C I see strangers kissing in the street every day when I was abroad. Im nothingpared to them when I sit on yourp. Sebastian chuckled. C Can you see him every day? C yes, I ate dog food every day outside. See for yourself that I have be rounder? She put her face in front of him and let him look at her carefully. Sebastien looked at the beautiful and delicate face in front of him. The childishness on her face had faded and her long ck hair had turned into waist-length waves. She looked more generous and mature with the coffee color. The only thing that hadnt changed was his eyes, which had remained clear for many years. The little girl he had been thinking about for two years was so close to him that he could touch her with his hand. The feelings he had long suppressed had long since burst forth from his heart. Unable to hold back, he lowered his head and kissed those pink lips. Roxane was stunned for a moment, then she slowly closed her eyes and responded. A certain someone Lost control. *** The car stopped in front of the Moon Pavilion and the driver got out of the car. Only the two were left in the car. Roxane was lying in Sebastiens arms andughing so hard that tears were about to fall. Sebastians face was full of helplessness and affection in his eyes. He pinched her face with his fingertips. C the culprit, youre stillughing! Roxanes bright eyes were full of cunning. She said innocently: -How would I know you would do it so easily Sebastien didnt really me her. He could only me himself for not being able to resist her. He had always been defeated by her so easily. Roxane leaned towards his ear and whispered: C Youre already like that, youre not going to let me down? C No, Ill goter. Roxane was toozy to move in his arms. She wasnt the one suffering anyway. After a moment, Sebastien sighed heavily. C You should sit next to it. With the soft jade in his arms, it was really difficult for him to calm down. Roxane couldnt help butugh again. She crawled to the side and sat down. Sebastien pped him on the butt as punishment. She turned her head and looked at him. C Dont touch my butt! Im not a child anymore! C Is not it ? He raised his eyebrows. So Naughty! Roxane stuck out her tongue yfully, but still asked curiously: -How did you know I was back? He tilted his head and looked at her. C You really want to know? Roxane nodded. Call me darling, call me darling and Ill tell you. Roxane looked at him with her shining eyes and refused to give in. Sebastian deliberately teased her. C I wont tell you anything if you dont call me. She took a deep breath and pleaded in her soft voice: -Honey, just tell me, okay? Her slender fingers grabbed his arm and shook it gently. She looked shy and attractive. Sebastians throat tightened and he felt all the blood in his body rush to the top of his head. He had just calmed down a little, but now he couldnt calm down at all. His deep eyes gradually became hot, so hot that Roxane was shocked. She immediately let go of his arm, pushed the door and tried to run away. However, she was a step too slow and was pulled back into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her. It was persistent and wild, like it was about to suck all the oxygen out of his chest. Chapter 4 71: Hurry up and put the ring on me In the end, Roxane escaped from the car with a red face, but Sebastien was still sitting in the car. The butler and servants had been waiting at the door for a long time. When they saw Roxane, they immediately approached her with a smile. C Madam, wee home. The servants of the Moon Pavilion had alle. They stood in neat rows on both sides and bowed in unison, weing him in unison. Roxanes eyes swept over their faces quickly. They were still familiar faces, and none of them had left. C Thank you all. Im really happy to see you again. She bowed slightly and moved forward to kiss the butler. The butler patted him on the back and said, Its good to have you back. C I brought presents for everyone. Help me bring them to everyer! C Thank you Madam. Everyone spoke in unison again. The butler nodded with red eyes. C Alright. Sir, he he asked hesitantly after a pause. Roxane stole a nce at the man still sitting in the car and a smirk crossed her eyes. C He Took a call. Lets go in first. The main character today was Roxane, so the butler naturally had to make her the main character and didnt wait for Sebastian. The butler had prepared arge table of dishes to wee him. Roxane hadnt eaten the meals prepared in the kitchen for two years and she really missed them. Plus, the in-flight meal tasted ordinary, so she had been hungry for a long time. She didnte upstairs to change clothes. Instead, she washed her hands and sat at the dining table, eating heartily. Sebastien, who had just finished his phone call, came in and saw her eating with great relish. He pulled out a chair and sat down. C Hungry? The butler handed him a warm towel to dry his hands. Roxane swallowed the food in her mouth and nodded. C The food on the ne was not good. I was hungry the whole time. Moreover, after eating Western food outside for a long time, what I miss most is the food at home. Although she sometimes cooked, when she was very busy she had to rely on sandwiches and roast potatoes to keep herself going. She didnt have time to cook. After Sebastian dried his hands, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and ced some food on his te. C You are back. I will make sure the kitchen prepares delicious meals for you every day. Roxane pursed her lips and nodded happily. After the meal, she asked someone to bring her luggage. Except for a box containing his clothes and daily necessities, the other boxes were gifts for the residents of the house. The butler passed the gifts to everyone on his behalf. Roxane personally chose a gift for Patrice. Patrice was ttered. C Do I have one too? C I heard from Sebastien that youve been on blind dates for thest two years. It is a very famous peach crystal in foreign countries. It is ced on the bed to attract peach blossoms. I heard it was very effective. Patrice was speechless. This gift was a little heartbreaking! Also, since when did President Flores be so curious? He cursed in his heart, but he still had to keep a smile on his face. C Thank you Madam! Roxane even asked him to bring a copy for Lucille from the secretarys office. Lucille loved money, so she brought it an exquisite lucky cat The rest of the gifts were for them. Sebastien took her hand and went upstairs. -You brought presents for everyone. And mine ? Roxane seemed surprised. C Oh, I forgot. What should I do? Sebastian reached out and shook his forehead. -You cant even lie. Roxane touched her forehead and said gloomily: -Cant you just cooperate? Sebastien knew his mistake and changed. He immediately made a long face and said sadly: C Roxane, whats wrong with you? Did you prepare gifts for everyone but not for me? Do you still have me as your husband in your heart? C Pfft! She couldnt help butugh out loud. She waved her hands and said: -No, no Your words are too shocking Oh my God How can you say such shocking words? Sebastiens ck eyes shone with a smile. His face was full of love. -You cant stop acting, and you cant stop your lines from being good. My Mrs. Flores, you are bing more and more difficult to please. -Who asked you to say such a shocking word? Roxane pouted. C I have goosebumps! Sebastien did not refute it. He simply held his hand out in front of her, palm up Roxanes smile disappeared and she put her hands behind her back. -Arent you afraid that I really forget to prepare a present for you? C You wont do it, Sebastiens answer was very certain and determined. Roxane smiled and put her hand out behind her back. It was a red velvet box like it was doing magic. Sebastian seemed to have realized something and raised his eyebrows. Roxane opened the velvet box in front of him. Inside the box was a silver ring with a U design. Two diamonds were encrusted at both ends of the U shape. It looked like a smiling face, glowing with eternal light under the light. C This is an alliance that I personally designed. I asked someone to do it for me. They had agreed that their wedding would take ce when she returned, so no matter how busy she was, she had taken the time to draw lots of drafts of the alliance and had finally chosen this one. His name was also his joy. Sebastians eyes grew warmer and his Adams apple moved slightly. After a long time, he only said one sentence, -Help me put it on.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He held out his hand in front of her. Roxane took off the wedding ring and was about to put it on her finger when she saw something tattooed on her ring finger. She pulled his hand closer to her and saw the words my love Roxy tattooed between his fingers. C You ! She was stunned and looked at him with surprise in her eyes. Hurry up and put the ring on me, Sebastien said with a smile. Tears came to Roxanes eyes. She slowly slipped the wedding ring onto her ring finger, her eyes fixed on the words between her fingers. The position of his tattoo was very special. Ordinary people wouldnt notice it, but she could see it when she looked down. So he didnt tattoo for the world to see, but for himself. This man had given her the darkest and deepest love. When Patrice left the house with the gift, Logan had just returned after sending Jessica to the hotel. Seeing the two gifts in Patrices hands, he couldnt help but frown. Patrice was smug. C Its a gift from Madame. C Oh. He was expressionless. The gifts werent money, so he didnt care. Patrice added: C Madam gave presents to everyone. Its not possible that there is still anyone who hasnt received Madames gift, is there? Logan was silent for a moment. His voice was cold. C Thest time you went on a blind date. At the mention of the blind date, Patrice immediately cowered. C I still have something, so Ill take my leave first. Logan didnt even look at him. When he entered the room, all the boxes were empty and not a single present was left. His cold face crumbled little by little. So, have I really fallen from grace? Chapter 4 72: Mr. Flores, good night. At night, Roxane and Sebastien took a shower and went to bed in a set of silver and yellow pajamas. It wasnt like Jessica expected. They just slept in each others arms peacefully. There was only one orange French door left in the room, and the atmosphere was peaceful and warm. Roxaney in his arms and listened to his strong heartbeat. Sebastien, she called in a soft voice. C What? He gently stroked her back. C Sebastien she shouted again. Sebastien looked at her with confusion. Roxanes eyes narrowed and the corners of her mouth curved. C Nothing. I just wanted to call you. Sebastien smiled and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. C I am here. He had always been there. Roxane leaned into his arms, feeling an unprecedented sense of security. She sighed with satisfaction. C Sebastien, I suddenly feel very blessed. She was so happy it seemed unreal. C You will always be happy. Roxane opened her eyes and met his affectionate gaze. She nodded. C I will make you happy too. Sebastian reached out and brushed the hair from her face behind her ears. Her thin lips parted slightly. C You seem to have changed. C What changed? She blinked. Sebastien did not exin and added: C That doesnt seem to have changed. Roxane pouted. -It really is like listening to the words of a king. Sebastiens thin lips parted slightly. C Go to sleep. I still have to visit my inws tomorrow. Roxane nodded. C Good night, Sebastien. Sebastians white eyes were filled with a smile. C Good night, Mrs. Flores. Roxanes heart softened and she changed her words. C Mr. Flores, good night. *** The next morning, Roxane got up. Sebastien got up earlier than her and had already returned from an errand. When she came downstairs, she saw Raoul pushing Christine inside. Christine was so excited she wanted to jump out of her wheelchair. C Oh, youre finally back! The butler called mest night and I couldnt believe it. If Raoul hadnt stopped her, she would haveest night. Roxane came forward to give him a hug. C Its been a long time, Christine! Christine was overjoyed, but she asked with concern: C Have youe back to get married or are you not leaving anymore? Roxane looked up at Sebastien, who was drinking water, and said softly: C I have already obtained my diploma. I dont intend to leave this time. Jonas will help me manage the house in Paris. Sebastien withdrew his gaze and his thin lips curled imperceptibly. C Thats great. Christine was happy for her big brother. Oh, youre finally back. You dont know to what extent my big brother has be the executioner of your departure. Not only does he have to work overtime every day, but he also has to enve Raoul on the weekends. Before she could finish, Sebastian gave her a cold look with a warning.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. C Christine Flores. Christine stuck out her pink tongue. Raoul was afraid that Sebastien would be angry with him, so he exined on his behalf, C Big brother did this for the good of thepany. Previously, thepany had already grown in a bottleneck period. If we had maintained the same pace, it would have gone down. Fortunately, the big brother made adjustments in a timely manner. Although he was not well-liked in Sebastians eyes, he had to admit that Sebastians experience and vision in running business far exceeded his own. Roxane didnt know much about thepanys affairs and didnt want to interfere with Sebastiens work. She chuckled and changed the subject, asking them toe over for breakfast. She also asked the butler to bring the gifts she had prepared for Christine and Raoul. Chapter 4 73: Home is always best Raoul and Christine stayed at the Moon Pavillon for breakfast. Christine was usually home alone. Raoul was working and didnt have time to apany him. It was rare for Roxane toe back, so Christine continued to talk to her. Sebastian couldnt help but frown, but she didnt seem to see him. In the end, it was Raoul who gently rubbed the back of her head and coaxed her in a gentle voice, C Christy, eat first. There is a lot of time in the future. Christine was very obedient and ate her meal obediently. After breakfast, Raoul had to go to the office, so he asked the driver to send Christine back to the Flores residence. Roxane and Sebastien were preparing to return to the Alvarez family, and Logan was driving. Roxane took a red package out of her pocket and handed it to him before getting into the car. -I wanted to buy you a Swiss army knife or something, but I cant bring it back, so Ill just convert it into money for you. You can go and buy what you like. Logan was overjoyed, but his face was as calm as an old dogs. He took the red package and tried to suppress his smile. C Thank you Madam! What kind of gift was this? Wasnt money nice? C Please. Please take care of me in the future. Roxane followed Sebastien into the car after saying that. Logans heart, which had been at a loss all night, became warmer! In an instant, his waist and legs were no longer painful. He was like a noble bride who had regained his favor. He wanted to raise his head and go around the pce telling the world: C I, Logan, am back. In the car, Roxane asked Sebastien about the state of Christines leg. Although she had been actively recovering over the past two years, the results had not been very good. Now she could barely stand, but it was still very difficult for her to walk. Roxane felt a little sorry for her. She was clearly a girl in her prime, but she had to be apanied by a wheelchair every day. Sebastien patted him on the head. -Shes already luckier than a lot of people. Although she couldnt stand, she didnt have to worry about food and clothing. Compared to those who were still suffering. Roxane nodded. C I hope she can recover soon. ** The Alvarez family hadnt heard anything about Roxanes return, so when Sabrina saw Roxane, she thought her eyes were ying tricks on her and pinched her husbands arm hard. Joel gritted his teeth in pain, but he did not dare to speak. Sabrinas eyes turned red. Oh, youre really back. Those two years felt like centuries to Sebastian, and so did the parents who missed their children. Roxane came forward and hugged her. -Mom, Im back! Im sorry, my stubbornness made you and Dad sad. C Its good that youre back, its good that youre back. Sabrinas heart ached for her daughter, so how could she bear to be angry at the child? Joel couldnt help but step forward and kiss his daughter. C You must have suffered a lot outside. Dont run anymore. Roxane did not refute her fathers words. She nodded obediently. C I wont leave again. Enzo was not as happy as she had imagined. Instead, he swore under his breath,Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. -f*ck! You didnt even tell us you came back. You have be more capable. Roxane smiles meekly. -Im just trying to surprise you. Enzo didnt believe her nonsense and said: C Its to surprise someone. Roxane did not deny it. She guiltily changed the subject. C Mom, I havent eaten your cooking in a long time. Sabrina patted his hand and said in a pampered tone: -Ill make you lunch, so you should eat more! You probably didnt eat well abroad, you look so skinny. Roxane immediately nodded. C Home is always the best. She took Sabrinas arm and walked in, leaving her husband, who was still so intimate with herst night. Seeing his daughter sticking to his wife, Joel felt sad, but he didnt dare say anything. Enzo hit her while he was on the ground. C tsk tsk, you fell from grace the second day after his return! Chapter 4 74: He dreams There was no change in expression on Sebastians handsome face. He pretended to unbutton his sleeve inadvertently, revealing his fingers, especially the ring on his ring finger, which was the most eye-catching. The two diamonds sparkled in the sun. It was hard for Enzo to pretend he hadnt seen them, so his eyes lingered for a few seconds. Sebastien said casually: C She personally designed the wedding ring for me. She is so busy with her studies, but she still has to worry about me. Isnt she cute? Enzo was speechless. Cute, my ass! He felt as if he had been forced to disy his affection! Sebastien withdrew his hand and smiled weakly. It wasnt enough to show their love, it still had to add salt to the wound. C I forgot. Youre single, so you wont understand. After that he entered the house. Enzo was speechless. Old dog Flores, Im going to kill you! Roxane also brought gifts for all the members of the Alvarez family. Sabrina hadnt had it for two years. Even when she cooked, she chatted with her. Sebastien was sensible and apanied his father-inw to y chess. Enzo looked from the side and interrupted her from time to time. Joel didnt like him because he talked too much and pushed him to watch television. In the kitchen, Sabrina was busy preparing lunch, but the curve of her mouth never stopped. C These two years when you were not in the country, Sebastien often came back to visit us. He is much more filial than your unreliable brother. Roxane thought everything he did was for her, but she couldnt show it. C Brother is also very filial. He just has a bad face. No matter how much he cares about you, he wont express it through his mouth. Sabrina smiled and shook her head. -Your father is not like that. You must not follow him! He has been single for so many years, I guess he will be ruined by this mouth. You werent happy when he wanted to marry Deborah, Roxane teased. Sabrina cant help but sigh. C I thought she was an intriguing person, but I didnt know she had a difficult life. Not to mention a second or third marriage, as long as he is willing to marry a mother, I will thank heaven and earth and be worthy of the ancestors of the Alvarez family. -Mom, if my brother marries a man Sabrina quickly taps the stove. I dont want a woman-man -Mom, dont worry! My brother likes girls, maybe its not destiny yet! Roxaneforted her. Sabrina could onlyfort herself this way. Otherwise, with Enzos bad temper, it would be useless even if she killed him. C By the way, how is the daughter of the Ramos family? Are you still in touch?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. -Jessica is back! Roxane replied: C She has a boyfriend and they are very close. Sabrina nodded with relief. C Its good. She is also a good child. She was always good to you! Enzo was bored watching TV, so he came into the kitchen. He didnt hear the first half of the sentence, but only the second half. He asked casually, -Who has a boyfriend? It couldnt be that crazy girl, Jessica, could it? Before Sabrina could speak, Roxane said: C One of my friends abroad! Enzo was not interested in his foreign ssmates, so he went to Sabrina and said with a thick face: C Mom, can you make me something I like for lunch? C Come on! Come on! Come on. Sabrina elbowed him in disgust. C Your sister finally returned from abroad. Of course I have to cook something for Roxane today. Why are you here? Come out and dont bother us. The corner of Enzos mouth twitched. Well, as soon as Roxane came back, there was no more room for him in the house. Seeing that he was a little unhappy, Roxane whispered: C I will do it for you when youe to my house. Enzos eyes lit up and he touched his head. C As expected from my sister! To avoid being looked down upon by his old mother, he did not stay in the kitchen for long and went out. Seeing her soning out, Sabrina asked: Its not like he doesnt know Jessy. Why did you hide it from him? Roxane hesitated for a moment before telling him that Jessica loved Enzo. Sabrina was so angry that her face turned blue and she hit the knife on the anvil. -The child of the Ramos family is so good. She is generous and smiles like a flower. I always loved her and thought it would be great if she could be my daughter-inw! This Enzo The daughter-inw who was in his hands was gone like this. The more Sabrina thought about it, the angrier she got. She picked up the kitchen knife and went out. -I have to teach that bastard a good lesson today! Roxane quickly stopped her. -Mom, calm down! If my brother finds out everything, he will definitely make fun of Jessi in the future. C He would dare! Sabrina said in an imposing manner. C Mom Roxane said coquettishly: C Jessy is my best friend. As long as brother likes him even a little, I will help you match him! But my brother doesnt like her, and now she has someone she loves. Dont talk about it anymore, or shell be embarrassed. Sabrina was also a woman. She knew it was a matter of self-esteem to be hated by the person she loved, so she let out a deep sigh. When I was pregnant with this Enzo, I did all the necessary tests, she said resentfully. C I didnt think he didnt have a brain. The corners of Roxanes mouth twitched. -Mom, no one talks about their own son like that. C I dont have such a stupid son. Sabrina returned and continued cutting the bones. Roxane consoled her, C Ok mom! He will meet a girl he likes in the future, get married and have children. He will give you his chubby son to raise. Sabrina sniffed. C Hes dreaming. Ive worried about him enough in my life. Im toozy to take care of his son. Roxane couldnt help butugh. She was just talking about it. When her brother gets married and has children in the future, she will definitely love him to death. Chapter 4 75: Renovation? Sebastien apanied Roxane to the Alvarez family all day and only left after dinner. He did not return home, but went to blue temptation. Quentin knew she was back and had specially gathered them to invite them as a wee reception for Roxane. It had been two years and the blue temptation decorations hadnt changed much. Everything was so familiar. It was still early, so there werent many people at the bar. They didnt go down, but found a ce to y. Quentin called her little loli the moment he saw her, and after a pause, he changed his words.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. C No, hes our new artist, our future superstar! Roxane wasnt bothered by his teasing. She said in a calm and light voice: Young Master Armstrong, I just spoke to Sister Nadia on the phone two days ago. She said there was a new stray dog in the store. Quentin was exposed and kneeling in an instant. C I was wrong, Miss Alvarez, Madame Flores! Roxane and Sebastien looked at each other and sat down. Quentin raised his ss. C To wee our returning Mrs. Flores, he announced, this evening, it is the house that is offering! C Thank you, Mrs. Flores. All the guests present were very happy and thanked him in unison. Quentin turned to look at Roxane. This apology should be sincere enough, right? Roxane hesitated for a moment. Under his pleading gaze, she smiled and nodded. Thank you, Young Master Armstrong. Because it was inconvenient to bring Mathis to the bar, Fernand rushed after picking up the child. He was dressed in a gray suit, with a round golden frame and exquisite facial features. The moment he entered, he attracted the attention of countless members of the opposite sex. Fernand, Roxane and Sebastien greeted each other and sat down. He took off his suit and ced it on the back of the chair. Seeing this, Sebastian also raised his hand to unbutton his shirt. Not only did he take off his coat, but he also unbuttoned his sleeves. His movements were extremely slow and his slender fingers were beautiful. In addition, the diamond on the wedding ring was shining and it was difficult for Quentin and Fernand not to see it. Fernands eyes shed and he picked up his ss to drink. Quentin raised his eyebrows. C Roxane, where does this big diamond ringe from! Sebastien calmly ced his hand and said: C Madam gave it to me. She designed it herself. Enzo couldnt help but roll his eyes. This dog man is back! Quentin choked. He felt he shouldnt have said that much. He couldnt help butin to Fernand, C Fernand, look at this person. When his wife isnt there, hes like a dead dog. When his wifees back, he mistreats us fucking single dogs! Fernand smiles. C Do you think he really wants to unbutton his shirt? Quentin was stunned. When he reacted, he couldnt help but spit. C Shameless. Sebastien said, taking his ss and drinking without changing his expression. C Jealousy makes you unrecognizable. Quentin was speechless. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen someone so shameless! -Little loli, arent you going to do something? Roxane did not want to join in the childish quarrels between men. C Im going to the bathroom. Sebastien raised his eyebrows. C I will apany you. C No need, she got up and went to the toilet. Sebastien was worried and his eyes were glued to her back, full of heat. Quentin sighed helplessly. -Okay, she cant run away from my house! Cant you give us single dogs a chance to live? When the figure disappeared from his sight, Sebastian averted his gaze and looked at him indifferently without saying a word. Quentin couldnt be bothered to take care of him, seeing him like this when his wife wasnt around. By the time Roxane came out of the bathroom, the men had already changed the subject. She sat down and Sebastien brought her a ss of fruit juice and some delicate and pretty little cakes. More and more guests wereing to the bar and Quentin was about to change locations when Roxane suddenly saw a familiar figure. She waved her hand and said: -Jessy Enzos hand that was holding the wine ss stopped. He followed her gaze and saw Jessica emerging from the crowd. She wore a whitece dress, shoulder-length hair, simple jewelry and light makeup. In this scene, she looked a little pure. Jessica walked over and greeted them. When her eyes met Enzos, she was not surprised and had no reaction. She just smiled. C Roxane, what are you doing here? C Quentin is organizing a wee party for me. Roxane replied: C and you? C Two of my friends know Im back and asked me to go out to a gathering. Jessica pointed to the two girls sitting at the bar. C They said Blue Temptation would provide free drinks tonight. I didnt expect it to be because of you. Roxane saw that her friend was also looking in her direction and said considerately: -Then you should go. She wasnt jealous that Jessica was ying with someone else by the time she came back. Then Ille find youter! Jessica blinked, then greeted Quentin and the others before walking towards her friend. Quentin touched his chin. C It seems that she is different. Roxane was surprised and asked curiously: C What is different? Quentin thought for a moment and replied: C I think she is more mature. Shes more feminine now. When Enzo heard this, he couldnt help but sneer. C Feminine ? She? Young Master Armstrong if your eyes are useless you can donate them. Quentin threw him a pillow. C Get lost, who are you calling an idiot!! You stupid caterpirs! Enzo quickly turned his head to avoid it, and the pillow fell to the floor. When he raised his ss to drink, he subconsciously nced at the bar. Jessica chatted with her two friends for a while beforeing over with a ss of wine. Roxane asked him to sit next to her. C Did you finish talking so quickly? C They both work in a renovationpany. Im just looking for them to ask about the renovation. Well talk about the details of their business tomorrow. C Renovation? Little beauty Ramos also returns to M City to settle down? Quentin asked casually. C My parents are retiring soon, so Im back to help them renovate their house. Jessica exined. Chapter 4 76: Don’t laugh at me. Quentin responded with an Oh. He suddenly thought of something and said: C I think the biggest renovationpany in M City is Sebastianspany! Jessica immediately looked at Roxane. Roxane looked at Sebastien again.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. C You can contact Patrice directly tomorrow. Sebastiens words were concise and precise. Naturally, he would not personally ask about such a small matter. C I will first thank President Flores. Jessica greeted him and winked at Roxane. -Of course, I also have to thank Mrs. Flores. Roxane patted his arm. C Do not make fun of me. To show her sincerity, Jessica drank the whole ss. -Little beauty Ramos, you are a good drinker. Quentin apuds. Enzoszy body copsed on the sofa, and a trace of sneer crossed his handsome face. C The Ramos family is going bankrupt! You even want to take advantage of this little advantage! C Brother Roxane looked at him. Jessica didnt get angry as he expected. Instead, she smiled weakly. C My family is not bankrupt, but I want to find a good designer. Since I have a friends connections, theres no harm in using them. It was a society where people were worldly. She didnt think it was a sin to use her friends connections to do something. It wasnt like she wasnt paying. Enzo choked. Faced with her reasonable response, he found no words to defend himself. Quentin poured him another ss of wine. C Well said. Dont worry about that stupid spore. Hes a fire king and will reprimand anyone he doesnt like! Jessica smiled nonchntly. C I didnt thank Boss Armstrong for buying me a drink tonight. C Please! Quentin raised his ss. -Since you are little Lolis friend, you will also be my friend in the future. If you need anything, just say the word. Dont make any fuss with me! Jessica raised her ss. She had finally be friends with Quentin. Enzo watched her talk andugh with them easily, and he felt a little unhappy. Quentin felt it was too boring to do nothing but drink and suggested ying games. Roxane leaned on Jessicas shoulder and asked curiously: -What game are we ying? C Its time to roll the dice. Quentin thought for a moment. C Its the simplest. Were just going topare the sizes. -What is the punishment? Jessica had yed there before. C The one with the most points can ask the one with the fewest points. If you dont answer, you will have to drink a cup of wine. Sebastian frowned. C You will not participate. C Sebastien Roxane had never yed a game in a bar before and really wanted to experience it. She pulled at his sleeve and looked at him with pitiful eyes. Sebastians principles were once again defeated. Quentin asked the waiter to bring the dice. He shook it first, and there were two sixes. He was obviously a veteran of the game. After one round, Roxane was the smallest, 1 and 2. Quentin gave a meaningful smile and looked at Roxane. -Little loli, I wont let you go because of your husband. Roxane was a little nervous because of him, and her little hand gripped Sebastiens sleeve tightly. Sebastien frowned and nced unhappily at Quentin. C Dont scare him. C I know, Im just joking. After Quentin finished speaking, he looked at Roxane, coughed lightly and asked: C How many times a night? Roxane was stunned. When she came to her senses, her face turned red. She bit her pink lips and didnt know what to say. He cant be serious () Sebastiens eyes were cold. C Quentin! Quentin had an innocent look on his face. C This question is already at beginner level. I didnt even ask which position is best, or if its high. Fernand coughed and interrupted him, -There is a single woman present. Be careful. Quentin reacted and looked at Jessica apologetically, C Im sorry, Im sorry Im going to drink this as punishment! Jessica smiled and did not respond. No matter how mature and bold Roxane had be through her training abroad, she couldnt bring herself to talk about this topic. She took her ss and wanted to drink. A hand reached to the side to take the cup from his hand and drank it in one gulp. C Sebastien She bit her lip. She hadnt expected him to drink for her. Sebastien put down his cup and opened his thin lips. C Im doing well. The game has restarted. This time, Enzo was the tallest and Fernand was the smallest. Enzo crossed his legs and looked at Fernand. He asked in azy tone, C How many wives did you have after Deborah? When those present heard the name Deborah, their expressions changed. Only Fernand remained calm and responded with two words. C None Enzo narrowed his eyes as if he didnt believe it. He was about to speak when Fernand said: C Once again. He managed to stop Enzo from asking the second question. Chapter 4 77: I’m sorry In the third round, Enzo still had thergest number, but the smallest was not Fernand, but Jessica. Roxane suddenly became nervous and looked at Enzo, fearing that he would ask something that would embarrass Jessi. Enzo looked at Jessica with a sly look in his eyes. C Have you ever told Roxane that one of the people who intimidated her was your cousin? The moment he said this, the atmosphere instantly froze. Sebastians face was visibly dark and his eyes were like knives. Roxane was also surprised. -Jessy She had never known this. Jessicas face was drained of blood. She thought Enzo would ask something embarrassing but she didnt expect it! It turned out that this was the truth she had hidden in her heart, the truth that she had been worried about and did not dare to let Roxane know. The atmosphere was silent. Jessica gritted her teeth until she tasted something metallic. His voice was almost squeezed out of his throat. C No, I didnt. Oh, Enzo said lightly and looked at her with interest, as if watching how she would finish this. Jessica didnt know how he found out, but that didnt matter anymore. The important thing was that her cousin had already bullied Roxane. The important thing was that she had cheated on Roxane for so many years. Jessicas pale face was filled with shame. She looked down and almost didnt dare look at Roxane. -Oh, Im sorry I lied to you! She sobbed, her eyes shining with tears and her lips curved with bitterness. -At first, I didnt share a table with you because you were cute. I heard about you from my cousin. I wanted to see what kind of person you were and why she wanted you kicked out. However, the longer I knew you, the more I loved you. I also gradually realized that you were different from what she said C But those are no reasons for me to lie to you. I solemnly apologize to you today. Im sorry. After she finished speaking, she drank it all in one go. The spicy liquid flowed from his throat down his esophagus and down to his stomach. It was so hot that his stomach seemed to hurt. She put the cup down and took another. She gave a smile that was uglier than crying.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. -All these years, I really treated you like a good friend, my best friend, but in the end, I didnt live up to your confidence in me! This ss of wine is for your confidence! She drank it all in one gulp. She took the third ss of wine. Quentin couldnt help but say: C The after-effects of a drunken dream are very strong. Something will happen if you drink like that. If she drank three drinks in a row, she probably wouldnt be able to get out of blue temptation. Jessica acted as if she hadnt heard him. She stood up and raised her ss to Enzo. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall. She only smiled sadly. C So you have known all these years. So this is the reason why you hated me all these years Enzos face was originally calm and unperturbed, but when he saw her red eyes, his throat couldnt help but tighten and the corners of his mouth sank. C Enzo, I lied to your sister. You have the right to be angry! I should also apologize to you, Im sorry Jessica, who only knew how to bicker with him and even when she lost, she bared her fangs and brandished her ws, bowed deeply to him. Enzos face was tense and he said nothing. Jessicas hunched back stiffened for a long time before she stood up. She raised her head and was about to drink the third ss of wine. Roxane stood up abruptly and grabbed his arm. -Jessy, stop drinking. She was slightly stunned. The tears that were rolling in her eyes fell because of what she had said. -Im Im sorry She slowly lowered her head, not daring to look into Roxanes clear eyes. She ignored Roxanes obstruction and drank the third cup of wine. With a bang, the cup was ced heavily on the table. Jessica covered her mouth and held back the urge to vomit. C Im sorry, I ruined everyones mood today. I will leave first. She got up and left, without even hearing Roxanes call. Roxane was no longer in the mood to sit still. She got up and went out to find Jessica. Sebastien got up and followed her. Quentin looked at the three empty sses on the table and couldnt help but give it a thumbs up. C She is the first woman to drink three sses of wine here. Fernand had watched the show all night. He nced at Quentin, then at Enzo, who was looking down and thinking about something. You went a little too far tonight, he said weakly. Hearing this, Enzo looked up. C Have you been taking care of the child for too long? Shes the one who lied. Chapter 4 78: Don’t tell anyone about me. Fernand got up, took his coat and put it on. He straightened his sleeves and said: C The girls friendship is very wonderful. Sometimes it is as strong as gold, sometimes it is as fragile as paper and can be destroyed by a drop of water. Shes your sisters best friend. You destroyed their confidence in front of everyone. You not only hurt Jessica, but also your sister and this friendship. After saying what he had to say, he left. Quentin was deep in thought; C What he said seems to make sense. Enzo looked a little annoyed. Fuck off, he said and got up to leave. Quentin finally reacts. C Whore ! You ruined my n again, Enzo, you stupid caterpir! When Roxane chased after her, Jessica had already left. She searched the streets for a long time, but could not find her. His phone was still off. C Jessy drank so much wine, will she recover? Sebastien looked at her without saying anything. Roxane felt something.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. -Whats wrong, Seb? C She lied to you, arent you angry? C Im mad. She dialed Jessicas number again. C But that has nothing to do with the fact that Im worried about her! Sebastians cold features were filled with confusion. Roxane took a deep breath and left the phone. She looked at the empty street and said angrily: C She lied to me, but Ive known her for so many years and shes never done anything to hurt me! I can feel if she treats me like a good friend or not. C Besides, it was her cousin who hurt me, not her! At first she misunderstood me because she was lied to, but when she got to know me she changed her mind about me. This also shows that she is different from her cousin! In the past, she might have suspected Jessy of having ulterior motives and resented him for lying to her, but today, she no longer thinks of Elle that way. Sebastien reached out his hand and touched his cheek; -You always seem to think from other peoples points of view. Roxane held out her hand. C Now is not the time to talk about it. Lets meet Jessy first. Im afraid something will happen to him! Even if he was angry, he had to wait to find the person. C This area is Quentins territory, no one would dare do anything to him. Ill ask the bodyguards to look for her, lets go back. C But Roxane was still worried, but Sebastien interrupted her before she could finish. C Be good and wait for news at home. Ill have Logan look for her. When she met his gaze, she could only swallow the words she was about to say. *** Jessica didnt leave immediately after leaving the bar. Instead, she turned around and walked towards an alley next to the bar. She threw up. She reached into his guts and almost vomited out his internal organs. The phone was off the first time it rang. Finally, she couldnt vomit anymore and squatted on the ground. Her tears couldnt stop falling and she cried so hard she couldnt speak. She only felt like a knife was moving in her body, her liver and intestines were being cut, and blood was flowing out. Her head was also very dizzy, and the scene in front of her seemed to be constantly shaking and spinning. She felt like she was almost unable to breathe. She held her heart, choked in pain several times, and her whole body fell sideways. The dark, cold air of the long, dark alley was shrouded in an ufortable smell. The slender figure of a man walked in and squatted down beside Jessica. He lowered his head and looked at her face which was paler than the moonlight. He remained silent for a long time. Finally, he reached out and lifted her off the dirty ground. He pulled out of the driveway and stood in the light. Logan saw him and the person in his arms. He was stunned. C Mr. Alvarez, Madam asked me to find Miss Ramos and send her back to the hotel. C mm, replied Enzo with a faint mm. He had no intention of handing the person over to him. C Go back and tell her she was sent back to the hotel. After saying this, he walked towards the car on the side of the road. Logan stood still, as if digesting what he had said. Enzo stuffed Jessica into the car, turned around and nced at her, then said: C Dont talk about me to anyone. C Yes, Mr. Alvarez. Logan understood. Enzo didnt know which hotel she was staying at, but luckily Jessica had the hotel room card in her bag, so the rest was easy. The star hotels in the city of M belonged either to the Florespany or to Quentins family. He could find Jessicas room number just by giving her name. Enzo put the unconscious Jessica on the bed and turned to leave, but his wrist seemed to be caught by something. He turned around and saw Jessicas pale face. She looked like a ghost and was still mumbling in her sleep. -Im sorry, Im sorry Tears slowly fell from the corners of his eyes. Enzo withdrew his hand and opened his thin lips. -If you knew this would happen, you wouldnt have done it! He leaned down and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingertips. Jessica cried like a pear blossom bathed in rain and mumbled another name. Ethan Enzos fingers froze and his heartless lips curled into a sneer. He got up, mmed the door and left. Chapter 4 79: You still intimidate me. When Roxane receives Logans call, her suspended heart finally calms down. Sebastien came out of the bathroom, naked with a ck bath towel around his waist. It was still wet when it arrived. He could tell who made the call by their face. C We find her. A statement was not a question. Roxane nodded. -Logan sent her back to the hotel. Sebastien approached her and sat down. He wrapped his long arms around her and pressed his lips to her ear. -Are you very sad? Roxane seemed to know what he was worried about. She tilted her head and smiled. C It happened a long time ago. I gave up. Dont be so paranoid. Sebastien lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. He said in a gratifying tone: C Awesome ! Roxane rolled her eyes and said: C I can be angry with her for lying to me. I can beat her or scold her. These are things between us. Do not intervene. C I didnt n to touch her, but you wanted to protect her so much -Seb! She turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. She raised her head and kissed him several times on the cheek. C Jessy is my best friend, so dont be jealous of her. Sebastien appreciated her throwing himself into his arms and deliberately said with an impassive face: -It will depend on your sincerity. Roxane was so angry that she bit his shoulder and wanted toin at first. You still intimidate me. -Is this intimidation? His low, hoarse voice trailed off as his lips ravaged the corners of his lips. Roxane couldnt stop shaking. This man had long been perverse to the core. C The next time Jessica saw Roxane was three dayster. Roxane had taken the initiative to call him. She wasnt angry, but someone was very clingy and had been harassing her for three days. If she hadnt been called back by thepany, she wouldnt have been able toe out today. That night, Jessica had locked herself in her room and refused to eat or drink since returning to the hotel. She looked haggard and had obvious dark circles around her eyes. When she looked at Roxane, she couldnt hide the guilt in her eyes The two friends who talked about everything since they met were now sitting face to face, speechless. Roxane was a little upset, but she wasnt so angry that she wanted to argue with her. She just didnt know where to start. In the end, Jessica spoke first. She said in a low, hoarse voice: Oh, if youre angry and dont want to be friends with me, I can understand. It is you who have been hurt, and it is also you who have been deceived. If you want to scold me, you can hit me. I wont fight back. -Ah! Roxane opened her mouth and looked dazed. C I Im not here to cut ties with you. Jessicas bloodshot eyes were filled with astonishment. -Oh, you C I was very angry when I found out that night, but I never thought about breaking up with you. Youre my best friend ! Roxanes sweet voiceughs. -Besides, it wasnt you who harassed me at the time! Tears fell from Jessicas eyes. She sobbed: C Im sorry Roxanes heart hurt at the sight of his tears. She got up, sat down next to her and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. C Do not Cry ! I will definitely get back at you for lying to me, but dont cry. If you cry like that, I wont dare! Jessica knew she was trying tofort her and felt even worse. She hugged her and started crying. C Oh, you are so nice Roxane patted him on the back and persuaded him: C Alright Alright. Dont cry, Jessy! You wont look good if your eyes are swollen from crying.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jessica sobbed. C Its okay if it doesnt look good. -That wont be enough. My bridesmaid must be pretty, Roxane said in a flirtatious tone. Otherwise, I will lose face. Jessica looked up in surprise. Roxy Are you still willing to let me be your maid of honor? C Of course! Roxane wiped the tears from her face and said righteously: C You lied to me, so this time youre going to be my maid of honor, youll do everything for me and you wont receive any red packets! Jessica smiled through her tears and shook her head. C I dont want a red packet. You can enve me as you wish in the future. I will be your ve and I will do whatever you want! Very good, she said. Roxane looked at his haggard look and said with sorrow: C You havent eaten or rested well in recent days, eat something and sleep well. Jessica nodded. Roxane signaled the waiter to serve the dishes. The two chatted while they ate and soon the estrangement between them disappeared and they reconciled. Really good friends were like that. They argued and had cold wars, but each time they reconciled, forgot the unpleasantness and never held grudges. When they were almost finished eating, Roxane couldnt help but mention Enzo. C Jessy, my brother Jessica interrupted before she could finish. C Dont me him, hes just worried about you. Jessica ate, and the knot in her heart was untied. His expression has improved a lot. She raised her head and her eyes were clear. C I finally know why he hated me all these years. I can finally let it go. In the past, she never understood why, but now that she did, she could feel at ease. She was too stubborn and childish. She was still unwilling to give up like this, and she was so proud that she refused to admit that she liked him. Now, it can be considered that Enzo has erased thest regrets and reluctance from his heart. From now on, she would no longer pity him and she would no longer miss this unrequited love. Chapter 4 80: I’m not nervous. Before the wedding, Sebastien had specially invited two of the 70-year-old elders of the Flores family to the Alvarez family, apanied by Vanessa. Ostensibly, it was to discuss the details of the wedding, but in reality, it was to give Roxane the engagement gift. In addition to preparing two vis as a gift to the Alvarez family, Sebastien also prepared an art gallery which was looked after by a professional manager for a year. As for the engagement money that ordinary people needed, he didnt save it. He had already given all his cards to Roxane, so this time the engagement money was the transfer of 10% of thepanys shares and a legally bound letter ofmitment. If he did anything to disappoint Roxane in the future, he was prepared to leave without a single cent. Joel and Sabrina were very touched. Enzo and Roxane looked at each other and the same thought came to their minds. I finally know who I inherited my stupidity from. I finally know who Roxane inherited her stupidity from. Joel and Sabrina epted the engagement letter and the engagement money. Regardless, they were all for Roxane, as was the Art Gallery. However, they did not want to ept the vi. She was afraid people would say she was selling her daughter for fame. C Of these two houses, one is in Roxanes name and the other is in Dads name. They are side by side! If we move in the future, you, Roxane and I will also move for a short stay when we have nothing to do. Sebastian seemed to expect this, so he deliberately booked a vi with a serial number. He captured their desire to see their daughter often, so they couldnt refuse. The wedding preparations were already made. This time the venue was the newly renovated Pce Hotel, which was purchased by the Flores Corporation. Two years ago, Sebastien contacted the owner of thepany to personally design the wedding dress. He had even specially visited the owner and invited her and her husband to attend the wedding. In addition, he has continuously expanded the territory of the Flores Company in the past two years and cooperated with Raven City in the capital. A few famous families were also on the guest list. All the jewelry required for the wedding was personally designed by Vanessa, who traveled to various countries to find designers. Roxane took a look at the drawings, but she was busy studying and wasnt interested in these things, so she let Vanessa decide. She believed her little aunts judgment. The entire process of the wedding was decided by Vanessa and Sebastien, and the two had argued about it several times. Vanessas taste was simple and elegant, and everything was exquisite, but Sebastien just wanted to give Roxane a grand and beautiful wedding. Vanessa was so angry that she clenched her teeth so hard they were about to shatter. C Girls like things that are stylish, not just expensive ones! Its too vulgar! C But I think he will like it. C Do you think you are possessed by the wise? She was so angry that her wrinkles appeared. Sebastien was speechless. C Anyway, listen to me. Change all flowers to Crystal Jade Orchids. Otherwise, I will not attend this wedding. Sebastien was speechless. *** Compared to the tense atmosphere of Sebastien and Vanessa breaking ties over wedding details, Roxane, the bride, was veryfortable.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A few days before the wedding, she returned to live at her familys residence. Besides asking the bridesmaids, Jessica and Nadia, to try on the bridesmaids clothes and going for a full SPA with her mother, she spent the rest of her time painting and reading. The day before the wedding, Roxane asked Jessica and Nadia to have their nails done. There was one next to Nadias store, and the owner was very knowledgeable, creating beautiful designs. Roxane was the bride. For the sake of celebration, the color was more vibrant, making her skin lighter. Nadia and Jessica chose pink. Its not like theyre going to steal the spotlight from the bride. Jessica looked at Roxanes energetic face and asked curiously: C Youre getting married tomorrow. Arent you nervous? Usually, people getting married were so nervous that they couldnt sleep or were anxious before the wedding. C Im not nervous. She loved her newly manicured nails. She had to paint daily, so it wasnt practical for her to get her nails done properly. It wasnt easy for her to take a few days off after her wedding, so she wanted to do her best in the few days she had left. Shes been married for years, Nadiaughed. Its just a wedding and a formality! Jessica thought about it and agreed. She sighed: C I wonder what I will be like when I get married! Who asked you to get married so soon? you cant even be my bridesmaid. She paused for a moment, then nced at Nadia. C Sister Nadia, if you are not married by then, can you be my maid of honor? Nadia raised her eyebrows. -Why do I feel like youre cursing me? Jessica stuck out her tongue. C You are still single. I have a better chance of getting married before you! C Very well, I know that you arepletely in love. Dont torture a single girl like me. Roxane remained silent for a moment. C Sister Nadia, she asked, is it really impossible between you and Quentin? Jessica had also heard about Nadia and Quentin and looked at them curiously. Nadias eyes flickered and she avoided his gaze, responding vaguely: -What possibility can there be between him and me? Roxane didnt ask for more. After finishing her manicure, Nadia gave Roxane a bottle of perfume. She had specially prepared it for her as a wedding gift. Not only did Roxane like it, but Jessica liked it too. She kept calling Nadia, wanting her to make a bottle. Roxane even suggested changing the scent of the gifts to that of Nadia. Nadia quickly waved her hands. C No, I dont want to die of exhaustion. Roxane and Sebastiens wedding was a gathering of stars. There were more than a hundred people. Even if she was a donkey in the production team, she wouldnt be able to release so many perfume bottles in a hurry. Roxane reluctantly let him go and chose two more bottles from her store, nning to give them to Christine and her little aunt. When she wanted to pay, Nadia rejected it. She didnt even ept the money Jessica gave. She didnt open the store for money, but purely for love. She was happier that someone actually liked her perfume rather than making money. Chapter 4 81: Mom, I love you so much. Wedding day. Before dawn, Roxane was dragged out of bed by Sabrina. She put the warm milk in her hand and said in a soft voice: C My Roxane is really going to get married today. Although Roxane and Sebastien had already obtained their marriage certificate and got married before, marriage back then was too rushed and superficial, unlike today. Today she was truly going to be a bride and marry the person she loved. The two would spend the rest of their lives together. Roxane was dazed. When she heard his words, she buried her head in her arms and said: -I am still your daughter even after my marriage. Dont think of me as water that has been sshed. Sabrina couldnt help but hit his arm: C What nonsense are you talking about? no matter whose wife you are, or whose mother you will be in the future, you are still my daughter. This will always be your home. C Yes. Roxane nodded and wrapped her arms around her mothers neck. She rubbed her head against her mothers neck and said: -Mom, I love you so much. Sabrina smiled in relief. -Okay, dont act flirtatious. Drink the milk and get ready. The makeup artist will be here soon. Roxane nodded obediently. Sabrina got up and went downstairs. The sky was still full of stars outside the window, but the Alvarez family house was well lit and everyone was busy. Enzo didnt sleep well all night. He crouched near the stairs, dazed, with dark circles under his eyes. Sabrina poked her head in disgust. C Leave the stairs. Dont be a hindrance here. Enzo came back to his senses and looked at her. Then he looked behind her. -Are you up? Sabrina nodded. -What are you doing so early? Enzo didnt respond. He leaned against the banister of the stairs, looked up at the crystalmp on the ceiling and took a deep breath. -Mom, why do I feel like everything is so unreal? Sabrina reached out to touch his forehead. C You dont have a fever. Enzo let his palm rest on his forehead and muttered to himself: C Oh, shes really better. She is going to marry the person she loves now, and soon she will be a mother and have children of her own She has a perfect life. Sabrinas hand froze in the air for a moment before retracting it and saying with a smile: C Its true, our little girl has finally grown up. Enzo turned his head to look at her with a hesitant expression, but in the end he asked anyway. -Mom, have you ever med me? If he hadnt behaved like a bastard at the time, Roxane might not have gone through all that. Maybe she would have been a normal little girl, growing up healthy and living a carefree life. C Stupid child. Sabrina patted his head. C Mom! Enzo protested. He was already so old, and yet she still hit his head! -You were young and insensitive at the time. If you wanted to me someone, me us for spoiling you too much and raising you with such a dog character! Sabrina looked at him and changed the subject.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. C But mom didnt me you, and neither did your father! There is no family that does not have some minor quarrels and conflicts. The most important thing is that our hearts have always been united. The stone in Enzos heart was finally lifted and his fickle lips curled. C Thanks Mom! -Why did you hit me again! Enzo immediately exploded. C If you have time to think about it, why not quickly pack your bags and help me with my work! Sabrinas expression changed to one of disgust. You dont let me sleep peacefully every day. Enzo was speechless. Sabrina came down and Jessica entered. She greeted her with a bright smile: -Hello, aunt! Jessy, you came so early. Why didnt you sleep a little more? Sabrina stepped forward and took her hand to greet her warmly. If it werent for her disappointing son, this child would already call her mother! C Today is Roxanes big day. Of course I have toe early to apany him. Jessica replied obediently: Aunt, if there is anything, remember to call me. Im here to work today. You can order me. Sabrina was delighted with his words. She patted his hand and said: C Theres nothing to worry about. Everything was prepared in advance. You havent eaten yet, have you? go up quickly. Ill have someone send some foodter. Jessica agreed, but her eyes were glued to his hand. Sabrina let go of his hand after a moment. Jessica ran into Enzo as she was walking up the stairs. Their gazes met in the air, and there was a hint of awkwardness and coldness in the atmosphere. She calmed down and greeted him with a smile. Enzos Phoenix eyes were slightly raised and cold. As if he didnt see her, he walked past her. Chapter 4 82: Let me see my godmother! The tall and slender figure walked past Jessica. It was as if a cold, icy wind had blown over her, causing her to freeze in ce. Sabrina went into the kitchen and hadnt seen this scene, otherwise she would have torn off Enzos ear. Jessica stayed there for a long time. His cold fingers slowly felt a trace of warmth. She took a deep breath and went upstairs. It was as if nothing had happened. Roxane had already washed and put on a red bathrobe. When she saw Jessica, she happily went out and took out the bathrobes of the same style and different colors that she had prepared in advance. They could take some photos when Sister Nadia arrives. Nadia had arrived ten minutes earlier than the makeup artist. Sabrina called everyone to eat, otherwise they would be tired all day. After breakfast, the makeup artist took Roxane to the makeup mirror and sat her down to apply her makeup. Meanwhile, Nadia and Jessica werent idle either. They took out the clothes that Roxane was going to wearter and ironed them. The dress was personally designed by the designer for Roxane. In order to highlight her temperament, she did not use the traditional red color. Instead, it was embroidered in gold and red. The embroidery was done personally. Roxane finished her makeup and took a photo with her bridesmaids before putting on the clothes. Jessica and Nadia gasped in surprise at the same time. C It is too beautiful ! C I never thought a golden dress could be so beautiful!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jessica took out her phone and took a photo. C I also want to wear gold in the future. The makeup artistughs. C Gold is more selective than red. The brides skin is snow white. She is beautiful in gold. Jessica immediately dispelled this thought. She had to admit that she wasnt as good as Roxane! Nadia also took some photos and sent them to someone. The makeup artist helped Roxane put on the Phoenix Cor. The golden phoenix crown was made from real gold by someone hired by Sebastian, which was much heavier than the usual golden crown. Roxanes neck soon hurt. C Dont tell me Ill have to wear this all day! You wont, Nadia stepped forward to help him repair the tassels on his Phoenix crown. C Youre going to put on the wedding dress at the hotel. Roxane breathed a sigh of relief. C Its good. Roxane first went down to take photos with her parents and family. Nadia and Jessica then changed into their pink bridesmaid dresses. The makeup artist helped them with their simple outfits and hairstyles. *** In the former residence of the Flores family, Sebastien had not slept all night. When Quentin and the others arrived, he had already put on the grooms clothes. In order to match Roxanes costume, he wore a dark red suit, which made him look impressive. Quentin couldnt help but exim when he saw him. C Sebastien is so handsome. If I were a woman, I would go crazy and marry you too! Sebastien gave him a disgusted look. Fernand covered Mathis ears. C Dont say bad words. Mathis pulled his hand away in frustration and said angrily: C I want to sleep ! He was carried by Fernand to change clothes while sleeping, and he was still in a bad mood after waking up. Fernand squatted down and helped him adjust his clothes. His voice was soft as he said: C You can sleep if you want, but you wont be able to see your godmother in a wedding dress for the first time. Mathis immediately looked up at Sebastien, as if expecting something. Welle and get your godmotherter, Sebastien said calmly. Mathis held back his yawn. Quentins phone vibrated. He was happy when he saw it and a n came to him. C Sebastien, do you want to see the bride? I have an exclusive photo of the bride here. Ill show you if you call me big brother! Sebastien refused without thinking. C I do not want. Quentin was speechless. -Arent you looking? Quentin couldnt believe his ears. C Its Roxane! Dont you want to see your wifes photo? Sebastian didnt even bother to nce at him. Fernand gave his son snacks and said: C You said yourself that she was his wife. Well see her in person in a few hours. Why would he care about your photo? In addition, he tries to preserve a certain element of mystery. Quentin was speechless. He had miscalcted! Sebastien wanted to keep a feeling of mystery, but Mathis didnt want that. C I want to see her. Let me see my godmother! Quentin couldnt make fun of Sebastien, but he dared to make fun of a child. -So, who do you think is the prettiest? me or your father? C Youre handsome! Mathis replied without thinking. Quentin was in a good mood and boasted to Fernand: -Did you see that? your son said Im prettier than you! Fernand put his sses on his nose and said nothing. Sebastiens cold voice rang out. C Even if you asked him which dog is the most beautiful, he would answer the dog without hesitation. Quentin didnt believe it. C Mumu, between the dog and your father, which one is more beautiful?! Mathis, C Dog, dog! Have you finished asking? show me my godmother once youre done! Quentin was speechless. Fernand was speechless. It was good. Chapter 4 83: Playing with your husband? At 9:09 a. m., 29 red Maseratis stopped in themunity of Roxane. This attracted countless people to watch, take photos, and marvel at which rich man got married and rented so many luxury cars! What? The president of the Flores Corporation, Sebastien Flores? Oh, thats good then. Roxane sat cross-legged on the bed, holding an embroidered red fan to cover her face, revealing only a pair of big, watery eyes. She smiled when she saw the man who had bribed all the children in the room with thick red packets and entered. The moment Sebastien saw her, he couldnt help but be stunned. Even though her appearance had been deeply etched into his mind, every time he looked into her eyes, he was still stunned by her eyes. He was about to step forward, but he was stopped by Jessica and Nadia. He knew there would be a procedure for the bridesmaids to make things difficult for the groom, so he cut to the chase. C What game are you ying ? just say it. Jessica didnt beat around the bush. C The first test will begin with 50 push-ups to warm up. Sebastien didnt say anything. He ced his hands on the ground and did 50 push-ups in less than two minutes. Jessica and Nadia looked at each other. This gesture was useless! Nadia rolled her eyes. C The second step, quickly say the ten love names for the bride. Five seconds, five, one She didnt count to four, three, two, but directly jumped to one. She obviously made things difficult for Sebastien. Sebastien blurted out without any hesitation: C little child, little girl, my angel, my love, little hearts, little princess, little suns Just when he was about to forget it, Quentin reminded him: -Little baby, little cutie, Oh baby Sebastien barely passed the test with his recall. Nadia gave him a cold look. C You are very experienced. Quentin immediately lowered his head and pretended to be dead. Roxane, who was holding her fan, was alreadyughing. C The third step, the grooms eyes will be covered, and he will have to put lipstick on his best man. Jessica specially released her new favorite, the new gold bar. Sebastian frowned. C Do I have to do it ? Jessica and Nadia wanted to say yes, but when they met the mans deep and piercing eyes, they silently swallowed their words. C If your witness wants it, thats fine too! Sebastien turned to his two witnesses. Fernand leaned against the wall and pushed up his sses with his bony fingers. He smiled and said: -After all, even dogs are prettier than me. Ill let the dogs do that. He couldnt do anything to the little rascal at home, but that didnt mean he couldnt do anything to Sebastian and the others. Quentin immediately shook his head. I cant, I really cant do this! Sebastian looked at Enzo again. Today he wore a white suit with a crane embroidered on the chest. His hair was neatly styled and he looked very handsome. C What are you looking at! Im from the brides family today, not your witness group! Compared to helping Sebastian, he was more eager to see Sebastian embarrass himself. Sebastian frowned. These two were useless. They dropped the ball at the critical moment. Roxane raised her fan and looked at him with a pair of bright eyes. She had no intention of helping him. Instead, she seemed gloating. Sebastien had already prepared a backup n. He opened his thin lips slightly. C Patrice, Logan. Patrice and Logan, who hade with the group, got ready and entered hesitantly. C President Flores, we are both heterosexual men. To do this kind of thing Sebastian interrupted him before he could finish. C Triple your sry this month. Without hesitation, Logan took the lipstick from Jessicas hand and put it on his mouth. Patrice was speechless. Damn, didnt you learn wealth cant be obscene when you were young?! He couldnt be greedy for wealth, but he could earn three times his sry! Logan pressed on Patrices shoulders to prevent him from moving. He closed his eyes and bit his lipstick to draw on Patrices face. Everyone burst outughing, especially when they saw Patrices discouraged look. Indeed, happiness is built on the pain of others! When Logan passed the lipstick to Jessica, she didnt even want to look at it and just waved her hand to signal him to throw it away. Patrice, on the other hand, went to wash his face in despair and swore he would never attend a wedding again! It was a nightmare, a real nightmare! Sebastien saw that they were allughing so hard that they were shaking like flowers. He felt satisfied and his thin lips curled slightly. C can we do it now? C Its still not enough! Nadias smile disappeared. C There is still onest task. Find your wedding shoes. You can only let the bride apany you after you find your wedding shoes. Impatience appeared on Sebastians handsome features, but since this was a marriage proceeding, he couldnt threaten them directly. He turned his head and looked at the two witnesses. Its time to make an effort. This time, Quentin and Fernand gave him face and started searching Roxanes room. The first shoe was found on top of Roxanes closet, but the second shoe was nowhere to be found. Seeing that there was not much time left, Sebastian directly took out the red packets he had prepared in advance and gave them to the two bridesmaids. However, after the bridesmaids epted the red packets, they spread their hands to express their awkwardness. C The bride hid it herself. We dont know anything. Sebastiens ck eyes looked at Roxane helplessly. C ying with your husband? Roxanes bright eyes were full of smiles. It was rare for her to get married, so she could tease him a little. If she missed this opportunity, she wouldnt have it anymore. Sebastien took a deep breath. Even though he was anxious, he still had to find the wedding shoes his wife had hidden! The boudoir wasnt big and he had looked everywhere he could just now. However, her wedding shoes wouldnt be hidden anywhere else, so there was only one possibility Sebastien turned around and headed towards the door. Everyone was stunned, what was happening? He walked towards the door but didnte out. Instead, he asked Enzo, who was leaning against the door, to move aside. Enzo leaned back and didnt move. C What are you doing ?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Sebastian was toozy to talk nonsense and pushed him away directly. Enzo was annoyed. C Sebastien, you better be careful. I am your brother-inw today. If you offend your brother-inw, do you still Before he could finish, Sebastian opened the door. A rose gold wedding shoe hung on the hook behind the door. Not only were the others shocked, but even Roxanes eyes were full of surprise. She didnt expect him to guess where she had hidden her shoes. Sebastien returned with the wedding shoes, knelt on one knee at the end of the bed and held out his palm to her. Roxanes eyes were filled with shyness. She slowly took her blonde feet out from under her skirt and spread them in front of him. Sebastian held her beautiful ankle and gently put the wedding shoes on her. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her foot. Under everyones watchful eyes, he didnt mind letting people know that he was his official and disciple. Roxanes heart trembled and she felt numb like static electricity. Her face had long since turned pink. Sebastien stood up, bent down and picked her up like a princess. Enzo couldnt take it anymore. C What are you doing ? Its my business, do you think your brother-inw is dead! When a girl went out, her brother had to take her. That was the rule! Sebastien didnt care about her feelings at all. He looked at the beautiful bride in his arms with his burning eyes and said: C It will be troublesome if the brother-inws lower back muscles are damaged. Chapter 4 84: Congratulations, President Florès! Enzo was speechless. You are the one who injured your lower back muscles, your whole familys lower back muscles are injured! Sebastien carried Roxane downstairs, and the rtives of the Alvarez family were all embarrassed when they saw him. Even though it was against the rules, the rules were dead and the people were alive. No one said rules werent rules. After all, he was the noblest man in the town of Mr. Sebastien carried Roxane downstairs and sat in the wedding car parked at the entrance. The photographer did not follow him. Roxane heaved a long sigh of relief and put down her fan. She was finally able to move her body and leaned backzily. Sebastian turned his head and looked at her with a smile, his infatuation almost unmistakable. Roxane was a little embarrassed by his look. -Why do you keep looking at me?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She then picked up the fan to cover her face. Sebastien took off his fan and lowered his head to whisper in her ear: C You are beautiful like that. I like this. Roxanes fair skin was red as she deliberately said: -So youre saying that Im generally not beautiful? C Usually, youre pretty, but youre even more so today. You are so Beautiful He paused for a moment, his lips almost touching her ear as he said word for word: C I want to eat you alive! Roxane timidly hit him with her fists. C You say stupid things. Sebastian held her little hand and his thin lips couldnt help but curl. C Do you want some water? Roxane had to maintain her image in front of the camera and had not drunk water. She was really thirsty at that point. Sebastien opened a bottle of water and handed it to him. She downed more than half the bottle. Looking at the lipstick stain on the neck of the bottle, she said: -Is my lipstick stained? You can ask the makeup artist to help me fix it! Sebastians burning eyes stared at her lips. His Adams apple rolled as he whispered in an extremely low voice: C No need. Before Roxane could react, the mans lips were already on hers. - She seriously suspected that this man was doing it on purpose! By the time the driver got in, Sebastien had already let go of her. The brides eyes shone and her lips under her big nose were shiny and full. Her lipstick was natural and high end. *** ording to the rules of the Flores family, Roxane had to first go to the wedding hall of their residence to serve tea and bow down to the two elders of the Flores family. Sebastian changed the rule of bowing down and continued to serve only tea. Although the two eldest were unhappy, Sebastien was now in charge of the family. Vanessa didnt care about them at all, so they couldnt leave him alone. Roxane exchanged the tea for two thick gold bracelets, which she thought could be sold for a lot of money. They did not stay long at the Flores residence before heading towards the Pce Hotel. After all, the guests were about to arrive and Sebastian had to entertain them. Roxane was putting on makeup in the living room when Mathis, who was brought to the scene, threw herself into her arms. Her little mouth was sweet like honey. C Godmother, you look so beautiful today. You are like a fairy! Roxane was delighted with his praise. C You look very beautiful today too. Nadia and Jessica just had to slip into the custom-made champagne-colored bridesmaid dress. They didnt need to change and could rest for a while nearby. After putting on a suit, Sebastien went to the hotel entrance to wee the guests. Vanessa wore a white V-neck dress and pearl jewelry today. Her long hair was tied up and she was relieved when she saw Sebastian. -You are finally here. I am so tired. It was one thing to entertain those close to the Flores family, but there were also many businessmen she didnt know. Fortunately, people from thepany office came to help him and reminded him. Otherwise, she would have embarrassed herself. Sebastiens thin lips parted slightly. -I havent called you aunt for so many years in vain. Vanessa looked at him. C I thank you. After that, she turned around and went inside to find a ce to rest. Sebastiens eyes shone with a smile. Patrice, who was standing next to him, reminded him: C President Flores, guests have arrived. Sebastian narrowed his eyes and looked at those who had just entered the banquet hall. He came forward to greet them. C President Perez, Mrs. Perez. The fierceness in Josh Perezs eyes had long been worn away by time, but his calm eyes were still deep in the cold. He simply says: C Congrattions, President Flores! Thank you, he said. Sebastien was even less talkative than him. On the other hand, Olivia, who was wearing a flesh-colored V-neck dress, smiled and said in a gentle voice: C President Flores, I wish you and Mrs. Flores a happy marriage. I also hope that Mrs. Flores will like the wedding dress I designed. She didnt look at the ink of the wedding dress and let Roxane try it on directly. The finished product hadnt been altered at all, so she and Roxane hadnt seen each other. C She really likes it. Sebastien could sense how much she loved him from Roxanes description. C Its good. Olivia said with a smile. C Patrice, please take President Perez and Mrs. Perez to their seats for me. Sebastien had to receive other distinguished guests, so naturally he could not keep thempany. Josh Perez and Olivia didnt mind. As soon as they sit down, Josh unbuttons his suit and takes it off to put it on Olivia. Olivia turned her head and said in a soft voice: C Josh, Im not cold. C Even if youre not cold, wear it. He said expressionlessly: I dont like the way they look at you. Olivia came to her senses and shook her head helplessly. This dog of a man, his heart had be as small as ever. She was only wearing a backless dress, but he had already worn that face the whole way. Perez and the others had just taken their seats when Hayden Williams walked in holding the hand of Madison Davis, who looked sleepy and rxed. As soon as they entered, they attracted the attention of countless people. Isnt that Hayden Williams? Why is he here? C Damn, its Madison Davis! Even her hair was gorgeous! No wonder Hayden left the entertainment industry because of her! C Shes not the one getting married today, so why is she wearing a red dress? Is she trying to steal the show? C But she also looks beautiful in a red dress!!!!! Chapter 4 85: Damn! What day is it? Madison was cuddled by Hayden. He was afraid of leaving her home alone, even if she only slept at home. After Hayden greeted Sebastian, he brought Madison to Perezs table. Olivia was friends with Haydens wife, so she was no stranger to Madison and took the initiative to greet her. Madison mumbled a few words and started to feel sleepy. She leaned on Haydens shoulder and fell asleep. Hayden exined on his behalf: C Im sorry, my wife has been very sleepy recently. Olivia didnt mind. She even passed him a shawl from her purse. C Its okay, its cold here. Put it on her so she doesnt catch a cold. Hayden did not reject his kind offer and epted. He carefully put it on Madison. Madison was already sleeping soundly in his arms,pletely oblivious to her surroundings. Olivia hesitated for a moment before asking politely: -Mrs. Williams, are you Hayden looked up and looked at her. He didnt deny it and nodded slowly. This was also the reason why he didnt want to leave her home alone. His body was special and different from ordinary people. After getting pregnant, she was even sleepier than before. He was constantly worried and didnt dare leave her. Olivia was quick to congratte her and even said she was the same when she was pregnant with her daughter. She was always sleepy and didnt get enough sleep. Joshs sculpted facial features were calm, as if he was uninterested in the outside world. However, when he heard Olivia mention that she was pregnant with a girl, his ears perked up involuntarily. Because he was not by her side at that time, he missed a very important stage in her life. The guests arrived one after the other and the master of ceremonies urged Sebastien to start the wedding. The wedding ceremony was set for 12:14 and it was now 11:50. Just as Sebastian was about to pass, the sound of high heels clicking on the tiles suddenly came from the door, crisp and clean. Sebastien wasnt the only one to turn around. All the guests present couldnt help but turn their heads to look at the door. James Anderson was dressed in a dark blue suit while Isabe, who was holding his arm, wore a velvet dress of the same color. Her long hair was half tied up and had two small braids on both sides, bringing out her facial features. Her beautiful shoulders were exposed and her beautiful eyes were bright and firm, just like a beautiful Fox. C Whore! What day is it? why is the Anderson family from F City here? C Today is Sebastien Flores wedding! Someone responded. After a pause, he swore under his breath: C Its really fucking awesome to be able to invite the Anderson family! -Whats so surprising about that? James Andersons brother is always on top of him no matter how high he climbs. C You dont know that! I heard that he was going to be promoted again and his position would be higher than his brothers.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. -Moreover, I heard that his wife is not only in charge of the Anderson family affairs, but also the main hacker, the famous dark and the matrix. Shes the one who destroyed it! Christines eyes lit up at the mention of hacker and dark. She looked at Isabe with admiration. It was his idol! James Anderson took the initiative to shake Sebastiens hand. C Congrattions, President Flores. Happy wedding. Thank you, said Sebastien. Isabe tilted her head and said: C I would also like to thank President Flores for taking care of my affairs. C I should be the one to thank the boss for her technical support. Isabeughs. C You are wee. Im only doing this because youre so beautiful. If you were too ugly, I wouldnt do it even if you gave me a hundred million. -Isabe. James Anderson turned his head to the side. His eyes were filled with helplessness and love. Isabe smiled innocently. C Im just joking. No one is more beautiful than my baby in my eyes! James Andersons frowned eyebrows rxed and he said in a soft voice: C Today is President Flores big day. Dont talk nonsense. Otherwise, you will be banned from drinking for a month. C Well, I wont say it anymore Isabe always listened to her husband. Who asked her husband to be the most handsome man in the world! Chapter 4 86: Hidden the sun The wedding has officially begun. Sebastian avoided the long and tedious process of the speech and the wedding officiant and walked straight into the wedding ceremony. The door to the banquet hall was opened and all the lights were turned off, leaving only a beam of light at the door shining on Roxane.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She stood at the end of the red carpet in a white fishtail wedding dress. The wedding dress had sequins and a green flower design. Two straps fell on her beautiful shoulders and were tied into a beautiful bow, making her look like a fairy in a green field. Sebastien stood on stage with a bouquet of flowers in his hand, looking at his fiancee without blinking. He didnt even hear what the emcee said. The master of ceremonies was speechless. It was only at Roxanes signal that he regained his senses and cast an indifferent look at the master of ceremonies. The anchors spine became cold, and he didnt dare to ask for the card he had originally prepared. He directly asked Sebastien to wee his wife. Originally, Joel was supposed to walk the red carpet with Roxane, but Joel was afraid he wouldnt be able to hold it on stage, so he declined the proposal. Enzo didnt dare walk the red carpet with her for fear of stepping on her wedding dress. More importantly, the eyes of the two men sitting at the head table had turned red and tears were about to fall at any moment. Sebastian quickly made his way to the other end of the red carpet,pletely forgetting the photographers instructions to walk slowly so the camera could capture him. Hell, the photographer following them at a fast pace didnt manage to capture anything other than a blurry back. Sebastien knelt on one knee and presented the bouquet to Roxane. He held her hand and walked to the center of the stage, while Mathis lifted her dress and followed her. At this moment, the lights of the ces they passed by lit up one by one. Countless petals and balloons floated from the air. Roxane finally saw theyout of the entire wedding venue. The stage was filled with champagne-colored roses and sunflowers, and the same was true below the stage. The vases on each table were also shaped like sunflowers, with champagne-colored blooming roses and sunflowers. All the guests who attended the wedding today also wore the sunflower bracelet that they were required to wear upon arrival. The background of the stage was a huge sun and countless sunflowers fluttering in the wind. Todays wedding logo was printed on the huge LED screen. Never hide the sun. Roxanes heart trembled when she saw this. An indescribable feeling of gratitude spread through his chest. Sebastians peripheral vision was on her the whole time. He noticed that she was not in a good mood and asked in a low voice: C Whats wrong ? Roxane pursed her lips and tried to hold back, but she couldnt. She said in a slightly displeased voice: C You are the sun that I want to hide. You are the sun that I have hidden in my heart for many years! Sebastiens thin lips parted slightly. C We are each others sun. A crystal clear tear fell from Roxanes eyes as she nodded desperately. C Sebastien Flores, I love you C I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you. C I love you too. Sebastien saw the tears on her face under the veil. He had long forgotten the marriage procedure. He lifted the veil and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers. C When I was very young, my grandfather told me that I was a Flores family man and that I would provide for the family in the future. The Flores family was under my responsibility. He taught me a lot of things, and everyone in the family taught me a lot, but no one taught me what love was and how to love someone. Sebastians fingers gently touched her cheek, caressing it lovingly, and his affectionate eyes seemed to melt her. C You are so good, so good that I cant lie to myself and say I dont love you, I cant help but be moved by you again and again, Im greedy and selfish for wanting you I myself am despicable enough to deceive you and register our marriage in Irnd, I want to tell the world that you are my daughter, you are my wife who will die with me. Irnd! The guests below sighed. They had known for a long time that Sebastian had brought his wife to Irnd for the wedding, but they didnt expect it to be true! Its so romantic! Isabe didnt quite understand. She looked at James Anderson and asked: -Whats wrong with getting married in Irnd? Madison, who had just fallen asleep, slowly opened her eyes and said in azy tone: C Irnd does not allow divorce. She was traveling the world, so she knew that. Seeing that she had woken up, Hayden handed her some warm water. C Take some water. Josh Perez raised his eyebrows and turned to Olivia, only to hear her whisper: C I have no intention of marrying a third time. If you wish, you can contact someone else. Josh Perez was speechless. Why didnt anyone tell me I couldnt get divorced in Irnd? The guests under the stage were still chatting quietly, but Roxanes eyes were already wet. She couldnt hold back her love and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lips. Chapter 4 87: My career is over! Sebastien held her slim waist and deepened the kiss. The emcee standing next to him was petrified. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? This is not how a marriage should go! What about wedding vows? What if we exchanged rings? Where is the cross-cut wine? Why did he skip them all and go straight to thest step? At the end, the master of ceremonies gave an awkward and sad smile. C My career is over! Under the stage, Vanessa lowered her head and held her forehead. She really didnt want to admit that this good-for-nothing was her nephew! The two men of the Alvarez family! I really want to beat up this bastard! Was he that impatient? Isabe, who was sitting at the main table, supported her chin with one hand and looked at the two people on stage with great interest. -I didnt expect the bride to look so obedient, but she is even more fierce and direct than me! James Andersons clear eyes were filled with love. -Be, you dont need to be humble.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. You are much tougher than her. C Is that so? Isabes other handnded on his thigh and ran his hard muscles through his suit pants again and again. James Anderson held his breath and turned to look at her helplessly. Isabe noticed that his ears were starting to turn red. She lowered her head and whispered in his ear: C baby, you still havent changed your habit of turning red every time I tease you! James Anderson held her ugly little hand tightly with a helpless look in his eyes. The redness in his ears even seemed to spread to his face. Isabe loved seeing him blush. However, she still wanted to save her babys face outside. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to get out of bed at home as punishment! Olivia watched the two people kissing on stage with a hint of longing in her eyes. Another loving couple, how good. Josh Perez seemed to know what she was thinking and held her white Kasaya in silence. Olivia came back to her senses and turned her head to look at him. She smiled slightly. Sebastien reluctantly let go of Roxane and even ced a gentle kiss on her forehead. The emcees brain had been copsing for a long time and he didnt know how to stop it. Sebastiens expression was calm andposed. He turned his head and nced at the witness below the stage. Fernand understood and patted his sons little head. C It is your turn. Mathis took the wedding ring he had given her in advance and ran on stage to hand it to Sebastien. He took the wedding ring and put it on Roxane, then asked her to put on a mens wedding ring for him. The wedding ceremony was finally over. The master of ceremonies had alreadye to his senses and prepared to ask the bride toe down to put on makeup and rest, but there was still a long way to go. What should they do? Forget it, its okay as long as everyone eats, drinks andughs. Roxane only realized what she was doing with Sebastien when she returned to the living room. Her cheeks were hot and her red lips were pursed tightly. When the makeup artist changed her makeup, she couldnt help but lower her head and smile. This type of marriage process was also considered unique, wasnt it? She had put on a red chiffon dress with a knee-length skirt. She wore rose gold high heels with petal-shapedces. To match her clothes, the makeup artist had specially woven a flower gand and put it on her head. When she reappeared, she had transformed into a little fairy. She was cute and pretty, and her pair of bright and clear eyes could make ones heart skip a beat. C This makeup artist is not bad, Oliviamented. todays style suits the bride very well. She didnt ruin my design. C The bride is so sweet and cute. Why dont I kidnap her? Isabe said with interest. James Andersons lips curled slightly. C Do you want Sebastien to fight you to the death? To think that she could have the idea of kidnapping someones wife! C Let him fight then, he cant beat me anyway. Isabes beautiful features were full of confidence and bravado. James Anderson raised his hand to rub the space between her eyebrows and said again in a serious tone: -Be, girls shouldnt always think about fighting! Isabe sighed. -If you cant fight or drink, whats the point? She only had three hobbies: fighting, drinking and teasing James! C Youre good? Madison asked after a few bites. Isabe smiled humbly. -Im not that great. Im just Just average. C Should we exchange blowster? Madison suggested. She hadnt exercised in a long time since they got married. -Be -Madison The two men spoke at the same time, their voices full of helplessness. Why were the girls so irascible these days, wanting to fight at the drop of a hat? Isabe propped her chin with one hand and turned to face Madison. His eyes were filled with resentment. Men can be very boring sometimes. Madison had recently been strictly controlled by Hayden, and she felt the same way. Who said it wasnt! Josh had no problems and took some food for Olivia. She was secretly happy that he didnt like violence and that he had good taste. Roxane had also been tired since the morning. When she was called by Sabrina to eat, her eyes were still moving, as if she was looking for something. Sebastien took off his suit jacket and sat in front of the piano on the right side of the stage in a white shirt. He unbuttoned his sleeves and looked sideways at Roxane. When he saw that she wasnt looking at him, he frowned slightly. The next second, his hands fell on the piano keys and the sound caught Roxanes attention. Roxane, you didnt know what he wanted to do. She asked Vanessa, who was sitting at the head table: C Aunt, what does Sebastien want to do? C I dont know. Because Sebastian had ruined his carefully nned wedding ceremony, Vanessas face was darker than the bottom of a pot and she spoke through gritted teeth. The mans clear, soft voice could be heard from the stage. -There is a fire in everyones heart, and those who pass by see only smoke. However, there was always someone, someone who could see the fire. Then she came to apany me. I saw her shooting into the crowd. I quickly approached, fearing she might drown if I was a little slower. In the dust of time, I carried my passion, my indifference, my violence, my gentleness and my unreasonable belief in love. When I was out of breath, I stammered to him, Whats your name? I started with your name, and then everything happened. The soothing music ended as he spoke, followed by the mans deep, pleasant voice As Roxane listened to the music and the familiar voice, a few blurry images suddenly crossed her mind. Whether it was the first or second time, each time she confessed to him, he responded with seriousness and affection. This love had never been a one-man show for her. A two-way race! Chapter 4 88: You must be happy Christine sat in the audience and watched Sebastien y the zither and sing for Roxane. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with infinite desire and gratitude. Raoul looked at her out of the corner of his eye. He lowered his head and asked in a soft voice: C You like this ? Christine came to her senses and looked him in the eyes. She shook her head with a smile. C I have never seen my older brother y the zither since I was a child. I didnt even know he could y the zither. He never showed his talent in front of others. It is clear that he is truly in love with his wife. Thats why he was willing to y the zither for her in public, sing for her, and favor her openly. She envied her brother for having done so much for Roxane, but she was touched that he was willing to do it for her. Raoul was silent for a moment, then held her hand tightly. C When your legs are restored, we will also have a wedding. We will organize the wedding you want. Christines lips curved into a smile. She lowered her head to look at her own leg, and a hint of destion shed in her eyes. She didnt know how long she would have to wait. Raouls phone on the table suddenly lit up. A series of unknown numbers were calling. He nced at it and his eyebrows twitched. He took his phone and said to Christine: C Im going to take a call. Christine didnt think about it too much and nodded. Raoul left the banquet hall with his phone in his hand, while Christines gaze returned to the stage. Jessica and Nadia were affected. They even took out their phones to take a video, but they didnt upload it to the Inte. The other guests couldnt help but take videos and upload it. Sebastiens Maserati 29 escort team had already sparked a heated discussion on the Inte. Now that the video is out, allizens have gone crazy. Notably, some videos even captured the guests sitting in the audience. C Isnt this the president of our Anderson Corporation!!! At the time, her wedding was also a gathering of big names! -Damn, the person sitting next to them is the God of the Depth! She is a business founder, todays career woman!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. C I saw something new today, a living person! C Madison is still so beautiful., why did she leave the industry?!! Female stars nowadays are all simple and nd, but I always like this beautiful and obtrusive face the most! -What kind of divine beauty was it? In fact, I dont know who to choose as my husband. C James Anderson, of course! Hes so handsome and the way he looks at Isabe is so sweet. C I choose Hayden. I want to listen to him sing a luby every day before bed! C Our president Perez is not bad either, okay!! -Then I will reluctantly choose Sebastien Flores! He truly adores his wife He even brought his wife to Irnd to register their marriage! C Only children make choices. I want them all! While the Inte was abuzz, at the wedding venue, Sebastien stood up after finishing thest note and waved to Roxane. She stood and lifted her skirt as she walked towards him, her crimson lips curling. Sebastien took her little hand and faced the guests under the stage. He pursed his thin lips. C Thank you all for taking the time, out of your busy schedule, to attend my wedding and that of Roxane. I am also very grateful for everyones blessings. C Although Roxane and I had already registered our marriage, I was afraid of disturbing his life in the past, which is why I never revealed his identity to the public. Today is our wedding, so I would like to take this opportunity to introduce it to everyone These words were not only addressed to the guests present, but also to the entire world. C Next to me is my wife, Roxane Flores! The crowd was silent for a moment, then thunderous apuse rang out. Sebastien turned his head and looked at Roxane. Both bowed and thanked the audience. The originally closed door suddenly opened and everyone turned around in unison. Roxane also looked up at the door, her clear eyes filled with joy. Jonas wore a ck suit today, which was a rare sight. In his hand he held a bouquet of bright roses. Each one was in full bloom and the red petals were still full of dew. Quentin and Fernand looked at each other and started to worry. Was this person there to kidnap the bride? Both men became alert at the same time. If this guy dared to move, they woulde up and teach him a lesson. Jonas didnt wear a tie and his sleeves werent buttoned either, revealing his beautiful wrists. The most striking thing was the rosary on his hands, which did not match his young and arrogant face. He paced his long legs along the red carpet, step by step towards the girl he loved. When Roxane saw him, her eyes were full of smiles. The little regret she had just now hadpletely disappeared. From the moment Jonas entered, he looked at Roxane as if no one else existed, including Sebastien. Today was the wedding of the girl he loved. It was the most important moment of his life. He naturally couldnt be absent. Even if he wasnt the groom. Jonas stopped in front of her and handed her the flowers in his hand. C Happy wedding. Thank you, she said. She took the flowers and held them in her arms. She looked at him andined: -I thought you werenting. Jonas lips curled into a devilish smile. -You can just run away. I have to clean up after so many things for you. C A capable man does more work, Roxane was all smiles. Has everything been resolved? C Yes. Jonah nodded. Thepany has already terminated your contract. From now on, you will be an independent artist. You can draw whatever you want and draw whenever you want. -No one could restrict your creation and nothing would disturb you. C Thats great. Roxane felt that a frustrating question had been resolved and was even happier. C Sebastien opened a gallery for me. Help me manage it! After all, she didnt know anything other than painting, so it was better to let the professionals run the art gallery. Jonas rolled his eyes at Sebastien. He didnt agree but didnt reject it either. C Well talk about itter. Roxane nodded. Jonah suddenly opened his arms and said to him: -I helped you solve so many problems. Arent you going to give me a hug? Roxane was slightly taken aback as she unconsciously turned to look at Sebastien. Sebastians expression was calm and he had no reaction. Regardless, he had been defeated, so there was nothing to worry about. Seeing that he did not object, Roxane stepped forward and gently hugged Jonas. Jonas hugged her with both hands and squeezed them silently. He lowered his head and whispered something in her ear softly and sincerely. You must be happy, he said. This moment was the closest he had ever been to his love in his life! Chapter 4 89: I forgive you. His marriage would also be the grave of his love. In this life, he could nevere out of this lonely grave again. -Isnt this hug a little too long? In the audience, Quentin touched the tip of his nose. C Listen, isnt his pale face turning ck? Fernand narrowed his eyes and his thin lips parted slightly. C Do not talk nonsense. Sebastien is not such a petty person. On stage, Sebastien identally coughed slightly to remind them that there were still many guests watching. Jonas reluctantly let go of Roxane. Although the feelings in his heart had been rising for a long time, his face was still as calm as a mountain, and even his voice did not change. C Very well, I will take my leave. After all, it was her marriage to Sebastien, and he was the least wee person in the Flores family. Roxane was stunned. -Arent you going to sit and drink at the wedding? She had even specially asked Sebastien to leave her the table of his good friends, which was Jessy and Nadias table. Jonas nced at the man next to her and said casually: C I will not attend the wedding. Dont forget toe back early after your honeymoon. Im still waiting for your painting. I know, Roxane said helplessly, taking a deep breath. C Even marriage cannot escape the fate of being pursued by the debt agent. Jonas had a devilish smile on his face. He turned around and walked down the red carpet, leaving step by step. Gain and loss always happened at the same time. Roxane watched his back as he left. She looked down at the roses in her arms and couldnt help but smile. Sebastien lowered his head and looked at her. C Do you like roses so much? C I didnt think he woulde. She looked at him, her eyes more radiant than the crystal lights of the banquet hall.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. C But he still came. I am very happy ! He gave us his blessings. Sebastian put his long arm around her shoulder and looked at the roses in her arms. Forget that. *** Jonas did not return to the hotel after he left. Instead, he went to the mental hospital. Mylenes emotions had already stabilized a lot, but her memory was in disorder and she had forgotten many things. She only remembered Lorraine and Sebastien, but she did not remember Seraphin, nor having had a son like him. Jonas sat on the long bench and looked at her, who was holding the Dewstar in her arms. He mumbled something, as if calling C Lorraine Sebastien Jonas felt it was good for her to be like that. She was no longer the high and mighty Mrs. Long, no longer thinking about hatred all day long, no longer suffering and struggling with the pain of losing her daughter. -Mom, Im back. Mylene didnt seem to hear him. Jonas eyes darkened, his fingers holding the Buddha beads on his wrist. He said calmly: C These two years were the happiest times of my life. Even if I am tired, I can see her every day. C On sunny days, she walked very slowly and enjoyed the scenery around her. On cloudy days she was sad. When she saw an olddy selling flowers on the side of the road, she bought a lot of them. On rainy days, she walked very quickly, stood on the side of the road and watched the pedestrians in the rain. Nobody knows what she was thinking. C I have a secret that she probably wont know for the rest of her life. Jonas turned his head to look at Mylene and smiled. C In fact, I follow her every day and watch her go to and from school. I can see her every day, but I never thought I would be so satisfied just by seeing her every day The smilested for a few seconds before gradually bing lonely, and the light in the depths of his eyes gradually faded. C Mom, today is her wedding and also your sons wedding. But you have another son who will never be able to marry the girl he loves in his life. He will never be able to marry her again. Mylenes expression was dazed and her pupils were empty. She was like a puppet whose soul had been taken away and couldnt hear it at all. Jonas eyes turned red. He let out a long sigh, wanting to release the anger in his chest C Others say that the son pays his fathers debt. Maybe you gave birth to me to pay his debt. After saying this, heughed at himself. Mylene suddenly raised her head to look at him. His eyes were filled with guilt and worry. C Im sorry, Sebastien. Mom didnt want to treat you like that. Mom just couldnt help it Mom couldnt control herself Im sorry, Im sorry She hugged Jonas and cried. C Sebastien, dont hate mom. I was wrong. I really know I was wrong Jonas body suddenly stiffened and his eyes lost focus for a few seconds, but he didnt push her away. Instead, he slowly patted her shoulder andforted her: C Its okay I forgive you. Mylene sobbed. C Really ? Jonah nodded. C Yes. Mylene cried tears of joy. She wiped away her tears and revealed a pure smile. Jonas picked up the starry dew that had fallen on the ground and handed it to her. The smile on Mylenes face suddenly froze. She raised her hand and gave him a hard p across the face. C But you caused Lorraines death You caused Lorraines death! I will never forgive you I will never forgive you Mylenes expression instantly went crazy as she punched and kicked him. Soon, Jonas face was scratched by her, and his clothes were full of footprints. He was in a pitiful state. The staff quickly came to inject Mylene with a tranquilizer and brought her back into the room. Jonas leaned against the bench. He didnt care about the dust on his body or the scratches on his face. He leaned backzily and raised his head, letting the sun shine on him. This bright red drop of blood hung on his fair face, and under the sun, he looked particrly evil *** Olivia was as sweet and beautiful as Mn, Madison was as beautiful as a peony, and Isabe was as arrogant as a rose. Roxane, for her part, was like a sunflower growing in the sun. She was not inferior to them when she stood beside them. Instead, she made the scene more harmonious. Since they had nothing to do, some started ying mahjong. Olivia didnt know how to do it, so she just sat nearby and watched. Madison wasnt interested and leaned sleepily on Hayden. Isabe, on the other hand, was very interested, but she remembered that they were outside and she had to save face for her baby, so she didnt do it herself, no matter how much she was impatient. Roxane knew nothing about Mahjong. She hadnt looked at her phone all morning, so she could use it. When she saw her wedding trend, she went to take a look out of curiosity. Then she was shocked Isabe supported her chin with one hand and looked at Roxane with a smile. You dont look so cute, little cutie. I wont be able to resist the urge to kidnap you all the way to the capital. Chapter 4 90: Honeymoon Roxanes cute expression went nk again as she looked at her in a daze. Sebastien frowned and looked at the woman with displeasure. A trace of helplessness shed in James Andersons eyes as he said softly: -Be likes to joke. President Flores, please dont take this to heart. Sebastien threw a mahjong tile and said indifferently: C Mr. Anderson is really broad-minded. The implication was: -Your wife is so good at flirting. Isnt she afraid of finding herself one day above the meadows? Were husband and wife now that were married, James Andersonughed. there is no doubt about our love. Sebastien still wanted to say something, but Roxane pulled his sleeve. He lowered his head and heard her whisper in his ear: -They are all so powerful! We cant afford to offend a group of bigwigs! Sebastians eyebrows moved slightly and the corners of his mouth lifted helplessly, but he said nothing. Madisons sharp ears heard Roxanes words, and she said in azy voice: C Mrs. Flores, do you have a misunderstanding about your husband? C What? Roxane looked at her curiously. Madison yawned and started to feel sleepy. Isabe continued: C President Flores business over thest two years has been so good that we are almost out of food. Roxane turned to look at her husband, her eyes full of stars. Was it like that? Sebastian didnt exin. It was his turn again. As soon as he threw the card away, Josh Perez said in a cold tone: C Hmm! Isabe added: -It seems that President Flores business is doing well, but your card skills are not so good. C Today is the wedding of President Flores. Of course, his mind doesnt turn to the card table. We ruined the mood. Olivia helped him out of his predicament, but she also teased him. Madison had already fallen asleep in Haydens arms. Her long ck hair fell and covered half of her face, making her look like Sleeping Beauty. Hayden was in no mood to continue. He carried Madison into the room that Sebastian had arranged in advance for them to rest. Josh Perez was no longer in the mood after winning all afternoon. He turned to Ms. Perez and asked: C Do you want to go out for a walk? C GOOD. Olivia immediately agreed. C I was told that thendscape of the town of M is quite beautiful. James Anderson looked at Isabe. Before he could say anything, she said: C baby, lets go back to our room and rest. However, as soon as she stood up, Christine pushed her wheelchair and looked at her with her almond-shaped eyes. It was like a fan seeing her idol, so excited she couldnt speak. Isabe took the initiative to ask: -Little girl, are you looking for my autograph? Christine nodded without any hesitation. After a moment of hesitation, he asked cautiously: C Can I ? Isabe disagreed. Instead, she asked: C But Im not a celebrity. Why do you need my signature? Christine turned her head and looked around. Seeing that there was no one else around, he asked in a low voice: -You are a queen, arent you? Isabe raised her eyebrows. C Are you a hacker? C My dream is to be a hacker, so Queen is my idol. I will work hard to be a great hacker! Christine said enviously, holding the notebook in her arms. Isabes gaze fell on her wheelchair for three seconds. She then looked at his young, tender features and held out her hand. Christine was surprised for a moment before quickly handing over her notebook and a purple sanding pen. Isabe flipped through the notebook and wrote down a line of words. When she handed him the notebook, she leaned over and whispered something in his ear. Christines expression froze for a moment. Before she could react, Isabe had already stood up and walked away with James Anderson. She lowered her head and flipped through the notebook, only to see the wild, ming purple writing. Under the deep sea, there was only the deep, the Queen. *** Jessica and Nadia both woke up before dawn. They were extremely sleepy after lunch, so they returned to their rooms to rest. Roxane and Sebastien also returned to their room to rest. They took off their makeup and put on hotel bathrobes, but they couldnt fall asleep. They stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside. Sebastien hugged her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder. His voice was low andzy. C What are you thinking about? C Im thinking about our honeymoon said Roxane in her sweet voice. C What? Sebastian raised his sword eyebrows. -Have you thought about somewhere to go for your honeymoon?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He had already wanted to prepare for a honeymoon, but she said she didnt know where to go. Roxane turned around and looked at him. C I just heard Ms. Perez mention her hometown and suddenly remembered that I hadnt been there in a long time. In fact, I often had dreams when I was abroad. I dreamed of my old house and my grandmother. It was the ce where she grew up. Although there were a few unpleasant memories, most were the years when she and her grandmother depended on each other. Sebastien patted him on the head. C Then lets return to your old vige for our honeymoon. Roxanes eyes lit up and she said in disbelief: C Can I ? Can I really? C Why not? Sebastians thin lips parted slightly as his fingers caressed his lips. His voice gradually became hoarse. You didnt say no one would love me, but you would love me? your family is my family and your hometown is my hometown. Roxane didnt know if it was because of the high temperature in the room or the hot wind blowing on his face when he spoke, but she felt his face burning and beads of sweat dripping from his forehead. His eyes were like clear autumn water. When she looked at him, the mans lips had already touched hers. Roxane groaned and reminded him: -There is still a banquetter! The entire Pce Hotel had been booked. Not all the guests had left and were waiting to attend the dinner that evening. C With aunt and the others around, we dont need to be there. Sebastian lifted her with one hand and pressed her against the floor-to-ceiling window so that it was convenient for him to kiss her lips. He put all the unnecessary words back into his mouth. Chapter 4 91: My angel, I love you! Outside the window, the sun was setting and the lights were turning on one by one. The wedding banquet had also started. Its just that from beginning to end, she didnt see the bride and groom. It was all Sabrina and Joel who weed the guests. Vanessa smiled, but in her heart, she had cursed her nephew Sebastien 800 times. Some bands were invited to perform live during the dinner. Vanessa and Fernand performed an opening dance and the guests all hit the dance floor. Vanessa took a ss of red wine and took a light sip, before grumbling in a bad mood: C All men in the world are the same! Even if Sebastian was her nephew, she would still scold him. C Aunt, today is Sebastiens wedding. A moment of spring is worth a thousand gold! Fernand interceded for his good friend. Vanessa nced at him but didnt finish. After all, the person in front of her was not a good person. If Quentin hadnt refused to dance with her even if she died, she wouldnt have asked him. She turned around and was about to leave when she caught sight of a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye. His expression suddenly froze. Fernand followed his gaze and saw an unfamiliar face. Her thin lips parted slightly. C Knowledge ? Before Vanessa could respond, the other party had already walked straight towards her and smiled lightly: C Its been a long time. Vanessas expression returned to normal and she said in a cold voice: C Its been a long time. Watson hadnt seen Roxane since he entered, so he could only ask: C I am Roxanes teacher. I had something to do this afternoon, so I didnt attend his wedding. I wanted to apologize to him. Oh, then you should call him yourself. Vanessas expression was cold and her tone was even colder. If you can get out of it! Watson frowned slightly. He didnt react much to her cold and hostile attitude. Instead, he looked at Fernand and said: C Mr. Lambert Fernand has been very high profile since his return to M City. He was the darling of financial magazines and it was hard for people in M City not to know him. Fernand nodded slightly in greeting. C They are quite tired after a busy day and are still resting. Please feel free to attend dinner tonight. Watson thanked her and turned to the side.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Vanessas clear, cold eyes swept over his back, her face filled with disdain. Fernand seemed to have noticed something. C Ex boyfriend? Vanessa raised her ss and finished it in one go. She then handed him the empty ss and said in a cold tone: C It is not your ce to interfere in the affairs of the elders. With that, she turned around and walked in the opposite direction of Watson. Fernand raised his eyebrows and looked at the empty ss in his hand. The mouth of the ss was still stained with light lipstick, and her thin lips curved into a slight smile. No matter how old a woman was, she liked to pretend and say one thing while thinking another. The banquet hall was filled with beautiful clothes and toasts. It was very lively, and the bride and grooms room had just regained its calm. Roxaney paralyzed on the carpet, feeling that all her strength had been exhausted. She was toozy to even move her fingers. The man hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear: C My angel I love you. Roxane leaned against his chest, looking like a curled Mimosa. His forehead was covered in sweat and the redness of his face was hidden in the dark night. His heart, which was still beating violently, elerated again because of his words. She pursed her dry lips andined softly: Youve gone too far. Regardless of his wishes, at the window and on the floor, he let his skin burn and flow. Sebastiens thin lips touched her face. C Are you injured? Roxane said in a hoarse voice: C My knee hurts. Sebastien immediately lowered his head to look at his knee. There were obvious bruises on her tender white skin, which were obviously caused by rubbing on the ground. He lowered his head and kissed her knee. He apologized seriously: C Im sorry. I was too happy and I couldnt control myself Today was their wedding and he was delighted. Happiness that cannot be expressed in words can only follow the instinct of human behavior. Roxanes heart softens. -Dont do that next time. Very good, he said. He promised her they wouldnt do it on the floor. C Are you hungry? Do you want someone to send you something to eat? Roxane shook her head. C Give me some clothes. The dress she wore before was damaged and she could no longer wear it. Sebastien got up and went to the suitcase to get him a ck shirt. He also picked up the doll and mask that had been thrown on the ground and put them in the trash can to prevent him from stepping on them and falling. C Should I turn on the lights? Roxane looked like she was wearing a mid-length skirt in her shirt, but she still didnt want him to turn on the light. C No. Sebastien did not turn on the lights. He returned to sit next to her and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. C Whats wrong? He felt that she didnt seem very happy. Roxane snuggled into his arms, her voicezy and slow. C Nothing, just Did you break it earlier? she asked. Will I get pregnant? In the darkness, Sebastians spine suddenly stiffened, and then he said in a certain tone: C No, I just checked. C Oh. Roxaney in his arms as if she had no bones. Her little hand was ying with her big hand. -Actually, its good if thats the case. Im not that tired of drawing. Plus, Im almost 25 and I can have a baby. C No hurry. Sebastien held her small hand firmly in hisrge palm. C Girls marryte these days. Many of them are not married, even at thirty. You got married very early. You shouldnt have children so early. If you be a mother, you will be kidnapped by another person for the rest of your life. Roxane reached out and touched his ear. -Are you afraid that I will pay attention to the baby and that I will no longer love you? C Yes. Sebastian did not refute him, but epted his words. C I think you only love me. Dont love anyone else, not even our child! C Silly. She turned her head and looked at his face with the dim lighting from the window. C I love you and I will love our baby, but the person I love most is always you. C Cant you just love me? His low, hoarse voice wasced with a bit of stubbornness. C Seb Roxane was helpless. She had the impression that Sebastien was sometimes as childish as a child when it came to rtionships. He stopped talking and changed the subject. C Look outside C What? She raised her head and looked outside. She saw countless points of light in the dark night sky. Soon, the points of light came together and formed a sentence. Roxane Alvarez, Mrs. Flores, happy wedding Roxane was shocked. She quickly climbed to the window and looked at the shing lights outside. C Is this your arrangement? She turned around and looked at Sebastien, joy written on her face. Sebastian came closer and lowered his head to kiss the center of her hair. C This is a wedding present for you. Do you like it? Roxane nodded vigorously. C Yes, I like it Which means Is it too publicized? C Today is our wedding. If we dont maintain high visibility today, when will we? Sebastiens thin lips curled slightly. Roxane smiled and looked at the words outside. They seemed to change. -Is it a drone? C Yes. His original words became Mr. and Mrs. Flores, be together for a hundred years. Roxane felt a little embarrassed thinking about how everyone in the town saw the message. -Where did you find so many drones? C Isabe runs a technologypany. We have been working with them for a year. He briefly exined: C Of course, I still have to thank her for her technical support for tonights drone show. Roxane saw that the drone was still changing outside and asked Sebastien to bring his phone. A phrase shed in the night sky: My angel, I love you! I love you, everyone knows it. Roxane took a photo and uploaded it to her Weibo with a caption. [yeah: I love you too. ] Chapter 4 92: I know you hate me Roxanes Weibo post immediately rocketed to the top of searches again. His fans were all in orderly formation under thements: C Whore ! Whore ! Who would have thought that Roxanes boyfriend, of whom they were fans, was in fact Sebastien! It was a real big blow! The most important thing was that Sebastien did it thirteen times a night! Thirteen Times a Night was also a hot topic, but there was a name added at the end: Sebastien Flores. The public rtions department of Flores Corporation also monitored the current trend on the Inte. They immediately dealt with the bad ones, but when they saw this, the entire PR department fell into deep thought. President Flores was he so strong? Ah, wrong! This kind of public opinion that is not good for the image of President Florespany should be dealt with in time, but If he did, wouldnt he be indirectly admitting that the president wasnt as strong as he thought and would treat him even worse? The head of the public rtions department was sitting in his office in the middle of the night,bing his hair. Should he deal with this? He couldnt just ask the boss directly about this, that would be like asking his boss to question his abilities! Fortunately, the assistant eventually discovered the source of the rumor. It was Madame Flores who said it herself. If they rified, they would p Ms. Flores in the face! In order to stay in thepany, the head of the PR department decided to turn a blind eye and let this hot search stay on the search list all night! Regardless, doing it 13 times a night was better than resting in three seconds! Sebastien and Roxane spent the whole night together, so naturally they didnt know what happened on the Inte. Jish Perez and the others rarely had time to attend the wedding, so they could rx. No one was ying with their phones and they were entirely focused on supporting their wife. Nadia and Jessica, for their part, saw the hot search. They looked at each other and threw away the champagne they had just drunk. They both burst outughing. It was too embarrassing and embarrassing! I really want to see Roxanes expression when she wakes up tomorrow morning and sees the hot search on the Inte. Nadias clothes were dirty, so she went back to her room to change. Jessica was about to go to the bathroom when she saw Enzo leaning against the hallway with a ss of wine. The events of the morning came back to her and she turned to leave. Enzo seemed to have had too much to drink. He narrowed his eyes and said in azy voice: -Why are you running? Im not going to beat you, or do you feel guilty? Jessicas rear view froze. She turned her head and met his slightly narrowed eyes, but she couldnt tell what he was feeling. -I know you hate me. I dont want to be an eyesore to you. Its best to keep your eyes out of sight. Enzos Adams apple rolled and his thin lips sneered. -Why havent I seen you so self-aware before? Or did you go abroad and drink too much Western ink, only to have your brain return to normal? Jessicas breathing stopped for a moment. A wave of anger rose from the bottom of his heart. If it was the past, she would have kicked him. But now she was stunned. Forget it, nothing to worry about! -You can say whatever you want. I will not bother you anymore. She turned around and returned to the banquet hall. She could go to the bathroomter. Enzos straight eyebrows furrowed slightly as he watched her slim body turn around. There was no victorious joy on his handsome face. Instead, he felt a little disappointed. Whats his problem? Wasnt she pretty good at babbling in the past? why was she like those women now, losing in a few words? It was really Extremely boring! He raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp, his misty eyes filled with emptiness and boredom! Roxane was married. Now another man would take care of her and protect her in her ce. No one would intimidate him anymore. He was happy for her, but there was an indescribable feeling of loss and emptiness in his heart. It was as if he had lost his purpose and direction in life, and he didnt know what to do in the future. After Jessica entered the banquet hall, she couldnt help but turned around to look at the man who was leaning against the railing and drinking. This man she had loved for several years ultimately couldnt even be friends with her. However, she still hoped that he would meet a girl he liked in the future. Jessicas wandering thoughts were pushed aside by the vibration of her phone. When she saw the iing call notification, her eyes immediately curved into a crescent as she answered the call -Hey, Ethan *** In the middle of the night, the guests were tired and returned to their rooms to rest. Therge banquet hall seemed empty and quiet. There were only two or three waiters left to pack their bags As Sebastiens eldest, Vanessa naturally had to help him entertain the guests at that time. She had drunk a lot of wine that evening. In the end, his mind was still a little sober, but his body had long been out of control. She walked unsteadily and almost fell several times. She finally found her room, but the room card didnt open. She kicked the door angrily. The strange thing is that after a few kicks, the door opened by itself. Before Vanessa could enter the room with narrowed eyes, a man in a bathrobe came out of the room. -Vanessa Watson raised his eyebrows. He knew she must have entered the wrong room just by seeing her drunk state. When Vanessa saw him, her originallyzy expression immediately became cold and distant, and her tone was a bit sarcastic. You betrayed me then and left. Now that you see that I am still a member of the Flores family, do you regret it? Do you want toe back to my side and warm my bed? Watson ignored his crazy words and said: C It is my bedroom. You are in the wrong room. What is your room number? Ill ask the waiter to send you back. Vanessaughed coldly and pushed Watsons shoulders with both hands. He was caught off guard and took a step back. Before he could react, Vanessa had already entered the room and closed the door. Watson took a deep breath. -Vanessa, you As soon as he spoke, she pressed him against the wall. When she looked at him, her breath fell on his neck like an orchid. Watsons breathing stopped. C YOU He wanted to move, but she held his shoulder with one hand. His cold face was full of sarcasm. C Watson, even if you want to warm my bed, you should first look in the mirror. -At your age, you can only deceive ignorant young girls. Im not interested in a fat middle-aged uncle like you who cant even catch his breath after a few steps. Watson lowered his head and met her beautiful eyes. His gaze moved from her eyes to her lips. He had already tasted this mouth. It was very sweet. I wonder if its still sweet? -So, what kind of man are you interested in? Vanessaughs. C Of course, he is young and promising. He has eight-pack abs and knows how to please womenN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She was praising another man, but her words and tone were mocking him because he was old and not a real man. Watsons back was pressed against the wall and in front of him was the woman he was passionately in love with. Every word she spoke was provocative. -How do you know I dont have an eight-pack? Chapter 4 93: “Keep your women in check.” Vanessa snickered. -You are already so old. Dont tell me you can train a bunch of fat in your abdominal muscles? Watson subconsciously lowered his voice and whispered in her ear: C Seeing is believing. Hearing is not believing. If it was a younger girl, she would definitely be scared by his words. However, she was Vanessa Flores. What kind of man had she not seen and yed with in all these years? How could she be afraid of a man who had betrayed her in the past? Her blond fingers gripped the waistband of her bathrobe without much effort. With a slight hook, the belt loosened, and the bathrobe unfolded The mans well-built chest had almost no fat and his firm muscles were well defined. Under the orange light, he looked healthy and sexy. Vanessa was stunned and didnt speak for a moment. Watson wrapped his hand around his neck and whispered: C Vanessa, no one told you that the more experienced a man is, the more a woman will like him. These brash young men dont understand women at all. Vanessas red lips parted slightly, her smile cold and charming. -You mean youre better at pleasing me than these people? The smile in Watsons eyes deepened. C Do you want me to prove it to you? Vanessa was not intimidated by his words. Instead, she raised her delicate chin and ordered like a queen: -Then prove to me how good you are at pleasing me! Watson was the most loyal general around. He was waiting for his kings order to charge into enemy lines for her, to fight for her, to live and die for her. Vanessas lips were captured by him and the oxygen in her chest was sucked out little by little. His already dizzy mind was nowpletely nk. Maybe it was the influence of alcohol, or maybe this man still held the key that allowed him to open it after so many years. For a moment, she felt like she had returned to that afternoon many years ago. The two young and vigorous people hid behind the studio curtains and kissed passionately, wishing they could suck each others souls into their bellies. The deeper their love was at that time, the more heartbreak and pain they felt when they were apart. However, all the pain, resentment, and reluctance were gradually erased by time, and even the love that was full of it had turned to ashes over time. Now all that was left was an adults instinct to pursue happiness. *** When Watson woke up the next day, the seat next to him was empty. He saw Vanessa, who was getting dressed, with her back to him. Her snow-white skin was covered in varying degrees of bruises, all unintentionally caused byst nights intense lovemaking. Vanessa felt that he had woken up, and her cold eyes swept over him indifferently. She wasnt panicked, embarrassed or ashamed. -Last night, he said. Watson had just opened his mouth when she interrupted him in a cold voice: C We had funst night, but I dont n on wearing the same clothes a second time, so there wont be a next time. In other words, she was just yingst night and she was happy. After Vanessa finished speaking, she turned around and left the room. Watsons gaze retracted as the door opened. He looked down and saw the long scratch marks on her body. He couldnt help but smile. This habit of arresting people has not changed after so many years. Roxane was stunned when she saw the hot search in the morning. She nced at the man next to her, and her eyes became more and more guilty. Sebastien took his phone and said calmly: C Director Perez and the others areing back in the morning, so we have to send them away. We will return in the afternoon to pack our bags, then we will leave for our honeymoon. C Oh. Seeing that he didnt seem to know anything, Roxane silently swallowed her words. If he didnt know, so be it. She didnt want to prove that he actually did it thirteen times a night He can take it, but not me! After breakfast, Roxane and Sebastien sent President Perez and the others to the airport. Olivia really liked the pretty Madame Flores. She asked him to visit City L when she was free so she could treat them to a meal. Roxane had never been to City L before, so she immediately agreed. Isabe was not happy. -Little Roxane, you cant be partial. If you go to L City to y with her, you have toe to Country F to y with me. Let me know in advance and Ill have my baby fly a ne to pick you up! Roxane looked at James Anderson with admiration. C Can you also fly a ne? you are amazing! C Flying a ne is nothing. My baby can even pilot a tank and a fighter Isabe was showing off. Madison, who had slept from the hotel to the airport, yawned and said nonchntly: C I have an ind. You cane yter. Ill have someone pick you up on a yacht. I can even take you to y with the Sharks. Roxane: !!! What kind of fairy sisters were they! Sebastiens hand on Roxanes waist tightened involuntarily, and his dark eyes nced at the three men in warning. Keep your women in check. Why do they all want to take away his angel? James Anderson was the first to speak. Okay, Be, we should go. If we arete, we will be harassed again. More importantly, he was afraid she would brag about him again. Isabe reluctantly said goodbye to Roxane. She muttered as she walked: C You spoiled this little slut Now you take care of me. James Anderson smiled and did not refute. Josh Perez also tricked Olivia into flying back to L City. In the end, only Hayden and Madison remained. Hayden held Madisons slender waist and whispered: C We will leave too. Okay, Madison replied. Turning around, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned to Roxane and said with a smile: -Just keep what heaven gave you. Dont think about it too much. If you have any problems in the future, you cane to me in Raven City. Roxanes clear eyes were filled with confusion. Before she could react, Madison nced sideways at Hayden and said, C Lets go home. I am so tired. His sweet and tender voice touched the heart. Hayden took her in his arms and said: C Go to sleep. With Hayden by her side, Madison had no qualms about sleeping soundly in her arms. Roxane came back to her senses and asked Sebastien in confusion: -What does she mean? Sebastians long white eyshes moved slightly and his thin lips opened slightly. C I heard that Haydens wife is different from others, she can control everything. Roxanes light eyes widened. So, doesnt that mean that she Sebastien smiled and nodded. C Shes the same as you. They are both children favored by God. Roxane had always thought her dream of the future was strange. She had always felt a sense of loneliness that the world could not tolerate. Today, she realizes that she is not the only special person in the world. There were also people who looked like him.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. More importantly, what seemed strange and abnormal to outsiders was described by Seb as a child favored by heaven. This statement was really special and sweet. Chapter 4 94: Is this… really my house? At noon, Sebastien and Roxane had lunch with the Alvarez family. After lunch, they returned to their Vi to pack their things and get ready to go to the countryside for their honeymoon. Roxane was afraid that there were too many mosquitoes in the countryside, so she asked the butler to bring more mosquito repellent potions. Sebastien suddenly received a call from Raoul and went to the office to resolve somepany matters. Roxane took the initiative to help him pack his clothes and belongings. She opened the drawer of her bedside table and saw a bottle. She took it out to take a look out of curiosity. Her long, curled eyshes suddenly trembled as she muttered: C Stabilizing pills She knew this kind of medicine very well. She took it often, but she never took it again after her recovery. Naturally, it was not his own medicine, but Sebastians. His fingers were empty and the medicine had been taken away. Roxane looked up and saw Sebastiens serious expression. She pursed her dry lips. C Sebastien He narrowed his eyes and ced the medicine bottle behind him. His voice was calm. C I just have asional insomnia. The doctor prescribed me some medicine. Roxane crouched on the ground and looked at him. She remained in this position for a long time. Sebastien saw that she didnt believe him. If you dont believe me, he said, I can call Dr. Pearson. You can ask him yourself. Roxane looked down, her long eyshes leaving a slight blue shadow under the corners of her eyes. His sadness was beyond words. C I still have a secret that you dont know. If I really want to know something, theres a 50% chance I can see it in my dreams. Sebastien sighed helplessly. He squatted down beside her and pinched her sweet face with his big palm. -How is this the favor of God? you are simply cheating. I really cant hide anything from you in the future. Roxane looked up and asked in a low voice: -Is it because I went to Paris? She asked. Sebastien sat down next to her and said lightly: C Not exactly. I couldnt sleep well in the past and have slept less in thest two years. But with the medicine prescribed by the doctor, its okay. Roxane held his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. C Sebastien, I will be with you. You will feel better. Sebastien patted his little head. C Mm, have you finished packing? They had just finished their marriage and didnt want to talk about these unhappy things. Roxane nodded. C Ive already done it. You can check it. Sebastian picked her up and checked the items in the box: clothes, a toothbrush, toothpaste, a razor and even her underwear. -You forgot something very important. C What? Sebastien opened the second drawer, which was full of condoms of all brands and smells Roxane was speechless. **** Roxanes hometown was not far from Ms town. It only took an hours drive to get there. On the second day of their marriage, she wore a red dress and tied her hair in a simple ponytail. She had put on sunscreen before getting out of the car to avoid getting sunburned. However, when they got out of the car, they were still stunned, not by the sun, but by the small bungalow in front of them. -Is this really my house? Roxane pointed at the small bungalow in front of her in disbelief. Formerly, there were no buildings in the vige. Grandmas house was the only two-story building. Today, the vige has been reced by buildings. The original two-story building had be a Western-style home with a courtyard and frontwn If she hadnt seen the familiar signs along the way, she would have suspected it was a resort! Sebastian asked Logan to move the luggage and held an umbre at her side to protect her from the sun. C I apanied your parents to pay homage to our ancestors during the festival. I saw that the building was a bit old, so I asked someone to renovate it. C You rebuilt everything, didnt you? Roxane was still in shock. Sebastian smiled and didnt exin. Instead, he changed the subject. C Do you want to take a ride first? Logan and the others had to carry five or six suitcases, so they would be in the way if they went in now. Roxane nodded. Sebastien took her hand and walked around the house. In addition to the front yard, there was also the back yard. Even the small vegetable garden that olddy Alvarez had nted in the past had been repaired. A well had been specially built and connected to a water pipe, so it was more convenient to water. There were also sycamore trees and begonia flowers nted around. At this time, the begonia flowers were in full bloom and the air was filled with a light fragrance. C I dont think Ill want to go back even if I stay here. Compared to the hustle and bustle of the city, she preferred the quiet of the vige, where she worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. -Then we wont go back. If you like this ce, I will stay here with you for the rest of our lives, Sebastian said without hesitation. -And thepany? C Your brother and Raoul are in thepany. I go back for a meeting once a month, and I wille back the same day! He hadnt slept well in thest two years, but he hadnt wasted much time. Now that the business was growing steadily, the wealth he had umted was more than they could spend in ten lifetimes. Roxane thought it was a good idea. C Lets go on our honeymoon first. I might get tired of staying a few days and want to go back to town. Sebastian nodded. It didnt matter where she wanted to go or live. He would let her go to the ends of the earth, sky and earth. The first night of their stay, Roxane personally prepared a nice meal with the food she had brought back. Not only Sebastian, but even Patrice and Logan, who were traveling with them, felt a little reluctant to leave after being full. Once he left, he would no longer be able to eat the food that Madam personally prepared. Sebastien was heartless. After Logan and Patrice finished washing the dishes and cleaning the floor, he asked them to leave. Patrice still had work to do, so he had to go back even if he didnt want to. C President Flores, should I stay? Logan asked hesitantly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. If he stayed, he could eat Madames cooking every day and receive his sry. It was two birds with one stone. As for washing dishes and cleaning the floor, that was nothing. Patrice looked at him with jealousy, his eyes full of disdain. -How could a man bend over to eat a bite? Logan was impassive: -What else do people live for besides food? Sebastian sneered and rewarded him with one word: disappear a. Logans face was calm, but he was very disappointed. At night, they both made love in the room where Roxane lived when she was young. The old small single bed had been reced by a 1. 8 meterrge bed, and a pink gauze curtain was hung on the top to prevent mosquitoes from flying out. Roxane was pressed against the back of the bed by her waist. Her voice was as soft as a cats meow, and it scratched Sebastians heart. Outside the window, the sky was full of stars and countless insects were chirping. C My angel, my angel Two thin lips whispered in his ear, half real and half fake, like in a dream. There were too many mosquitoes in the countryside. Even the curtains couldnt keep the mosquitoes froming into intimate contact with Roxanes fair skin. Sebastien didnt sleep all night. He sat by the bed and gently fanned it with a feather fan to drive away the mosquitoes. Chapter 4 95: Who told you to bully me? After living in the countryside for a few days, Roxane did not feel ufortable. Instead, she became more and more ustomed to the environment. Every morning, she got up and went for a walk in the fields with Sebastien. When she returned, she prepared breakfast. After eating, she would set up a drawing board near the living room window and draw. At that time, Sebastien sat on the sofa and read. After lunch, they would take a nap or have fun together. In the afternoon, Roxane would go to the nearby orchard with the vige children to pick fruit to eat, or take out her own painting paper and paint to give to the children and teach them how to draw. One afternoon she came back with ck hands and stains on her clean clothes. Even Sebastian, who was not a neat freak, couldnt help but feel the veins in his forehead throbbing. Roxane didnt seem to notice the blue veins on the mans forehead. She smiled and presented him with the ckberries in her skirt like a treasure. C Sebastien, Sebastien, look, I picked so many ckberries. They are sweet and sour and delicious. Today she wore a long dress that reached her ankles. She lifted the hem of the dress to fruit, revealing a pair of slender and straight legs. His snow-white skin was also dotted with spots. Besides being stained by mulberry juice, there were also red, swollen bumps. Sebastian raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He couldnt be bothered to be angry. He first put the ckberries on a te, then dragged her into the bathroom. He turned on the shower and poured it directly on her. Roxane finally reacted and asked: C Seb, are you angry?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sebastien took a deep breath and said in a restrained tone: C Look what you did! Roxane lowered her head to take a look. It looked quite dirty. C But I dont think youve ever eaten the mulberry fruit I gave you before, have you? Sebastien looked into her clear and sincere eyes, and his heart softened. His anger disappeared in an instant and he wiped the dust from his face with his fingertips. -Even so, you cant turn into a dirty little cat. Look at your hands Roxanes hand was taken by him. His fingers were ck, even under his nails. She couldnt wash them even after washing them several times with lukewarm water. Roxane smiled coquettishly. C It will be gone in a few days. I used to paint and apply it all over my body. Sebastian nced at her helplessly, took off his dirty dress and threw it away. He first washed the dirty little cat. Roxane was a little embarrassed and continued to press her head against the water. The water was so hot she felt dizzy. When Sebastians white lips touched her snow-white shoulders, she couldnt help but stop breathing. C Sebastien she meowed like a kitten. C What? He turned the shower back on and let the hot water wet his clothes. He wrapped his long arms around her shoulders and pinned her in his arms, preventing her from escaping. The hot water droplets fell like heavy rain, hitting his skin like fire, burning his skin. C Lets hurry up and take a bath. You havent eaten the ckberries yet. C No hurry. In the damp bathroom, his voice was muffled, but his movements were clear. The bathsted almost two hours. In the end, Roxanes fair skin and the corners of her eyes were red. Sheined in a hoarse voice. C I was kind enough to pick ckberries for you, but you are not grateful. Instead, you intimidate me. Sebastian took a pearl white spaghetti strap dress and put it on her. He couldnt help but kiss her shoulder. C Im just expressing my gratitude. Didnt you receive it just now? Do you want me to express it again? C I do not want. She refused without thinking. It wasnt thanking him, it was taking his life! Sebastian took the ointment and applied it to the ces on his body that had been bitten by the mosquitoes. Then he carried her downstairs, took a pair of slippers from the shoe cab for her to change into, and then went to wash the ckberries. Roxane approached him with weak legs and said expectantly: C Try one quickly and see if its delicious. Sebastien nced at the ckberries which looked likerge caterpirs. He couldnt bear to reject it and tasted one. At first it was a little sour, but then a little sweetness spread between his lips and teeth. C Is it good? He nodded. C Not bad. -Then you should eat more. She gave him a whole te of ckberries and told him she had been eating out a lot. Sebastien was afraid that the little girl wouldnt be happy if he didnt finish it. He felt like his thoughts had been abandoned, so he ate a lot even though he didnt like it. Roxane couldnt help but burst outughing. Sebastien raised his head and looked at her. C You did it on purpose? She knew that eating too many ckberries would make her teeth sour, but she didnt tell him. Roxane pouted with her pink lips. Who told you to intimidate me? Sebastian reached out and pinched her face. Youre the one who said you still wanted it, and now youre the one saying Im harassing you. Its not good for you to lift your skirt in front of other people. Roxane looked at him shyly. -If you continue to talk nonsense, I will pick ckberries for you tomorrow. Sebastien stopped teasing her. He couldnt eat anything, so he left her. He didnt want toin about being hungry and weak at night. Chapter 4 96: I’m on my honeymoon Roxane wasnt tired of living here with Sebastien. Instead, she felt like a fish in water. He would find new flowers every day. Today he picked ckberries, tomorrow he picked flowers and fruit, and the next day he went to the river to fish with the children. She didnt catch many fish, but she came back with her skirt wet and her shoes covered in mud. Sebastian was so angry that he wanted to put her on her knees and spank her. Roxane knew she had made him angry. At night, she obediently sank into his arms and took the initiative to find his lips, moving down little by little. She promised again and again that she would not catch fish or y in the water. How could Sebastien refuse his initiative? His anger turned into a bath of fire and he poured it out on her. Of course, Roxane didnt y in the water the next day. After all, she couldnt even get out of bed. After being well behaved at home for two days, she couldnt take it anymore and ran out to y. This time they didnt cause any trouble, but a few bags of vegetable seeds appeared out of nowhere and she excitedly said to Sebastian: C Sebastien, lets nt some vegetables! Sebastian looked at the seed and sighed helplessly. C I do not know how. He didnt even know what kind of seed it was, so how could he nt it? C Oh. Roxane looked a little disappointed. She muttered: -I thought you knew everything. Sebastien couldnt bear to be scorned by the little girl he loved, and he added: C But I can learn. Roxanes eyes lit up and she immediately put the seed in her hand. -Then I will give you the task of the seeds! Ill cook for you! Usually, Sebastien did all the household chores, but most of the three meals a day were prepared by Roxane. First, his cooking was delicious. Second, Sebastian only knew a few simple dishes and his cooking skills continued to improve. He happily watched her disappear out the kitchen door. His eyes were filled with a loving smile and he looked at the seed in his palm. He couldnt help but feel helpless. How could she invent new things every day! As helpless as he was, he still went to find the vigers and asked them what kind of seed it was and how to nt it. The woman he married would be pampered for a lifetime even if he knelt down, not to mention she only grew vegetables. It certainly wasnt a problem for him! Roxane and Sebastien had been here for a month and were so happy that they didnt want to go back. Sebastian loved it when they were alone here every day and every part of the house was their yground. Roxane, for her part, felt that Sebastien was much more rxed here. He ate a lot less Valium andughed more often. The person she loved was not the head of the Flores family, nor the President Flores who was feared by everyone in the business world. There was only the man called Sebastien in front of her! Both were reluctant to leave. After some discussion, they decided to stay here. The parents of the Alvarez family didnt say anything, but someone couldnt hold back and took the initiative to find them. Jonas stood in the living room with his hands in his pockets. His handsome features were visibly unhappy. Roxane handed him a ss of water, her smile brighter than the sun outside. -Why are you so free toe?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Jonas took the cup and looked at it coldly with his dark eyes. -If I donte, Im afraid you wont even remember yourst name. C How is it possible! Roxanes voice was light and pleasant. Im on my honeymoon! C Have you ever seen someone go on their honeymoon for more than a month? he doesnt answer his phone, and his WeChat just says uh uh uh uh every time! The more Jonas talked, the angrier he became. The veins in his forehead were exploding. -If you dont want to be an artist, you should have told me sooner. This way I wouldnt have to waste my time and energy helping you promote. C I will, I will, how can I not! She knew she had been ying for a long time and it was normal for him to be angry. She pulled on his sleeve and said: C Do not be angry. Ill make you something delicious this afternoon, okay? Jonas shook his fingers. C Dont give me that. I dont buy it. C The fish here are pretty good. Ill ask Seb to buy one and make you some sweet and sour fish for lunch! She spoke again. In Paris, whenever Jonas was angry with her, she would coax him with a sweet and sour fish. Jonas expression changed slightly and he said with a straight face: -One is not enough. C Two, two, okay. She immediately turned around and nced at Sebastian. Sebastian understood, picked up the ck umbre beside him and went to the uncles house in the vige to buy fish. Jonas face looked a little better. C Even though Im on my honeymoon, I dont stay inactive either. Roxane took her paintings out of the cab next to the television. C You can do as you wish! Jonas put down the cup, opened the painting and looked at it carefully. His frown rxed. C Was all this recently drawn? C Of course! Jonas nodded with satisfaction. C You all drew well. You have improved. C So youre not angry anymore? She tilted her head and looked at him, her eyes full of smiles. Jonas looked at her and said with a straight face: C From now on, give me five drawings every month. I dont even care if you go to Mars with this guy! C Five! Roxanes eyes widened. Are you kidding me? In the past, who told me that I could draw whatever I wanted in the future without being kidnapped by business? C You can draw whatever you want! Jonas nodded and said in a deep voice: C But I have to draw five every month. C There is too much. I can only draw two per month at most, Roxane protested. Four, Jonas said without looking up. -Two, no more. She made a long face and said pitifully: C If there are more, it will be quantity rather than quality. I prefer not to draw. C I cant go below four. Jonas raised his head and looked at her. C You urgently need your works to gain poprity. Also, your gallery is empty. Do you think it will be okay if you dont hang more of your paintings? C Three. Roxane held up three fingers. This is myst offer. C Four! Jonas insisted on not giving in. Roxane gritted her teeth in anger. C Do you still want to eat sweet and sour fish for lunch? Jonas was silent for a moment. Finally, he gave in to the two sweet and sour fish. C Its three paintings. One less and Ill expose your address to the fans. Roxane was speechless. Contemptible! Chapter 4 97: She won’t get pregnant, don’t worry. Jonas got up and walked out with the painting. Roxane was stunned and asked: C Where are you going ? C Put the painting in the car, in case you damage it. He walked out without looking back. Roxane pouted and sniffed. You can exploit me as much as you want now. When I give birth, you wont be able to exploit me even if you want to. Jonas, who was walking towards the door, suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. His eyes were full of surprise. C You are pregnant? Not yet, but it will happen sooner orter, she shook her head and said with a smile. Jonas long eyshes fluttered slightly. He lowered his head to hide the fleeting emotion in his eyes, but he said nothing. Sebastien returned with two fish. Seeing that the atmosphere was not quite right, he asked kindly: C What are you talking about ? Jonas looked at him and said nothing. He went out and Sebastien looked at Roxane with a perplexed look. She stepped forward and held his arm. His eyes fell on the fish in his hand. C Uncle is good at raising fish. Sebastien asked again: -What were you talking about earlier? Roxane took the fish and said before entering the kitchen: C I just told him he couldnt exploit me anymore after I had a baby. After that, she closed the kitchen door. Something crossed Sebastiens eyes, but he kept it a secret. *** For this meal, Jonas alone had two tes of sweet and sour fish. Sebastien and Roxane didnt even receive a single piece. However, since they could eat fresh fish every day, they would not fight with Jonah over it. After the meal, Roxane was sleepy, so Sebastien asked her to go upstairs and rest. She nodded. Before going upstairs, she said to Jonas: -Wait until I wake up before leaving. Ill pick peaches for you when I wake up. The peaches here are delicious. Sebastian went to wash the dishes while Jonas sat in the living room for a while. He got up and walked towards the kitchen door. He looked at this man who was rted to him by blood but who had married the girl he loved. He had mixed feelings. Until now, he still couldnt treat Sebastien like his big brother, nor establish a rtionship with him. Even if they were just ordinary friends. Sebastien stood with his back to him, but his back seemed to have eyes. He knew he was standing at the door and his voice was light. C She wont get pregnant, dont worry. Jonas expression froze. He immediately stepped forward and questioned her in a serious tone: C What do you mean ? Sebastian didnt look up and gently wiped the oil from the bowl with a cloth. C She took that hit for me earlier and injured her neck. The doctor said her pregnancy was very risky. Sebastiens low voice rang out, apanied by a slight sigh. C She passed out in thekest time because of that. Therefore, he would never dare and never allow Roxane to be pregnant. Jonas was surprised. C You dont n to have children for the rest of your life? C It is enough for me to have him in this life. Sebastien put the bowl away. Roxane seemed to be eager to have a child with Sebastien. If she knew she would never have one in her life, she would be so sad. C I asked Patrice to make an appointment for the operation. Ill tell him when its done. Compared to the child, he was more concerned about whether he could grow old with Roxane. C You will not regret it ? Jonah was also a man, and he knew that every man wanted his own child. It was the continuation of his life, a sort of inheritance. Sebastien turned off the tap and turned to look at him. His eyes were calm and cold. His thin lips parted slightly and he said: -If something happens to him, I will regret it until I die. Jonas left before Roxane woke up. In the past, he was still worried and had a trace of despicable hope in his heart. He looked forward to the day in the future when Sebastians love for her wouldnt be so intense. He waited impatiently for their love to be ovee by reality. In that moment, he would have the chance to embrace his own love. However, Sebastians words today made him clearly and sadly recognize a reality. Sebastiens love for Roxane would never be inferior to his own, and his love would never have results. Jonas was driving along the wide road. The afternoon sun shone through the windshield andnded on his hand that held the steering wheel.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The Buddhist bead ne on her wrist was silent, but it also gave off a faint scent of sandalwood. Buddha said that the sea of bitterness was limitless, but the shore was turning back. And he had been immersed in this false love for a long time, unable to escape. Chapter 4 98: I’m doing this for your own good! Sebastien went upstairs after doing the dishes. Roxane slept soundly in the pink gauze sheets. Her long hair fell behind her, like a sleeping princess. He lifted the muslin sheet and lowered his head to kiss her face. Roxane felt something and reached out to push it away, burying her head in the sheets. Sebastien lifted the sheet and looked down to search for her lips. Roxane was woken up by him and muttered: -Jonas Before she could finish, Sebastian covered her lips, not giving her a chance to speak. The sunlight outside the window was very good, and the spring light in the room was even better. Sebastien held her in his arms and kissed her lips lovingly. He called her again and again impatiently in a deep, hoarse voice: C My angel, my angel It was enough for him to have his angel in this life. *** Sebastien only noticed Roxanes strange behavior a monthter. The person who was usually the most cheerful was recently dazed. She alwaysined about being hot, hungry and sleepy. Sebastien was worried and wanted to take him to the hospital for an examination. Although Roxane didnt want to go, she couldnt change Sebastiens mind and eventually went to Quentins family hospital. They first took a blood test and the results came back after half an hour. The doctors expression changed as soon as he saw the results. He asked cautiously: C Madame Flores, have you had a good appetite recently? or did you have ack of appetite? C She has been eating and sleeping a lottely. She seems to be more afraid of the heat than usual. Sebastien knew Roxanes daily habits like the back of his hand. He even knew her physical condition better than she did. The department heads expression has beplicated and ambiguous: C So Are Ms. Flores periods still normal? Sebastien was stunned. C Her period is two weekste this month. The doctors expression became even moreplicated. He hesitated for a long time before getting ready and saying: C President Flores, why not ask a gynecologist to check Mrs. Flores again? she could, she could be pregnant! But President Flores had just undergone a vasectomyst month, how could Mrs. Flores be pregnant? Or Was President Flores cuckolded a few months after his marriage? Sebastiens face darkened when he heard the words Obstetrics and gynecology. C His dark eyes stared at Roxanes delicate and innocent face with aplicated and dark look. He took a few deep breaths, opened his thin lips and said a sentence, called the head of the obstetrics and gynecology department here. C Eh, okay. The manager wanted to make a call, but he thought of something when he picked up the phone. He put it down, got up and personally went to the obstetrics and gynecology department. Only the two remained in the office. Sebastians eyebrows were tightly furrowed, his eyes were cold, and his mrs were almost broken. C When did you discover it? C What? Roxane said innocently. C Roxane, this is a serious matter. Dont be stupid! Sebastian couldnt suppress his anger and said through gritted teeth. Seeing that she couldnt hide it, Roxane touched the tip of her nose. -Thest time Jonas came to our house, I heard everything you said. Sebastians eyebrows moved slightly and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. C But I took safety measures every time. How could you He paused, as if he had thought of something, but he couldnt believe it. Roxane reached out and pulled on his shirt with a bright smile. C I secretly inserted needles into each of them. Sebastien Im very intelligent, arent I? Sebastiens face was so dark that ink could flow from it. He pushed her hand away and lost hisposure, which was rare. C Roxane, who asked you to make your own decisions? Do you know that you are ying with your life like this? you are irresponsible towards yourself, towards me and towards our parents, you know that? In his anger, he could not control the strength of his hand. Roxanes hand turned red from her p. The smile on his face gradually became sad. C You didnt even tell me you had a vasectomy, are you already responsible for me? Roxanes eyes turned red, but she suppressed her grievances and said: C By what right do you deprive me of my right to be a mother without saying a word! -Im doing this for your own good! -Are you really treating me well when you think youre doing it for my own good? Roxane replied: -What is the difference between you and those parents who kidnap their children in the name of love? Im your wife, not your daughter. Why can you take away my right to choose just because you said it was for my own good? Sebastien was speechless at her question and didnt know how to refute it. Roxane lowered her head and ced her hands on her t stomach. C I told myself it was destiny. Now it is God who gives us this child. She loved children, and she loved even more this child who belonged to her and Sebastien. Sebastien took a few deep breaths and suppressed his anger. He tried to persuade her C But its very dangerous. Roxy, we cant have children. We can just be together Roxane immediately understood what he meant and interrupted him with a determined look. C Seb, I want this child! I wont give up on him! Sebastien was stunned. His Adams apple rolled several times, and he felt as if a knife was cutting from his heart to his throat. C You wont abandon him? So what about me? Her thin lips were slightly parted, and her low voice was mixed with grievance and disappointment. So you chose him and not me? Roxane was silent. The dream she had when she left M City two years ago came to her mind. In his dream, Seb was holding a girl in his arms. The girl was really cute and her facial features were simr to Sebs, but her eyes were very simr to his. It wasnt the same, it was exactly the same thing. So, it was her daughter with Sebastien! She looked at him and said in a soft voice: I want you, but I also want our daughter. C But Roxane. Sebastian still wanted to say something but was interrupted by her. C Seb, I love children and I also want to be a mother. Can you let me volunteer just this once? Chapter 4 99: Naming Babies Sebastian wanted to refuse and persuade her, but when he met her eyes full of desire, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. In the end, he couldnt bear to reject any of her requests. He leaned down to hug her, his warm palm gently caressing the back of her head. His voice was low and hoarse. C I do not want to lose you. C You wont lose me. Roxane raised her head and smiled brightly. C In the future, you will have me and the baby to apany you. Our family of three will be very happy together. Sebastians deep, dark eyes looked at her with aplicated look. He pursed his lips and said nothing. The director of the hospitals obstetrics and gynecology department personally examined Roxane. Sebastien was worried and had to apany him. The head of the department was an olddy with a full head of white hair. Her silver hair was slightly curly and she wore sses. She said with a smile: C Congrattions, you are twins! Roxane was stunned and asked in disbelief: C Really ? C The two embryos are very clearly visible. There are no mistakes. The head of the department responded. Sebastian was stunned when he learned they were twins, and he hadnt reacted yet. Roxane had already sat down enthusiastically and held his hand. C Seb, Im pregnant with twins He nced at the doctor out of the corner of his eye and said in a low voice: C You are so incredible!! Sebastien came to his senses. It would be a lie to say that he wasnt excited or happy, but when he thought about how the twins were a greater burden on his body, his brows instantly furrowed again.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. C Doctor, can you keep just one? The dean looked a little confused. C why only one? Shouldnt people be happy to know theyre twins? C No! Roxane immediately covered her abdomen with both hands. C I want both! Sebastiens expression was tense and he said in a deep voice: C You are not capable of conception. Having twins will make your body heavier and put you in a more dangerous situation. He took a deep breath and said in a coaxing tone: Roxy, be nice. We will only leave one. Roxane was impassive. She shook her head firmly. C I want both. I cant give up on either one! -Roxy -Seb! Roxane interrupted him: -They are both our children. Its not fair to abandon anyone. Have you forgotten how Mylene treated you and Lorraine in the past? Sebastiens throat tightened. He thought of his biological mothers favoritism and coldness. He didnt expect to be the person he hated the most. C Seb, its always dangerous for a woman to be pregnant. Since it is dangerous to have one and it is dangerous to have two, why go to all this trouble and make yourself sad? She held his hand tightly. C Besides, I believe in current medical science. I also believe that with you by my side, everything will be fine. In the end, Sebastien couldnt convince her. He decided to firstplete all the necessary examinations and make a decision based on his current physical condition. Roxane couldnt have a scan. Now she was pregnant, but she had done every possible test. Whether it was the baby in her belly or Roxanes physical condition, there was nothing wrong with her. This made him even more determined to keep both babies. Sebastien found no reason to object. It was rare for them toe back to town, so the two of them were in no rush to get back. Instead, they went to dinner at the Alvarez familys house and told their parents the good news. When Sabrina and Joel learned that Roxane was pregnant, they were very happy, especially after knowing that they were twins. Joel immediately asked his wife to buy more things tomorrow to pay tribute to the olddy, so that the olddy would be happy in the underworld. C Dad Sebastian said in a low voice. The happier they were, the heavier his mood was. Whatever position he was in, he had to tell them the truth. Both of them, who had been immersed in the joy of being grandfather and grandmother, suddenly lost their smile and looked at their daughter with concern. Roxane smiled and squeezed Sabrinas arm. C Mom, dont listen to Sebastien. Hes just exaggerating. Its not so bad. Sabrina was also a person who had given birth to two children, so how could she not know the danger and pain of giving birth? C If it doesnt work, well listen to Sebastien and leave one? Joel nodded. C Its good to have one. Its hard to raise two and its tiring. Roxane did not listen to his advice and said firmly: C Mom, Dad, I want these two babies. No matter what you say, I wont give up. I wont give up on either one! Joel and Sabrina looked at each other, worried and anxious, but faced with their daughters insistence, they could not say anything harsh. Not to mention she was pregnant. At night, Sebastien brought Roxane home to sleep. Although his face was tense and he didnt say a word, he carefully protected Roxane when they got in and out of the car. Even when they walked up the two or three steps to the door, he still nervously protected her. Roxane pinched the corner of her shirt and said in a soft voice: C Seb, you dont need to be so nervous. Im fine, really Do you want me to jump around for you? When she stood on tiptoe and was about to jump, Sebastian quickly grabbed her slender waist and said with a frown: C Dont jump around. Pregnant women cannot do strenuous exercise. Its easy to miscarry. C Oh. Roxaney down in his arms and looked up with a smile. C You see, you still care a lot about the baby. Sebastien couldnt do anything against her. He sighed heavily. C I care for you. In her heart, no one was more important than her. Roxane put her arms around his neck and said coquettishly: C Sebastien, hug. He bent down and picked her up like a princess. He walked steadily up to the second floor. The shower area of the bathroom used to have non-slip mats, but now that Roxane was pregnant, Sebastien had ordered people to cover the entire bathroom with non-slip mats to prevent her from slipping due to the water On the ground. Despite everything, he was still worried. He wanted to apany her when she took a bath. Roxane had the impression that he was making a fuss for nothing. She was really fine, but when she met his loving gaze, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. After the shower, Sebastien dried his body with a bath towel, put on his pajamas and took her back to bed with a bottle of essential oil. Roxane insisted on keeping the child, so Sebastien asked someone to buy a lot of pregnancy books and items a pregnant woman needed. Before returning at night, Sabrina secretly told him that it would be difficult to get pregnant. Her body would be deformed and there would be stretch marks on her body. She asked him to give Roxane essential oil to prevent long stretch marks. Roxane was lying on the bed, her nightgown rolled up to her waist, revealing her t stomach. At this moment, there were no marks on his snow-white skin. Sebastien rubbed the essential oil on his palm then gently rubbed it against his stomach She tilted her head to look at his handsome face and asked expectantly: C Sebastien, what do you think we should name our babies? Chapter 5 00: Twins?!! C As you wish. The man didnt even raise his eyelids and responded perfunctorily. Roxane pouted. And gave examples of quite strange names. Sebastians long fingers pinched her waist. -What kind of name is that! Roxane was angry. Youre the one who said I could do whatever I wanted. Now you scold me for giving you random names. Sebastien nced at him and said nothing. Roxane remained silent for a moment. Sebastian pulled down his robe and covered it with the air-conditioned duvet next to him. C Go to sleep. This issue of getting a name has nothing to do with you. C Oh. Roxane really fell asleep obediently. After a long day, she was indeed exhausted. It didnt take long before he fell asleep. Sebastian sat by the bed, his deep eyes full of tenderness, and his fingers fell on her t stomach through the quilt. If they make me lose you, Ill never love them, he muttered. They would only hate their existence because they deprive it of Its ability to survive. *** Roxane wanted to return to the countryside, but Sebastien wanted to stay in town for a few days. Previously, it was just the two of them, but now that Roxane was pregnant with two children, he had to prepare more things and buy more things. Christine was very happy to know that they had returned. They came to get a free meal after school. Raoul was still busy in thepany, so she was alone. When they got out of the car, Logan helped her into the wheelchair. After Roxane left for the countryside, Logan was tasked with retrieving Christine. -Roxy Christine quickly pushed her wheelchair towards Roxane, but before she could approach her, Sebastien grabbed her wheelchair with one hand. C Stay away from her. There was a warning in his cold voice. Christine sniffed. -Big brother is so stingy! Sebastian didnt exin. He let go of her hand and went to the kitchen to help Roxane prepare dinner. There was a chef in the house, but Roxane was not used to the food prepared by the chef. She would only eat more of the food Sebastian prepared. Roxaneughed. C Its not that Seb is petty. Its because Im pregnant. Christines almond-shaped eyes widened in surprise. C Really? Roxane nodded. C Im going to be an aunt! Christine was delighted and her eyes fell on her stomach. C Im going shopping this weekend to prepare a reunion gift for my future nephew. C Next, you will need to prepare two sets. Roxane said. Christine was stunned for a moment before covering her mouth with her hands and saying in disbelief: C Twins?!! Roxanes eyes curved into a bridge as she nodded. -My big brother is so powerful! They are twins! Roxane blushed and repeated softly: C It is quite powerful. Christine was in a good mood all night, even more excited than when she was a mother. She was looking forward to taking care of the two little guys after Roxane gave birth and ying her role as an aunt. Raoul hade to pick up Christine after a social event. His face was a little red after drinking wine, and in addition to the smell of smoke and alcohol, there was also a little perfume on him. He entered and greeted Sebastien and Roxane. His eyes fell on Christine. C I amte. Are you tired? He squatted down and spoke in a gentle voice, just like a good husband. Christina shook her head. C Im not tired. But you must be tired after a busy day, right? C Its true. Raoul held her hand and said: C Its gettingte. Lets not disturb big brother and Roxanes rest. Lets go home. Christine agreed. Raoul got up and said his goodbyes to Sebastien and the others before pushing Christine away. The driver opened the car door and Raoul carried Christine into the car. The two were so close that Christine could smell the perfume on his body and the curve of her mouth sank. Raoul unbuttoned his suit and saw her sullen expression out of the corner of his eye. He asked softly: C Werent you happy just now? why are you unhappy now? Christine raised her head and looked at him. She wanted to say something, but hesitated. Raoul reached out to touch her head, but Christine turned her head to the side to avoid him. Therge palm remained suspended in the air for a few seconds before finally retracting without a trace. With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, he said patiently: Christy, what happened? How did I make you angry? Can you say me? You smell like perfume, Christine said in a muffled voice, her head lowered. Raoul was stunned for a few seconds. He took off his coat and threw it on the passenger seat. He reached out to hold her slender fingers and gently coaxed her: C Its my fault. They called a few people over to drink with them tonight, and I didnt notice it. I promise I wont do it again! Christine bit her lip and looked up at him. C Should I call a drinking partner just because Im entertaining? My older brother has never dealt with messy people before. Raouls eyes blinked slightly. He took a deep breath and said with a heavy heart:Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. C Christy, Im different from your brother. He is the head of the Flores Corporation, while I am only an executive president who can be reced at any time. C Even if these people smile at me, its only for the good of your big brother, you understand? Although he was now President of the Flores Corporation and could be considered second only to a single person, the Flores Corporation was ultimately Flores and not Grant. It didnt belong to Raoul. Christine pursed her lips and remained silent. Raoul gently put his arm around her shoulders and gently cuddled her: All right, Christy, dont be angry anymore. I promise you that I will never let these women near me next time. Dont be unhappy, smile a little, okay? His lips gently brushed her face. Christine forced herself to smile. -Then dont let them stay near you in the future. I do not like it ! Very good, Raoul agreed immediately. He pressed his lips to her forehead and said in a low, muffled voice: C Christy is the best. Chapter 501: Two babies, not bean sprouts. Roxane did not hide her pregnancy from Jessica and Nadia. Both were happy for her. Jessica directly announced in the WeChat group that she had reserved the position of godmother and no one should fight with her for it. Nadia didnt bother to rip it off, and Christine was going to be the little aunt, so she naturally wouldnt rip it off either. Enzo had learned from his parents that he was going to be an uncle. At the same time, he also knew that Roxane had to bear the risks of being pregnant. If it was in the past, he would definitely rush home to arrest Roxane and order her to terminate her pregnancy while she was still well. But this time he was so angry. Enzo was unusually calm and called Roxane. C Have you decided to keep these two bean sprouts? Roxane replied: -Two babies, not bean sprouts. -What else could it be if its not a soybean sprout that was only nted a month ago? dont change the subject, Enzo said in a cold voice. Get to the point. Seeing that she could not pass him, Roxane said in a low voice: C Big brother, Seb and I did not have a normal childhood and we miss thepany and love of our parents. I want to have my own children and give them things that Seb and I never had before. I want to make up for our childhood regrets. She wanted these two children not only for Seb but also for herself. Enzo was silent for a moment. -If you want it, take it. You just need to take care of your pregnancy. You dont have to worry about our parents. I am here. Roxane didnt expect him to agree so easily. C Thank you brother. C Thanks my ass! you better be safe and sound, Enzo said angrily. Otherwise, when the two bean sproutse out, I will beat them three times a day! Roxane knew he was joking. She didnt know how much he would love babies when they were born. He couldnt bear to hit the baby! The day before his return to the countryside, Jonas knew of Roxanes pregnancy. He didnt say a word when he arrived at the Moon House, but he punched him in the face. Roxane was taking a nap and didnt know he hade. Sebastien punched him and didnt fight back. Jonas eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and said: -What did you promise me? You said you wouldnt get her pregnant! Sebastian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and did not exin. C Its between us, husband and wife. Its not your ce to intervene! Jonas sneered. C Married? You are risking her life, is this how you should be her husband? Its none of your business, said Sebastien in a cold voice. The veins in Jonas forehead were bulging. He clenched his fists and was about to swing them again when a light, pleasant voice came from the stairs. C Jonas. His fist froze in mid-air and he turned his head to see the girl standing on the stairs. She wore a loose dress, which made her look even thinner and smaller. Roxane looked at him. Maybe it was because she was pregnant, but her eyes were softer than before. C He didnt lie to you. I made it myself. He didnt know it either. Jonahs throat tightened and he uttered a voice. -Roxane Roxane walked towards him step by step and pursed her red lips. C Since the creator gave me the ability to conceive, it is up to me to decide whether I want to give birth and whether I am willing to take the risk. Whether its my parents, my friends or even my husband, no one can deprive me of my right to be a mother. C But, but he said but twice in a row. When he thought about the risk she had to take, he felt like his heart was about to break.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. You will die. She would really die. Roxane pursed her lips andughed. -Okay, why are you all so pessimistic? The doctor only said that there were risks, but he did not say that there would be certain death. If everyone was like you, wouldnt humanity disappear? Jonas knew he couldnt convince her. Even Sebastian couldnt convince her, so what was he to her? He left. Sebastien walked towards Roxane and asked her again: -Even though so many people worry about you, do you still want to take the risk? Roxane raised her head and wiped the injured corners of her lips. C Sebastien, you will love babies when they are born. I promise. Sebastien held her hand and kissed her palm deeply. But I only love you. Chapter 502: Why do I feel like I’m in prison Jonas did not return home after leaving the Moon house, nor did he go to the gallery. Instead, he went to the Azure Dragon Temple where he had prayed for Roxanest time. At this time, many tourists hade down from the mountain. He was the only one to go against the tide and climb the mountain alone. When he arrived at the temple, the little monk was ready to close the door and asked him toe back tomorrow. Jonas did not enter. He simply knelt in front of the door, closed his eyes and prayed devoutly. He prayed that Buddha would bless his beloved with peace, joy and long life. Seeing him kneeling on the ground and not getting up, the little monk had no choice but to ask the host. After a while, the emcee came out and saw him. He sighed and said: -Amitabha. C Everything is bitter. It is difficult for people to save themselves, so they can only do it by themselves. Do you understand, benefactor? Jonas opened his eyes. The arrogance and insolence of the past had disappeared from his deep eyes. He was calm and pious. C I only hope that she can get what she wants and live a hundred years in peace. Even if I have to use my life to exchange it. The host saw that he was stubborn and muttered: -Amitabha. Its gettingte. Boss, please go home early. After finishing speaking, he asked the little monk to close the door. Jonah knelt before the temple and prostrated himself three times. Roxane and Sebastien returned to their little house in the countryside to continue their little life. She used to cook, but now that she was pregnant, Sebastien wouldnt let her in the kitchen no matter what. In addition, all furniture corners in the house were wrapped with anti-collision foam. The floor was carpeted, lest she slip. There were a few families in the vige who kept dogs and generally did not tie them up. Sebastian visited each family with tonics and asked them to tie up the dogs. The elderly people of the vige had good rtions with Roxanes grandmother. When they knew she was pregnant, they were naturally happy for them. It was no big deal to tie the dog up. At most, they let him out at night. Sebastien had nted the vegetable seeds that Roxane had brought back earlier. They had already sprouted from the ground.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She wanted to water the nts, but he wouldnt let her. He only let her watch from the side while he watered the nts in the small vegetable garden with a tube. Roxane was sitting on a small chair, her hands under her chin. She watched him hold the water pipe and sighed. C Why do I feel like Im in prison? She had no right to do this and that. Even Jonas, who had urged her to draw, had stopped urging her to draw. Instead, he asked Sebastian to take his paint and paper. She only had one hour to y with her phone and one hour to watch TV each day. The rest of the time was so boring that grass grew out of it. Sebastien nced at him and said indifferently: C You must bear the consequences of your own decision. Roxane pouted and sighed. C Its so boring. Its really boring The sound of a car engine came from the door. Roxanes eyes lit up and she suddenly stood up to look at the man who was getting out of the car. C Jonas Jonas closed the car door and walked over. C Its so hot outside. Why did you go out instead of staying at home? C Im bored to death staying at home all day. The sun is setting soon. How hot can it be? Roxane was afraid they would chase her around the house, so she quickly changed the subject. C Why are you here? Jonas said: C A buyer has taken a liking to your paintings. I brought the agreement to show you. I also bought thetest issue of the painting magazine. You can take a look. He didnt mention the price because he knew she didnt care at all. For her, that was enough as long as someone appreciated her paintings. Jonas had arrivedte and had not returned after dinner. Sebastien had tidied up the bedroom on the ground floor so that he could spend the night there. Now that Roxane was pregnant, she fell asleep easily and fell asleep shortly after dinner. Sebastian took her upstairs to take a shower. He tucked her in before going downstairs. Jonas was not sleeping. He was standing in the yard and smoking. The moonlight poured down on him, making him look lonely and cool. Sebastien had just approached when he heard her say in a deep voice: C I contacted some foreign experts. Ill take him to see themter. Chapter 503: He will come Sebastian hummed under his breath. C I need to borrow a cigarette. He smoked, but he didnt smoke as much when he was with Roxane. Now that she was pregnant, he threw her cigarettes and lighter in the trash. Jonas was not stingy and handed him the box of cigarettes. Sebastien lit a cigarette and brought it to his lips while skillfully blowing out smoke. His bony fingers held the cigarette butt, and his temperament waszy and depressed. The two men were sitting on the courtyard stairs, each with a cigarette. The white smoke slowly dispersed and blew away with the wind. After a long silence, Jonas suddenly said: C I thought about taking it away from you, but when I saw her take that blow for you with my own eyes, I knew I could never take it away from you. The cigarette butt in Sebastians hand was about to burn, and the silver ashes fell like a copsing building. -I dont want to fight with you anymore. He added. The cigarette burned and burned his fingertips. Sebastien let go of her hand and said without expression: C I know. Otherwise, he wouldnt have allowed Jonas to stay by his side. Jonas took a deep breath and chuckled. -Actually, I am sometimes envious. Sebastien tilted his head, his eyes calm and serene. -Mylene hates you, so you can abandon her without hesitation and choose Roxane. But I can not. Jonasughed at himself. C I was raised by them. I have to pay back what I owe. Sebastien didnt owe Mylene anything, so he didnt need to repay her. On the other hand, he was born and raised by Mylene. It would be fine if Mylene was a normal person, but now that she had gone crazy, he couldnt leave her alone. Sebastien remained silent. After all, he and Jonas couldnt share thoughts. Jonas squeezed the cigarette butt tightly in his palm. He didnt seem to feel the burning sensation of the cigarette. C Take good care of her. I leave. Sebastien looked at the darkness in the distance. Without the city lights, he was like a beast capable of devouring everything. C You can leave tomorrow. Shes pregnant now and her emotions fluctuate wildly. If she doesnt see you when she wakes up, Ill have to spend a lot of time cuddling her. After Sebastian finished speaking, he got up and returned to his room. Jonas stood in one ce for a long time, light and darkness mixing in his ck eyes. Finally, he entered the house. The two people who were supposed to disagree with each other, in the end, still shake hands and made peace for the person in their hearts. *** Roxane went to bed early and woke up early. She was so happy to see Jonas that she even had an extra egg for breakfast. Jonas should go back. Roxane enthusiastically asked Sebastien to buy some fish for him to bring back. C I do not know how to do. Jonas frowned. C Its not for you, its for my parents, my aunt and Christine. After Roxanes marriage, Vanessa did not leave Ms town immediately. Instead, she stayed and asionally returned to the Flores family for a meal. Jonas was speechless. Roxane saw that his face had darkened and added: C Of course, my mothers cooking is also very good. If you want to eat, ask him to prepare it for you. C Im not a good-for-nothing who only knows how to eat. Jonas lips twitched. C Oh, then I wont give you sweet and sour fish next time. - The veins in Jonas forehead were about to pop out. C Roxane, dont do what you want just because youre pregnant! Roxane ced her palm on her stomach and showed a smug expression. C I can do whatever I want because Im pregnant. What can you do to me? Jonas was speechless. Indeed Not much could happen. He looked at Sebastien, -Arent you going to do something? Sebastians expression was calm and his eyebrows didnt even move. -Why should I help you? Jonas was speechless. In addition to fresh fish, there were also freshly picked vegetables and fruits. The boxes almost filled the trunk. The veins on Jonas forehead couldnt help but stand out. C Do you think Im a delivery guy? Roxane stood next to Sebastien. With her husbands support, she was even less afraid of him. She shook her head. C You do not eat. Jonas nced at him and closed the trunk with a bang. Without saying goodbye, he got in the car and left. If he came back, he would be a dog! Roxane touched her stomach. C Dont be afraid, baby. Its good Sebastien narrowed his eyes and looked at his stomach. -They cant smell it yet. C Who said that? I think they know everything now. Roxanes clear voice was firm. The doctor said that pregnant women should be cheerful and happy, so Sebastian now apanied her in everything and did not argue with her about these trivial things. Roxane looked at Jonas car as it drove further and further away. Sheughed and asked:Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. C When do you think he wille next? C I dont know, Sebastian didnt care when Jonas woulde. It would be better if he didnte. Roxane thought for a moment. C Lets make a bet. He will definitelye back next month. Sebastien thought she was bored and had even started betting. -What are we betting on? C If hees next month, you will have to be my model, Roxane rolled her eyes and said slyly, the naked kind. She had wanted to draw him before, but he had rejected her as soon as she mentioned it. -And if they donte? Roxane stood on tiptoe and whispered something in his ear. Sebastians eyebrows moved slightly, but before she could speak, his own face heated up first. Sebastiens thin lips parted slightly. C Do you really want to draw my naked body? Roxane pursed her lips and smiled. C Seb, you have such a beautiful figure. You are a natural role model. It would be a shame if I didnt draw you. Sebastien didnt believe her. He suddenly thought of something and his eyes darkened. -Did you draw these things every day when you were abroad? C How is it possible? Roxane quickly denied it and said indignantly: C I am a decent artist. C Is that so! Sebastiens lips twitched. -Who was the one who wanted to draw me before? and Im not allowed to wear clothes? Roxane bit her lip and smiled innocently. C Art. This is art. I promise I wont let anyone else see your painting! Sebastian sniffed. C Well talk about it when hees. He turned around and entered the house. Roxane followed him like a puppy, her fingers scratching his palm. She said with certainty: C He wille, he will certainlye Chapter 504: They are moving Sebastien took Roxane to the prenatal exam. The doctor said the fetus was normal and the mother-to-be was healthy. She just had to pay attention to a bnced diet. The experts Jonas found also consulted Roxane. For the moment, there was no problem with Roxanes condition. However, when she was older, the burden that the twins would ce on the pregnant woman could cause her old illness to rpse and her life would be in danger. The experts opinions were the same as what Sebastien had said at the beginning. Abandoning one child and keeping only one was the best choice. Roxane shook her head several times. She did not want to abandon her children. She had to keep them both. Sebastian knew that although she looked obedient and cute, she was stubborn in her bones. Once she made a decision, she wouldnt change her mind. It was like that when she went to France, and now she was pregnant. He could only ask the doctor to think of another solution. The doctor suggested they wait until the due date and perform a cesarean section in advance to avoid putting the pregnant womans life in danger. However, an early C-section was not a good thing for the baby. After all, it hadnte to an end yet. Roxane wanted to refuse, but Sebastien spoke first. C Would you like to do a cesarean section in advance or get rid of it now? His tone was firm and unquestionable. In the end, Roxanepromised and chose to perform a C-section in advance. This way at least the two babies could be saved, but they would have to suffer. Sebastien also informed Joel and Sabrina of this decision. They respected the young mans decision and knew it was the best oue. Because she was pregnant with twins, Roxanes belly was growing very quickly. By the time she was three months pregnant, she couldnt even wear her old clothes. Sebastien had bought her maternity clothes. Roxane looked at her full belly every day and was worried. C Seb, my belly is already so big at three months. Do you think it will explode in two months?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Sebastien was weeding the vegetables in the garden and said without looking up: C No, dont let your thoughts run wild. Roxane pursed her lips. C But my stomach is so big. Will I have a lot of stretch marks after giving birth? Will I look ugly? Are you going to hate me then? Sebastian put down the hoe, walked over, crouched in front of her and kissed her bulging belly through her clothes. C It doesnt matter if youre fat or thin, if you have stretch marks or whatever, I will always love you. His dark eyes were full of gentleness and love as he looked at her. It was love that came from the depths of his soul. Roxane had been a little worried and ufortable at first, but her mood immediately improved after hearing his words. C Seb C What? She smiled shyly. C Im hungry. I want to eat snacks. Sebastien remained silent. C Havent you just finished the cookies? Roxane pointed to her stomach. C Its not me who wants to eat. Its your daughters who want to eat. Sebastien nced at him and went to wash his hands. -How do you know theyre girls? maybe a son? The dream shed in Roxanes mind and the smile on her face grew. C I think its a girl. A womans sixth sense is very precise. Sebastien did not argue with her and entered the house to bring her snacks. Roxane couldnt stand hunger, so he specially asked someone to prepare a lot of snacks by hand. They were all imported raw materials and the sugar content was controlled, so it was okay even if she ate more. By the time Roxane was five months pregnant, the vegetable garden was already fully grown. She almost didnt need to go out to buy vegetables and could eat the fresh fruits and vegetables she grew herself every day. Jonas said he couldnte, but he still couldnt help but bring a lot of nutritional supplements to see her. Roxanes belly was big and she recently had pregnancy reactions. She felt like vomiting when she smelled the oil and smoke. She couldnt even see the meat dishes on the dining table, let alone cook. Jonas could only eat vegetables. Before leaving, he went to his uncles house to buy some fresh fish. Roxane may not be able to do it, but Ms. Alvarez could! After Jonas left, Roxane looked at Sebastien with a deep look in her eyes. Sebastien coughed lightly, touched the tip of his nose and said: -You cant be tired now that youre pregnant. We will talk about it after the birth. C Painting is not tiring. Roxanes clear voice rang out, Seb, you must keep your word! Youre going to be a father soon, so you should be a role model for babies! Sebastien remained silent for a long moment. He scratched his eyebrows and silentlypromised. The afternoon sun was blocked by the curtains and only an orange floormp was lit in the room. The light was soft and ambiguous. Sebastien took off all his clothes, leaving only thest item of clothing covering his body. He sat ufortably on the sofa, and even his expression was very stiff. Roxane spoke to him while she traced the lines. C Seb, are you nervous? He looked up and looked at her. He gritted his teeth so hard they were on the verge of shattering, but he said nothing. C You can simply find afortable position to lie down or sleep. Roxane spoke to him because she didnt want him to feel ufortable. Sebastian was lying on his side on the couch, looking at her with his dark eyes full of burning desire. He had always held absolute power in bed, but he never thought that one day he would be a fish on a hard ce, so helpless. Roxane chatted with him while drawing to distract his attention. -Have you thought about the names of the babies? No, I didnt, he replied nonchntly. Then youd better hurry up and think about it, otherwise Ill really have to ask them to be easygoing. Sebastiens blond lips curled slightly. C If you are not afraid that your parents will pull your ears, then shout. Roxane sniffed. -Mom and Dad cant stand pulling my ears. Ill tell them you named it and let them pull your ears. Perhaps Roxanes conversation had worked, Sebastien gradually rxed andy down naturally on the sofa, even showing his muscles. Roxane drew very seriously and said nothing else. Time passed little by little, and both enjoyed the peace and warmth of this moment. Suddenly, Roxanes brush stopped and she frowned. Sebastian quickly stood up, grabbed the robe next to him and wrapped it around his body as he walked towards her. C Whats wrong? Are you ufortable standing there too long? He crouched down and looked into her eyes, his expression nervous and worried. Roxane shook her head. When she turned to him, her eyes were full of joy. -I just felt them move. C Fetal movement?m She nodded and ced her hand on her stomach. C They are moving again. Sebastiens warm palm gently caressed her stomach. Even through his clothes, he could clearly feel the force hitting his palm. It was like A high-five! It was a wonderful feeling. Sebastiens face was full of surprise. C They really move. Usually babies had fetal movements at four months old, but the two little guys in her belly seemed veryzy and still didnt want to move. If the doctor hadnt said the baby was very healthy, they would have been worried about them. It was also the first time that Roxane felt fetal movement. His eyes couldnt help but be wet and hot. C Seb, our daughters greet us. C Yes. Sebastian nodded and gently stroked her stomach with his palm. His deep, cold voice softened unconsciously. C Be good, dont be so mean. Its too hard for mom. The more he realized the value of a new life, the more he cherished Roxane. The two little guys probably heard Sebastians words, and they symbolically moved several times before stopping moving. Sebastiens gaze also moved from Roxane to the drawing board Chapter 505: Why are you crying? The man on the drawing paper was lying quietly. The simple lines outlined his exquisite features, his strong body, and the texture of each muscle was clearly visible. There was no trace of carnal desire, but on the contrary, it showed the beauty of a mans strength. You could even feel a deep love in his drawing. Sebastien couldnt help but congratte her. C Its really well drawn. It was the first time he saw himself in a painting, and in this way. It was incredible. Roxane smiled. C Sebastien is handsome and has a nice figure. You will look great no matter how you are drawn. Sebastien raised his head and kissed her between the eyebrows. C Thats because you drew it well. I am too beautiful in your eyes, so your drawing is also very good. C You have always been good. Roxane was so sure that some of the children were angry. C You have no right to say that you are not good. The person I love is the best. -Good, you have the best taste. Sebastien coaxed her and his lips couldnt help but touch her lips. His breathing suddenly became chaotic. After a moment, he calmed down and took a deep breath, his forehead close to hers. Since Roxane was pregnant, he had been holding back. Besides the doctors warning that he couldnt do it at first, he was still worried about the child after three months and had abstained from sex until now. Sebastien held back, but Roxanes thin arms were wrapped around his neck, hesitant to let go. Sebastien was not the only one to have suffered in recent months. She had also suffered, especially after the hormonal change during pregnancy, which made her fragile and sensitive. He kissed her and cuddled her. C Be good. We cant do it now. Roxanes face was as red as a tomato. She buried her head in her arms and muttered softly: C I want Sebastien was already holding back, so how could he control himself when he heard her words? he directly picked her up and ced her carefully on the sofa, then lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. She was pregnant with two children and Sebastian couldnt control his impulse, no matter how much he wanted to. He just satisfied her in another way. When Roxane was seven months pregnant, her pregnancy reaction became increasingly severe. She vomited from morning to evening. Although her stomach was big, her limbs were thin, which made people nervous. Sebastian was worried that something might happen to her, so he took her back to the Moon Pavilion in advance to prepare for the delivery. Before leaving, Roxane looked at the vegetable garden with a heart full of reluctance. Sebastien put an arm around her shoulder and promised: Welle back once youve given birth. Be wise. Roxane came home with him. In order to take care of herself more easily, Sabrina had moved. Vanessa had no experience with childbirth and couldnt help. In her free time, she went shopping and bought many baby items. There were so many that the two originally prepared baby rooms were full, so she had to move a guest room to store them. Jessica and Nadia also came to visit him. They were happy for her when they saw her belly and worried about her. She was so thin and weak and she was pregnant with two children. Her belly was so big that she seemed to be hunched over. Sabrinas heart ached for her daughter. Every day, she cooked different kinds of food, hoping that her daughter would be able to eat more. Unfortunately, Roxane couldnt eat a single bite. Only Sebastians food persuaded her to eat a few bites. Sometimes she would vomit badly after eating a mouthful. The doctor said the situation was not good. The mother was malnourished and the baby naturally could not absorb nutrients, which affected its development. Roxane forced herself to eat for the sake of her child. The more she ate, the more she vomited. She looked like a rose that had lost its water and was gradually withering. She became listless and exhausted. She rarely even smiled. When she finally reached the eighth month, Sebastien arranged for her to be hospitalized and undergo a cesarean section without hesitation. At first she wasnt willing to do it and wanted to wait a little longer. The corners of Sebastians eyes were red as he said in a low voice: C I bought a double tomb. If you dont want to live, I will die with you. Tears were streaming down Roxanes face. She didnt persist any longer. On the day of the C-section, Sabrina went to the Azure Dragon Temple early in the morning to pray for Roxane. Christine and Vanessa also came to the hospital. Before Roxane was pushed into the operating room, she had to remove everything on her body, even the amulet on her neck. C Seb, keep him safe for me. Give it back to me when I go out. Sebastian held the peace talisman in his hand and nodded. Okay, Ill give it back to you when you get out. Okay, Roxane replied, turning to her parents and her brother. C Dont worry, everything will be fine. She forced a smile onto her haggard face, not wanting them to worry about her. Sabrina looked strong and optimistic in front of her. C Mom knows that Roxane was always the strongest child. Roxane looked at Vanessa. C Aunt Vanessa walked up to her and held her cold little hand. C do not be afraid. Just take it as a nap. When you wake up, the children will be out. Vanessa looked at her in confusion. Roxane, you thought about this dream. She hadnt had this dream, so maybe she wouldnt be in this future. C Yes, Im saying that if something happens to me, you have to help me take good care of Sebastien. You have to take good care of him! Sebastians expression was calm, without any fluctuation in his emotions, as if he had already guessed what she was going to say. Vanessa frowned. C Dont talk nonsense. Itll be fine. Sabrina also nodded. C Thats right, dont talk nonsense. Its good. Roxane didnt seem to hear them as she held Vanessas hand tightly. C Little Aunt, I know that if something happens to me, my parents and my brother will take good care of my babies, but Sebastien is different C He no longer has a family and you are his only family. You have to help me take care of him! If she really didnt exist in this future, she also hoped that Sebastian would take good care of her children and herself. Vanessa frowned and said nothing. The tears in Roxanes eyes flowed silently.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy and sad. At the end, Enzo said: C Why are you crying ? I am here. Whatever happens, I will take responsibility. He wiped the tears from Roxanes eyes and smiled. C Brother C Dont worry, your brother is here. Your babies will be fine, your old dog Sebastian will be fine, and of course, you will be fine too. Enzoforted her. With its guarantee, Roxane finally feltfortable and had no worries. Sebastien leaned down and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. C You are my little sun. I love you very much, you know that? Without sunlight, how could a person survive? Roxane sniffed. C I love you too, my Sebastien. Sebastians lips curled. -Make a wish now, and it wille true when you get out. I want to know what name you gave to our babies, Roxane replied after reflection. Sebastien touched the tip of his nose. Youll know when you get out. Chapter 506: She asked me to keep this before entering. When Jonas opened his eyes, he saw snowkes falling from the gray sky. They looked like willow catkins dancing in the wind. His phone suddenly vibrated. It was a call from the hospital. He picked up the phone and his low, hoarse voice rang slowly: C Good morning He didnt know what the person on the other end of the line said, but he first breathed a sigh of relief. After a few seconds, his expression froze and the phone slipped from his palm. The screen hit the cold stone b and shattered instantly, just like his expression C In the hospital room. The great room was full of people, but the bed was empty. The quilt was neatly folded and there was no trace of lying down. Sabrina and Joel each held a newborn in their arms. They hadnt had a bath yet, but their skin was white and smooth, not at all that of a newborn. Because they were not full term, the two children were light and thin like kittens. Sabrinas heart ached, but she was more worried about her daughter. Roxanes cesarean section did not go well. During the operation, she suddenly had heavy bleeding. Although thest two children were born safely, she was transferred to intensive care and her condition was not very good. Family members were not allowed to enter the intensive care unit, so Sebastian stood guard at the entrance to the intensive care unit and did note out. As for the two children, he only cast a quick nce at them when the nurse carried them. He couldnt clearly hear whether they were boys or girls, but he always thought of Roxane. By the time Jonah rushed down the mountain, the sky was already dark and it was snowing heavily. The snow on the side of the road had already hampered his movement. He limped out of the elevator and prepared a stomach full of words to scold Sebastian. Was it necessary to have a child? Was it more important to perpetuate the family line than Roxane? However, the moment he saw Sebastian, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. The man who once dominated the business world, who was quick and decisive, full of ns and who was not soft-hearted even in front of his own mother, now sat in a simple chair, his head bowed and his hands supported . his forehead. His right back seemed to have been crushed by something. Discouragement, sorrow and even deep despair. It turned out that he was not invincible. He also had a weakness and there were times when he was helpless. It turned out that they were all the same, watching the mortal world roll with their mortal bodies, sucked and stirred, unable to retreat. When Jonas approached him, he couldnt take it anymore. He sat down on the cold ground and took a deep breath. C She will be fine. She still owes me a lot of paintings. I havent helped her organize an art exhibition yet. She will definitely be fine. When Sebastian heard this, he slowly turned his head to look at her pale and even cracked lips, then at his pants. There was visibly dust and moisture on his knees. He took the amulet out of his pocket. C She asked me to keep this beforeing in. Jonas nced at it and didnt speak. Sebastians open palm clenched slowly. C She always thought I asked that for her. If shes safe this time, Ill tell her you asked this for her, and Ill let her carry it with her for the rest of her life. He was afraid, afraid that Buddha would no longer bless Roxane because of his selfishness. Jonas eyes shed. SO She didnt know it. She never knew. He lowered his head andughed, his voice hoarse: C No need Sebastians ck eyes were as calm as an ancient well. He looked at him in dead silence, and a trace of confusion shed in his eyes. C It doesnt matter who asked. -As long as shes safe and sound, it doesnt matter whether she knows it or not. If she knew, it would be a burden for her and they would not be able to get along freely. Three days. Roxane stayed in the intensive care unit for three days, and Sebastien and Jonas guarded the entrance to the intensive care unit for the three days. Roxane had woken up once during this period, but as her body was too weak, she fell back asleep without even saying a word to the nurse. On the third day, she woke up again. His bodys indicators had returned to normal and his mind was much better. The doctor announced that she was no longer in critical condition and could be transferred to the VIP ward. Sebastien saw her in the room and lowered his head to kiss her deeply on the forehead. I thought you really didnt want me anymore. He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against her, his voice trembling. No one could understand how he had managed to survive the past three days. He dared neither leave nor sleep. Every time the door to the intensive care unit opened, his heart was in his mouth. He was afraid that the doctor woulde and inform him of his critical condition. He was afraid that she would really abandon him and leave. He had even thought about what to do with their funeral. The only thing he didnt do was send it to Patrice. Roxane, you could feel her fear. She smiled and said in a weak voice:All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. -Im sorry for worrying you. C Its good that youre okay. Sebastien kissed her lips, without worrying about Jonas, who was still in the room. Chapter 507: Why don’t I have milk? Roxane shared a moment of affection with him and asked him gently: C Where are the babies? How are the two babies? Sebastien was at a loss for words and didnt know how to respond. While he was waiting at the door of the intensive care unit, when the nurse came to tell him about the babies, his mind was filled with Roxane and he did not hear what the nurse said. C They were born prematurely and their bodies are a little weak. They recover in the thermal box. Your parents take care of them. Dont worry, Jonas replied. -Oh, replied Roxane, then asked: C Theyre two girls, arent they? Sebastians eyebrows furrowed slightly and he turned his head to ask Jonas for help. Jonas gritted his teeth. C A boy and a girl. The boy is the older brother and the girl is the younger sister. he says. You dont even know what you gave birth to? He couldnt help butin. How could he be a father? Roxane was surprised. C A boy and a girl. I didnt expect them to be twins. I am so powerful. C Eh eh. Jonas lips twitched and he sneered. Wasnt she looking at this mans genes? What did that have to do with her? Ignorant! Roxane ignored him and looked at Sebastien. -You said youll tell me what you named the babies when I get out. C Divine Flores. Sebastian replied. -Divine Flores?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Sebastien swept the hair close to his face and said softly: C You are my little sun, so she can only be my moon. The corners of Roxanes lips rose. C I like this name. Sebastiens eyes were soft and full of affection. C As long as you love him. -What is the other one? Sebastien was stunned. She was talking about giving birth to girls, so when he came up with names, he wanted to name two girls. Who knew they were actually twins, boys and girls? how could he have known what the boys name was? If it werent for Roxanes weak body, he would have blurted out whatever. Roxane looked aggrieved. C You didnt give the baby a name? C Hes a boy, so I cant use the name I gave him before. Let me think about it. Sebastian touched her cheek, not wanting her to be sad. C Dont think about it, just call him Dael Flores. Roxane was stunned for a moment and looked at the man by the bed. Sebastien immediately understood his selfish reasons for giving this name, but he did not refuse. C Dael Alvarez Jonas felt that he had met Roxane toote and hoped that it would not be toote to meet her in his next life. However, he was different. No matter if it was in this life or the next life, he would allow Roxane to bete. As long as she was ready toe, he would wait, no matter howte he was. Roxane was stunned. C Dael Alvarez? Do you have myst name? Sebastian nodded. C You gave birth to him. Of course he has to take yourst name. C But Sebastien. She hesitated and was about to say something but was interrupted by him. C What you need most now is to rest. Dont think about anything else. Roxane could only swallow her words. Sebastien turned his head and looked at Jonas. He said nothing more about the name Dael Alvarez. *** Even though Roxane was young, she had given birth to two children and had a lot of bleeding. His vitality was exhausted and after a week of rest, his face had regained some color. This week, she had begged Sebastian to take her to see the babies, but she had been rejected. It wasnt until she was about to cry that Sebastian asked the nurse to bring the two little guys over. Although both little ones were premature babies, they had clearly gained weight after a week of careful care. Their skin was white as snow, their eyes wererge and watery, and their eyshes were as thick as a fan. Roxanes heart almost melted when she saw them. She felt that all the suffering she had endured was worth it. The human cubs were really cute. Roxane sat on the bed, wanting to hold the baby in her arms. Sebastien carefully carried Dael to him. Dael didnt eat much, not as much as Divine, so it wasnt difficult to carry him. Roxane teased Dael, C baby, I am your mother He blinked his big watery eyes and looked at her with a little curiosity. Roxane touched his face with the tip of her finger. C Its because you didnt want to give them names. I just said it casually. Roxanes heart trembled and her eyes curved into crescents. C I will follow you Dael seemed to understand her. He turned his head and opened his mouth, searching for something in front of him. Roxane didnt react for a moment. C Seb, what are you thinking about? In addition to looking after Roxane, Sebastien was also asionally looking after the two children this week. He knew they were hungry. C They are hungry. Ill ask the nurse to feed them. Roxane let out an Oh and watched the nurse reluctantly take Divine and Dael away. She lowered her head and looked ahead. C Why dont I have any milk? -The doctor said you were pregnant with twins and your body was too weak. You cannot breastfeed yourself. Roxane thought for a moment. C why dont I ask my mother to find a way to hurry him? No need, Sebastien refused without thinking. It is very painful to stimte milk, and it will be very painful once fed, and it may even rupture and be inmed. Roxane imagined the scene and felt pain. She shook her head several times. -Then I will always use powdered milk. To give birth to these two children, she had already suffered a lot. Sebastian didnt want her to suffer any more, so even if she could breastfeed, he didnt intend to leave her. Her mother-inw said breastfeeding was best for the child as it was nutritious and healthy. However, Roxanes health was more important to him! Roxane remained in the hospital for another week. Both children had also undergone several rounds of examinations. After confirming that there were no problems, Sebastien then took care of the discharge procedures for them. Usually, Sabrina and the two matrons from the maternity ward took care of the children, while Sebastien focused alone on Roxane. Jonas came from time to time. Beforeing, he had specially bought fresh fish and asked Sebastien to cook different kinds of fish for him. In the blink of an eye, the two little guys were a month old. Vanessa had wanted to organize a big full moon banquet for the two little guys, but Sebastien had rejected her. There was no public announcement nor did they inform their friends and rtives. They simply held a simple banquet and invited the rtives and close friends of both families to attend. Even the elders of the Flores family would have difficulty meeting him. Joel was happiest about Sebastians decision to let his heir take the Alvarez family name, and he drank wine one after another. Roxanes body had almost recovered. She sat at the table and ate, asionally ncing at the sleeping little man. Sir, Madam, there is someone outside who wants to see you, said the butler suddenly. Chapter 508: Diego Rios The outside temperature was low. Sebastien didnt want Roxane to catch a cold outside, so he asked the butler to invite her into the living room. He went to the living room with Roxane to see who it was. Roxane was stunned when she saw Diego, who was wearing a ck down jacket and looking ufortable. Diego turned to look at her and gave her an awkward, rude smile. C Roxane, its been a long time since Ive seen you. C Its been a long time, She quickly came to her senses and greeted him, please sit down. Over time, Diegos mother and sister received the punishment they deserved. As for him, he was just a familiar stranger to her. Diego took a look at the genuine leather sofa worth hundreds of thousands and waved his hand. C No, I cant sit down. I just heard you had a baby, and I came back to do something, so I thought Ide and congratte you. Although the Rios and Alvarez families no longer have any contact, their previous rtionships were still there, so it was not strange to hear news from the Alvarez family. Roxane says: C THANKS. The atmosphere suddenly fell into dead silence and awkwardness. Diego rubbed his hands against his pants worriedly and took two red packets out of his pocket and passed them to her. C Congrattions, this is a small token of my appreciation for both children. Roxane hesitated and didnt take it, but Sebastien reached out to take it and said: C THANKS. Seeing this, Roxane added: C THANKS. Diego felt the awkwardness in the air and did his best to keep hisposure. Then I wont bother you anymore. Bye. Roxane nodded. C Bye. After that, she asked the butler to send him away. Diego limped to the door. When he passed Roxane, his heart was filled with endless disappointment and sorrow. If he hadnt abandoned her to look for Le at the wedding, they would already be together, and he would be the one holding the two children and hearing the congrattions. One misstep led to many more missteps. It was useless, no matter how much regret he had now. Diego gathered his chaotic thoughts and was about to leave when the mans cold and unhappy voice suddenly came from behind him. C I say, what are you two doing? Are you going to drink again or not? Diegos expression froze. It was as if he had been struck by lightning and was unable to move. C What are you doing here ? Jonas came closer and said disdainfully: -Who did youe to meet? Dont drink so much, Roxane said in a light and pleasant voice. No one will fire youter. -Who needs to be sent away? I wille back myself. Jonas scoffed. Do you think I have an undeserved reputation as the racing god of M City? C I will call you and report you. You are the car god of M City!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jonas was speechless. When Diego heard her voice, the humiliation and anger hidden deep in his heart arose. The mans voice from that night kept ringing in his ears. You are not worthy of her! Go back and divorce, if you still want your dog life. Im not very patient. Dont make me wait too long. Dont intimidate him. Ill take one of your eyes if you make it shed a tear! He didnt remember the details of that night, such as the other persons appearance, but he remembered the persons voice very clearly. He did not forget even in death! Diego turned around and looked at Jonas. His eyes were red and his voice was trembling. C Its you Its you Jonas unruly eyes swept over him and he almost blurted out: -Who the hell are you?! Diego was ovee with anger and threw himself at Jonas. -I will beat you to the death! He limped towards Jonas, but before he could touch his sleeve, he was pushed back. Jonas frowned and said in a cold voice: -Who the hell are you? Diego was knocked to the ground. He raised his head and looked at him reluctantly. C It was you who put me in this state. My face, my legs, its all thanks to you!! He touched her cheek. The scar was from the night he had been burned by a cigarette, and it had followed him all his life with this humiliation. Jonas still didnt remember who he was. His expression was arrogant and presumptuous. -I have hurt so many people. Who the hell knows who you are? Roxane frowned. -Jonas He immediately added: C the past. It was the past. I am now a real manager and I certainly wont do anything illegal! When Diego heard what he said, he couldnt help but burst outughing,ughing so hard that tears were about to fall. Roxane looked at him with a strange expression. C Diego, what are youughing at? Diego was stillughing madly. C Diego, did you have any grudges with Jonas in the past? can you Before she could finish, Diego stoppedughing and said in a sinister voice: C Roxane, do you know that this person killed your grandmother? You let him be your manager, but you treat your enemy as your friend! Roxanes face darkened. C What nonsense are you talking about? C What nonsense are you talking about? Jonas also said with a straight face. -Am I talking nonsense? Diego stood up shakily and looked at Jonas with a vicious look. C At the time, in the alley of this bar, you asked someone to break my legs, burn my face with a cigarette and threaten me to divorce Roxane!!! Jonas expression suddenly froze, and the image that had faded appeared in his mind. Seeing that he was silent, Diego looked at Roxane and pointed to Jonas. Did you know he was the one who beat me and sent me to the hospital that night? Without him, my mother wouldnt have gone to find Grandma Alvarez, and she wouldnt have died. This is the man who started all this! Roxane shook her head gently, refusing to believe his words. C Its impossible It cant be Jonas! You must have got the wrong person! Diego sneered. C I admitted my mistake. Why dont you ask him yourself? did he really hit me? Roxane said nothing in the face of his angry questioning. Instead, she looked at Jonas. -Jonas She wanted to say something but stopped, her eyes full of pleading. She hoped that Jonas would have nothing to do with her grandmothers death, either directly or indirectly. Facing the pleading look in her eyes, Jonas couldnt say a single word to deceive her. At the time, she had mistakenly considered Diego as her husband and felt that Diego was not worthy of her. Thats why she wanted them to divorce. However, she never thought that this would lead to the death of her family! He didnt speak, but Roxane had already gotten the answer from his expression. Thest hope in his heart was shattered. She pped Jonas face hard. Jonas turned his face to the side, and as if someone had pressed on his acupuncture points, he remained frozen in ce. Roxane didnt say a word. She just turned around and went upstairs with disappointment in her eyes. Jonas suddenly panicked. He looked at her back, helpless, like a child abandoned by an adult Good, good he said. Chapter 509: I must learn to take care of them. Roxane didnt seem to hear him. Instead of stopping, she quickened her pace and ran up the stairs. Jonas heart continued to fall, falling into the deepest, coldest abyss, so cold that he could barely breathe. The hand hanging at his side clenched into a fist and he whirled around to punch Diegos face. Diego was immediately knocked down by him. Jonas didnt stop there. He leaned down and tried to grab his cor Sebastien grabbed his arm and stopped him. Jonas turned his head, his dark eyes full of cruelty. C Let me go! C Today is my childrens one-month birthday party, and Sebastien did not let go of his arm. Her thin lips parted slightly and he easily caught her weakness. C Roxane doesnt like violence. Jonas heart suddenly sank, as if being dismembered by a knife. His face was pale as he shook his hand. Diego wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and raised his head to look at Jonas with a sneer. C I missed her in this life, and you never had her. Were both losers No, youre the real loser! You killed the family she cared about most. She will never forgive you Jonas face was filled with cruelty. If it hadnt been for the childrens one-month banquet today, if it hadnt been for the Moon Pavilion, he would have killed someone. He would definitely kill that damn Diego. Sebastians expression was dark and cold as his dark eyes scanned Diego coldly. His piercing gaze immediately silenced Diego. -You shouldnt havee back, and you shouldnt have chosen to ruin my childrens one-month celebration today. His thin lips slightly parted, his voice low and calm. -Logan, I dont want to see him appear alive in M City again. In other words, unless hes dead, Diego might forget about his return to M City. C Yes. Logan, who was at the door, received the order and moved forward to take Diego out. C Let me go You bastards You Before he could finish, Logan stuffed his mouth with a sock. Jonas stood pinned to the ground, his eyes downcast. He looked lost and helpless as he muttered: She wont forgive me, will she? He had indirectly caused the death of his grandmother. She must hate him to death. Sebastian turned around and was about to go upstairs when he stopped. He looked at him sideways, was silent for a while, and said in a lukewarm tone: C Grandma was very important to her. You need to give it more time. He went upstairs. Jonas squatted down and held his head regretfully. He muttered to himself: Im sorry, Im really sorry *** In the bedroom. Roxane was curled up on the sofa in a little ball. For convenience, she had cut her hair down to her shoulders. Today, she had tied her hair into a ponytail, revealing her exquisite earlobes and beautiful neck. Sebastien approached her and sat down. His warm palm touched his head. C Do not be sad. He didnt do it on purpose. He didnt care what Jonas did. He didnt want to defend Jonas, but he didnt want to see her sad. Roxane raised her head, her eyes red like those of a rabbit, and sobbed: C If this incident had not happened, grandmother could have lived for a few more months. Even if she could live another month, it would be a kind of happiness for them. Sebastians warm fingers gently wiped the tears from his cheeks. -That may be the case, but there are no ifs in this world.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. What happened was what happened, and no one could change it. Roxane lowered her head and a stream of tears ran down her face. C I miss her so much I always dream that I want to go home, but I cant find my way back, despite all my efforts. I keep walking and just cant find my way home. Because the house with grandmother was gone. Sebastians heart ached as he took her in his arms. She had never told him she had such a dream. C Lets go visit grandma tomorrow. She hasnt seen Divine and Dael yet. Roxane nodded in his arms. Sebastian kissed the center of her head. C After visiting grandmother, I will take you back to the country. Its time to change the vegetables in the garden. *** Sebastien apanied Roxane to pay his respects to the olddy Alvarez and brought the two little guys. It was cold in spring. Sabrina didnt want her grandchildren to catch a cold, but Roxane insisted on taking the two children to see her grandmother. Joel also felt it was the right thing to do, so he didnt stop him. Roxane crouched down in front of the tombstone and carefully wiped it. Then she prostrated herself three times before the tombstone. Sabrina and Joel didnt notice it, but Enzo was perfectly aware that Roxane had something in mind. He elbowed the man next to him and asked in a low voice: C What is going on ? Sebastiens eyes were calm and he simply said: C Jonas is the one who broke Diegos legs. Enzos eyes shed and he quickly reacted by swearing in a low voice: C Whore. -But you cant me Jonas. He did what I always wanted to do. Break Diegos legs! Sebastien gave him a sideways nce and said nothing. Enzo sighed. C You should coax her more, so that she doesnt me herself and take all the me on herself. Sebastien did not answer. He would have done it even if he hadnt said it. A few days after paying tribute to the olddy Alvarez, Sebastien brought Roxane and the two children home to the countryside. Because she had to take care of the two children, Sabrina was worried and specially asked Aunt Cecile, who had worked at home for decades, to follow her to help take care of the children. Roxanes bad mood slowly recovered after a few days. First, it wasnt as noisy as the big city. Second, it was too tiring to take care of the two little ones. She had no energy to think about nonsense. Dael was better. He ate and slept, and ate after sleeping. Other than crying when he needed his diapers changed, he was very obedient most of the time. Divine was different. The little girl was delicate and difficult to manage. It had to be worn all day, and only Sebastien and Roxane had to wear it. Sebastien had to grow vegetables, cook and take care of the children. Roxane wanted to help him share the pressure and learn to take care of the children. Sebastien quickly took care of Divine, put her in the cradle and went to see Roxane. C Are you fine? Roxane shook her head and looked guilty. C Im sorry. I seem to be very useless. C You dont need to do that. Sebastien gave him a ss of water to gargle his mouth. I will take care of them. After Roxane finished rinsing her mouth, she wiped away her tears and took a deep breath. C No, I am their mother. I have to learn to take care of them. Give me a little more time. I will definitely get used to it. Sebastien no longer tried to persuade or discourage her. C OK, I think you will be a good mother. Roxane nodded and reached out to hug him, hoping to draw some strength from him. Sebastian lowered his head and wanted to breathe in her scent, but Divine, who was left in the cradle, cried bitterly. Sebastien and Roxane looked at each other and sighed in unison. Chapter 510: It’s Not Your Fault The warm and loving thoughts stopped instantly, it was better to deal with the human cubs first.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The two brought the children here and lived a good life. They suffered and were happy. They watched the two children grow up and be sweet and cute. All the hard work seemed worth it. Six monthster, the two little guys still couldnt walk, but they could roll around on the carpet at will. Sebastien had ced a carpet in each corner of the house and let them crawl. Roxane finally had time to touch a paintbrush. Over the past six months, she has gradually grown up to be a qualified mother. Her milk powder was very good, but every time she changed her childs diaper, she couldnt help but want to vomit. Sebastian knew she couldnt get used to this, so he didnt force her. It was the same if she prepared a good powdered milk. Daels personality was probably simr to Sebastians, reserved and not mboyant. Even if he was ced on the mat, he could still lie there motionless in his diapers. On the other hand, Divine had a lively personality and couldnt stay idle for a moment. Whenever she was down, she always thought of a way to get into Sebastians pants or the Roxane painting. Roxane couldnt help but put down her brush every time, take her in her arms, pinch her little face and ask softly: C Divine, do you still miss your mother? Divine looked at her andughed. Sebastien came at that time and took his daughter. C You didnt wash your hands when you were painting. Its dirty. Roxane pouted. -You only care about Divine now. You dont even care about me anymore. Sebastien held Divine in his arms with one hand, lowered his head and kissed her ear, saying: Ill let you know tonight if I care about you or not. It had been six months since the childs birth, but Sebastien was still sober. However, when he went to the doctor for a follow-up two days ago, he asked the doctor when Roxane was not paying attention. The doctor said she had fully recovered and there was no problem with them sleeping in the same room. Roxanes face was hot and she pursed her lips without saying a word. At night, Sebastian persuaded the two little guys to sleep early, mainly to encourage Divine to sleep. Dael was very obedient and never needed anyone to coax him to sleep. When Sebastien returned to his room, Roxane had already taken a shower. She was chatting with Jessica and Nadia in the group. -Are Divine and Dael sleeping? she asked when she saw him enter. C mm, replied Sebastien. He took his pajamas out of the closet and paused as he headed to the bathroom. He turned to look at the woman on the bed. Because after giving birth, the childishness on her face had faded. She was sweet and cute, but also had a bit more charm. Especially in front of him, she seemed to have grown up a lot. Roxane finally noticed something was wrong. She looked up and met his scorching eyes, and her heart trembled involuntarily. C Do you want to take a shower with me? Sebastien sent an invitation. Ive already taken a shower, Roxane replied. C Do you want to apany me or help me? Hmm? The final tone was slightly raised, as if it were tempting. Roxane suppressed the smile on her lips and said nothing. Sebastien turned around and came to get her. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. C To save time. Based on the experience fromst time, Sebastien did not want to be interrupted at a critical moment, so it was necessary to race against time to expand the territory. In fact, Sebastien had great foresight. When they both came out of the bathroom, Divine had already woken up and was crying her eyes out. No matter how Aunt Cecile persuaded her, it was no use. She didnt even drink the powdered milk she made. When Sebastian heard the heartbreaking screams downstairs, he gently touched his eyebrows with his fingertips and said helplessly and amusedly: -Youre really good at giving birth. Roxaneyzily on the bed, not wanting to move. She kicked him on the back and said: C Go and coax Divine, otherwise the vige dogs will bark again. Divine was too good to cry. Every time she cried in the middle of the night, she even made the neighbors dog bark. Sebastiansrge, warm palm pped her soft buttocks and he stood up to serve his daughter. After the fall, Roxane and Aunt Cecile often pushed a small cart into the yard to y with Divine and Dael. Sebastien, for his part, wore a cotton shirt and was squatting in the garden weeding and watering the vegetables. When Jonas got out of the car, Roxane was stunned. The smile on her face froze and she couldnt react for a long time. Jonas handed the bag he was carrying to Sebastien. C These are the clothes and toys I bought for my disciple Divine. Sebastien took the bag and said: C THANKS. He didnt invite him into the house, but brought Divine in. Only Jonas and Roxane remained in the courtyard. Roxane looked down and said nothing. Jonas palm in his pocket was sweaty. He pursed his lips and said in an unnatural, slightly nervous tone: -Can we talk? Roxane didnt look at him and nodded slowly. The two of them were not standing in the courtyard. They were a bit stupid. Instead, they walked casually along the cement road built in the vige. Jonas walked beside her, secretly looking at her face. He wanted to say something several times, but stopped. After an indeterminate period of time, they both stopped and said in unison: Im sorry, she said. The two looked at each other in shock. Jonas breathing stopped and he looked at her closely. C Roxane Youre not mad at me anymore? She shook her head. -Its not all your fault. I was too impulsive that day. I shouldnt have pped you. Im sorry. It was because grandmother was too important to her and worry made her confused. When she suddenly discovered that grandmas death had something to do with Jonas that day, she couldnt react in time and fell into Diegos logic. There are several reasons for grandmothers death. It would be unfair to Jonas if she ced all the me on him. Jonas shook his head nonchntly. C Its good. Your grandmothers death was indeed indirectly caused by me. I owe you that! If it was anyone else, he would have thought it was none of his business since he hadnt killed them with his own hands. However, Roxane was different. She had given him all her selfishness and favoritism. Not to mention a p, even if she gave him ten or a hundred, he would still deserve it. A slight smile appeared on Roxanes pretty face. -I dont me you and Im not angry with you. Do not say that. It was just an ident, not entirely your fault. You do not owe me anything. On the contrary, I owe you, I owe you too much She pulled the worn parchment from her cor. C Sebastien told me everything. Jonas deep eyes trembled. He didnt expect Sebastien to have told him everything. Jonas, you dont have to do this for me. I have already -Good, good. As if he knew what she was going to say, Jonas interrupted her impatiently: C Can I still be your manager and help you open an art exhibition? Chapter 511: gallery Roxanes voice stopped. Her long eyshes trembled slightly as she met his deep eyes. After a moment of silence, she nodded. C Of course, I always keep my word and I never go back on my word! As for the other half of the sentence, Jonas didnt want to hear it, so she didnt continue. Jonas thin lips curled. He turned his head to look into the distance and was silent for a moment before saying: C Since you always keep your word, dont just think about taking care of the children. Your hands are used for drawing, not for theseplicated things. C I want to draw too. So help me take care of my children! Roxane retorted. C You can obviously live a life provided for in the Moon house, but you are looking for trouble and you still want me to help you take care of the children. Dream! Jonas rolled his eyes. -This kind of life was indeed very good, but I was locked in this beautiful golden cage. I didnt evennd on the ground. Can my painting have a soul? Roxane asked softly. Jonas remained silent. A good artist came from real life, and that was irrefutable. C Ok, now that Divine and Dael are both a little older, Im going to start drawing. Dont worry. Roxane knew he was worried her skills would deteriorate if she didnt draw for too long. Jonas lips twitched. You better be able to put me at ease. The two put aside their past grudges after talking. On the way back, they even went to the fish pond to buy two big fish. Roxane personally cooked the sweet and sour fish for him. At that time, Jonas did not tell him that his hands were used for painting. He sat in the living room and drank tea. Sebastien put down his cup of tea. Jonah nodded. C I will help him manage his gallery in the future. No one knew how he had spent thest six months. Every day he med himself and regretted, and was also afraid. He was afraid that one day she would call him to leave the gallery and that he would never be able to do anything for her again. Beforeing here today, he had even prepared himself mentally. If Roxane couldnt forgive him and wanted to break up with him, he would return to France. He had said he had sold the house Roxane previously lived in, but the seller was himself and the house upstairs. The two years in Paris were the happiest days of his life. There were many memories of him and Roxane in these two apartments. It was a good choice to stay there alone until the end of his life. C Shes always so nice. Sebastianmented. For someone like him, Roxane was too nice most of the time. C Would you still love her if she wasnt nice? Jonas asked meaningfully. Sebastians white eyebrows moved slightly and he pursed his thin lips without saying a word. Jonas took the teacup and took a sip of tea, a yful smile floating at the corner of his mouth. In fact, he and Sebastian were the same type. They were cold, violent, emotionless and often did things that were out of line. Roxane was a person from apletely different world from them. It was as bright as the sun in the sky, clean and pure, without any stain. She followed the system of this society, believed in thew and followed thew. No matter what she experienced, her original heart did not change and she was sincere. It was precisely because of Roxanes purity that they were attracted to her. It was something they could never have in their lives. Divine was originally crawling on the carpet, but she had somehow crawled in front of them. She didnt go looking for Sebastian, but insteady down at Jonas feet, pulled on his pants, and even put the food in his mouth. Jonas looked at Roxane, who was almost a replica of her, and reached out to take her in his arms. C You cant eat your uncles pants. Uncle? Sebastians straight eyebrows furrowed and he looked at him with dissatisfaction. Jonas acted like he didnt know anything. He took a tissue and wiped Divines drool. C Grow up quickly, little Divine. Uncle will take you to y. Sebastian reached out to hold Divine and said in a deep voice: C Dont lead my daughter astray. What could he take Divine to y? car racing? Or a fight? Jonas sniffed. -Im still better than you. Sebastian didnt like talking nonsense, so he didnt answer. Divine, for her part, was gurgling and blowing bubbles. She squirmed in his arms and continued to run towards Jonas. Jonas smiled and reached out to carry her, cing her on hisp. C Little Divine likes me. The indifference and hostility between his eyebrows instantly disappeared, and he yed with Divine like a kind old father. Sebastian looked expressionlessly at his daughter sitting on Jonas andughed heartlessly, but his heart suddenly felt sour. It was enough that she had forgiven him, but why did her daughter love him so much? Thest time Quentin and Fernand came and wanted to hug her, she started crying before anyone touched her. Their cries were heartbreaking.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Both of their expressions didnt look good, but Mathis, who was usually mean, said seriously: C Godfather, my future wife can cry so much. What if I cant coax him in the future? Sebastiens face instantly became as ck as the bottom of a pot, while Fernand and Quentin burst outughing. Since then, Jonas has arrived from time to time. He urged Roxane to hand over the painting, but in reality, he asked to see Divine the moment he walked through the door! Those who didnt know would think Divine was his daughter. But Divine liked him and was ready to be hugged and yed with him. Dael, for his part, did not like being in contact with Jonas. Usually he didnt even cry, but when Jonas hugged her, he cried and peed. He even had to poop, which made Jonas smell like poop. In this regard, Sebastien had secretly congratted Dael for hismon sense. Chapter 512: Paparazzi Since there had been no news from Sebastien and Roxane for a long time, and Roxanes Weibo had not been updated for a long time, many people guessed that they had divorced. After all, it was too obvious. The night the Flores Corporations public rtions department issued a statement denying the divorce rumors, Roxane took a photo of her and Sebastiens fingers intertwined and uploaded it to Weibo. The White on his ring finger was captured in the photo, along with the tattoo on Sebastiens hand. Even though there were only letters on the upper half of his body, ingenious inte users were still able to discover that the tattoo on Sebastians hand was C My love for you. This wave of dog food was enough to kill a group of single dogs surfing in the middle of the night! Roxane released several works one after the other. Thanks to Jonass promotion and marketing, his poprity haspletely opened up. She even won several awards. Sebastien took the children to apany him to the awards ceremony. He didnt go in but waited in the car. Roxane stood on stage in a lc dress sprinkled with stars. She took the trophy from the guest presenter, gave her eptance speech, then agreed to a simple interview from the host. The master of ceremonies began with a series of tteries before asking: C Professor Alvarez, you have many outstanding works that are appreciated by all. Among all your works, which one is your favorite? Roxane held the microphone and responded in a soft voice: C My favorite work is white. C White? The host had obviously done his homework in advance. C To my knowledge, there is no so-called white work among all the works that you have made public. Is this a new work that you are about to make public? Roxane shook her head with a smile. C This painting is my gift for someone, Sir. I will never make it public. There was an uproar under the stage, and the people who were originally looking forward to it were all disappointed. The emcee reacted quickly and joked that he didnt need dinner. He was really full from eating dog food. Roxane smiled brightly, bowed to the audience and left the stage with her skirt on. After leaving the stage, she did not continue to watch the awards ceremony. Instead, she went straight to the parking lot with the trophy and certificate. When Logan saw hering out, he quickly opened the door of thepany car and stretched out his hand to help Roxane, who was wearing high heels, get in. Christine had brought the chaperone with her to the Moon house, and she only carried Divine in her arms. When she saw Roxane, she was so happy that she danced and asked her mother for a hug. Roxane ced the trophy and certificate, hugged her daughter and kissed her on the cheek. Weve only been apart for a while and you already miss me. Divine raised her head and kissed her on the cheek, expressing her desire for her mother.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Sebastien reached out and took her in his arms. He said in a low, hoarse voice: C Divine isnt the only one who misses you. In other words, he missed her too. Even though he had just watched the live broadcast of the award ceremony. Roxane tilted her head and kissed his cheek. C What do you say to that? Sebastiens eyes shone with a smile. Just when Logan was about to close the car door, he saw the shing lights not far from him, and his eyes became cold. Roxane felt something and said softly: C Whats wrong ? Logan turned his head. C There are paparazzi. Ill take care of it. Sir, Madam, please wait a moment. Roxane raised her head and looked outside. She didnt see anything and said quietly: C Forget it, they just work. They didnt take any photos anyway, so there wouldnt be any negative news. Logan looked at Sebastian. Seeing that he didnt respond, he nodded and said yes. The paparazzi hiding in the dark thought he hid well and was not discovered. He was secretly happy. Chapter 513: Who is your real uncle? The Moon Pavilion. Back, Christine was ying with Dael in her arms. However, Daels little round face was full of impatience and really wanted to escape from his arms. When she saw Roxane and Sebastiening back, she smiled and said: C Congrattions, you have truly be a famous artist. Roxane smiled indifferently. She took dael from her legs and ced him on the ground, letting him crawl on his own. Senior Grant hasnte to pick you up yet? The smile on Christines face faded a little, but she quickly returned to normal. C Thepany has been very busytely, so he is not free. Ill just have to wait until Logan sends me away. Roxane raised her head and looked at her. -Why dont you stay tonight? Christine shook her head with a smile. C I still have to go to ss tomorrow. Besides, I dont know how to sleep in a new bed. I wont be able to sleep in another one. Roxane didnt force her to stay. Christines gaze fell on the sleeping Dael. C Dael looks too much like big brother. He is so young and doesnt like talking to people. C When Sebastien was young, he was not as wise and sensible as his son. Roxane didnt mind his habit of ignoring others. Each child had their own personality. -How do you know that this big brother was disobedient when he was young? Christine asked, confused. Roxane paused in carrying Dael. She didnt exin but looked at Sebastien. Sebastien ced Divine in his arms and said: C Itste. Let Logan send you away. Christine thought that Sebastien had spoken to Roxane about it, so she didnt ask any more questions and said goodbye to them. C Do you think Christine has something in mind? Roxane asked after he left. Sebastien took the child from his arms. C She is already an adult and can make her own decisions. You dont have to worry about her. C Im going to take Dael to rest and run you a bath. Youve been tired all night, so you should take a hot bathter. Roxane nodded and watched him go upstairs. Over the past two years, Sebastians mean and inessible aura has faded. Instead, he looked more like the most ordinary husband and father in the world Divine was sitting on the carpet, her soft little hand holding her bracelet, as if she wanted it. Roxane patted him on the head. C No, its a gift from your grandmother. I cant give it to you. When you grow up, Ill give it to you, okay? Divine seemed to understand his words, but she was not happy. She turned her head and crawled to the side. Roxane was stunned for a moment before she couldnt help butugh. C Sebastien and I are not petty people. How did we give birth to you? Who did she take it from? She looks a bit like my brother Dont say bad things about me when Im not around, okay? Enzo entered with a displeased face. I adored you for so many years in vain. Enzo bent down and picked up little Divine. When Divine saw it, she smiled at first. When she saw Jonas, she became even more excited. His saliva even flowed into his mouth. She kept reaching out to Jonas, asking for a hug. Jonas took Divine from his arms and didnt care that she was drooling over the new clothes he had just bought. -Who the fuck is your real uncle? Enzo couldnt understand it. Jonas was obviously an uncle, but he had to fight for the position of uncle with her. C Brother, dont say vulgarities in front of the child, Roxane stood up and invited them to sit down. Why are you here? C Its so serious that you won a prize, how can we note and congratte you? Enzo nced at him. Jonas sat on the couch and let Divine sit on hisp. -Someone took a liking to your painting this evening, and I have already spoken about it. Sign the contract, and I will move forward with the procedures tomorrow. He handed the briefcase to Roxane and let her take the contract. Roxanes work was managed by Jonas, so she didnt have to worry about the contract and signed it without even looking at it. Enzo didnte empty-handed tonight. He bought her a gift to congratte her on winning the prize. Roxane thanked him and started talking about her parents. Jonas was focused on ying with Divine. Divine was very interested in the Buddha beads on his wrist, but he didnt care. He took them off and let her y with them. While she was ying with it, she put it in her mouth, which was covered in saliva. Roxane took a piece of paper and handed it to him. -Its this Buddha bead ne that you cherish the most, but today you are generous enough to let Divine y with it. Its really strange. Previously, at the art gallery, someone identally touched the Buddha beads on his wrist with a painting, and he became furious. Jonas didnt wipe the rosary but wiped the drool from the corner of Divines lips. C If she likes to y, she can y. As long as she doesnt bite it or swallow it, everything is fine.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 514: Don’t look at your mother Roxane turned to Enzo and asked: -Did you see that? This is why Divine kissed Jonas and not you! Enzo touched the tip of his nose, knowing he couldnt win. Sebastien wasnt surprised to see them when he came down. Instead, he said indifferently: C The bath water is ready. You can go take a bath. Roxane nodded. C Ill go first then. You continue to chat. Jonas nodded, but he didnt even raise his eyelids. All his attention was on Divine. Sebastian sat down and reached out to carry his daughter. -Dont let her y with such an important thing. He returned the runny rosary to Jonas.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jonas took it and wiped the pearls one by one with a tissue. Divines beloved toy was missing and she pouted, looking like a golden bean about to fall. Sebastiens white and cold features darkened and his thin lips opened slightly. C Do not Cry. Divine loved to cry, but she was also afraid of Sebastian. Usually, as long as Sebastians eyes became cold, she didnt dare to act rashly. Her little mouth was pouting and her eyes were filled with tears. She looked pitiful and aggrieved. Enzo couldnt bear it and directly carried her. -Why are you so fierce?! These are just a few pearls. If Divine likes it, Uncle will buy you a dozen! The little one had her uncles support, so she cried in her uncles arms. Sebastian raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. The existence of these two people was actually a stumbling block in the path of Divines growth. He didnt know how much they would spoil Divine in the future! At that moment, how could Sebastian think that his daughter would be the little overlord that everyone in M City knew? Enzo carefully wiped away Divines tears and thought of something very important. -Are you really going to marry little Divine to this child of the Lambert family? Sebastian didnt say anything, but Jonas opened his mouth. -What era are we in now? why do we still have child marriage? isnt that old fashioned?! C At the time, Roxane and Diegos arranged marriage almost ruined Roxanes life. Enzo repeated: It is obvious that this stupid thing is harmful. We cant have it. Both were singing the same tune and standing on the same side. He despised Mathis. They would never allow little Divine to jump into the Lambert family home. Sebastien was not too worried about this and said indifferently: C The words were spoken by Roxane, but the alliance will be decided by Roxane. In other words, he couldnt make the decision in this family! The two remained silent. To be able to say that he was pecked so naturally, he really had thick skin! Photos taken at the awards ceremony were posted online by paparazzi and attracted a lot of attention and traffic. Due to the low night light and the distance, the paparazzi only managed to capture Roxane and the blurred silhouettes of the man and child in the car. There were no frontal photos. In an instant, everyone understood why there had been no news from them for two years. It turned out that they had secretly given birth to a child, and it seemed to be a girl in the photo! Inte users were all very curious to know what the daughter of these two would look like! Unfortunately, Sebastien and Roxane protected the two children very well and no frontal photo was exposed. Even apart from Divine, who was outed by the paparazzi, no one knew they had another son. Sebastien and Roxane did not stay long. They returned to the countryside and continued to live far from the city and the hustle and bustle. As Divine and their twins grew bigger each day, they learned to talk and walk, and Roxane had more time to focus on painting. Every time she drew, Sebastien took the two children out. There were chickens, ducks, cats and dogs in the vige, and the children loved them. Dael had a calm and introverted personality, and most of the time, he was at Sebastiens side. At most, he would squat on the side of the road and watch the ants move, but Divine was different. Every time she saw a duck or a chicken, she chased them. Even the vige dogs would turn and run away when they saw her. The vige elders allughed and said that this girl would be very bold. Every time Sebastian saw Divine being mean, he didnt scold her. If she damaged other peoples things, he would apologize first and take her home to educate her. With tears in her eyes, Divine desperately tried to signal Roxane. Dont look at your mother, said Sebastien in a deep voice. I will spank her even if she does something wrong. Divine was speechless. Roxane was speechless. If you want to educate your child, educate him. Why drag me into this? Roxanes works over the past two years have been well received and it was difficult to find a painting. In addition to her hard work and focus on her creation, Jonas also helped her with advertising and promotion. Although Roxane was very low-key, never advertised fine artists, only posted things rted to her painting on Weibo, and asionally responded to somements about her painting skills, she still maintained high poprity. As Divine and Dael grew up and reached the age where they should go to kindergarten, Sebastien and Roxane decided to bring their child back to the Moon Pavilion to settle in. The two little guys were a little reluctant to leave the ce where they had been living for several years. Divine even chased someone elses dog, wanting to take it home! In the end, she only let go of her dog after Sebastian promised to raise one for her in the future. Divine and Dael entered kindergarten together. Roxanes time was freer and the art exhibition tour that Jonas had nned for her for several years had also begun. The first series of the art exhibition took ce in the capital, because the Flores and Andersonpanies were not the only sponsors of the art exhibition. In Isabes words, it was about letting the two children in her family watch the art exhibition so that they could be influenced by the art and hope that there would be an artist in her family there. future. Roxanes first art exhibition was a great sess. In addition to many business leaders, many art lovers came to support her. Isabe, who had attended Roxanes wedding a few years ago, was even there in person. She even promoted it on all the big outdoor screens in the capital. Who asked him not to run out of money and be so bored? The second stop was L City. As a host, Olivia naturally created a wave of publicity for her favorite younger sister. She brought her husband and child to support her. The third stop was the town of Raven. With the support of the great movie king Hayden Williams, he attracted many fans toe and watch it, pushing the poprity of the art exhibition that was about to end to a small climax. Thest stop was M City and the address was Roxanes Gallery. In addition to his friends and family, many partners also came to see the art exhibition in Sebastiens name and sent flower baskets There was a lot of traffic during the first two days of the art exhibition, so Roxane didnt go to join the party to avoid any idents. She only came with Sebastien on thest day. To Roxanes surprise, besides Quentin, Fernand, Jessica and the others, Isabe and the others were also there. Isabe was not wearing a dress. She was wearing a casual outfit. Her long hair was tied up, revealing her delicate and beautiful features. She said lightly: C Its thest day of the art exhibition tour. How can my baby and I note and support you? Chapter 515: Brother Mathis said that I will be his wife when I grow up. Olivia had apanied Josh to M City to attend an economic exchange, so she had toe and support him when she had time. Hayden and Madison visited them before their trip because they were nning to live on an ind overseas for a few years. They didnt know when they would see each other again. Today, Sebastian also brought Divine and Dael, and they took turns hugging them. Divine was particrly open-minded and did not refuse anyone. Anyway, they were all pretty aunts and uncles. Her little mouth seemed to have been coated in honey as she kept praising them for their beauty. Dael didnt speak much and after greeting them politely, he stood next to Sebastien, without asking for a hug. Roxane apanied them to the art exhibition and generously shared her inspiration from her painting, including the meaning of the painting. After the end of the exhibition, Sebastien offered everyone a meal. Men were not talkative people. From time to time, they talked business, but most of the time, they took care of the women next to them. Josh had already been seriously ill and almost lost his life, so he hadnt touched alcohol or cigarettes. James Anderson, on the other hand, had a special identity and could be on a mission at any time, so he hadnt touched alcohol either. Isabe, for her part, had a few drinks with Sebastien and Hayden on James behalf. Sebastian and Hayden looked at each other and thought: only the third young master would dare to marry such a woman! James wasnt worried about Isabe getting drunk. He was more worried that the other two would get drunk. After all, his Be was the goddess of wine in the capital and couldnt get drunk even after a thousand sses! His phone suddenly rang. His expression changed slightly and he said simply: C I know. After hanging up, he heard Isabe ask in a casual tone: C Is there a mission? He nodded. It was inconvenient for him to reveal more information because there were other people around. C Find a hotel to sleep inter. Ille pick you up after I finish my work. C Bye! Isabe waved her hand. James stood up and apologized to them. He didnt have time to stay and left in a hurry. They were all aware of James special status and didnt care if he left halfway. They could live a peaceful and stable life because countless people like him carried the burden on their shoulders. After the meal, Sebastien and Roxane invited them into the house. As they had nothing to do anyway, some readily epted. By the time they got home, Divine was already sound asleep, while Dael had returned to her room and changed into her pajamas before taking a nap. Roxane apanied Olivia and Madison on a tour of the house, while Sebastien apanied Josh and Hayden for tea. Compared to the girls who talked about their happiness, the three men sat around the coffee table and looked at each other in silence. It was a bit like the Three Kingdoms. The only thing that broke the mood was the sound of crying upstairs. Sebastien quickly put down his cup of tea, said C Excuse me. and quickly got up to go to the second floor. After a while, the crying upstairs didnt stop. Joshs thin lips parted slightly. C This little girl is quite noisy. He also had a daughter. Fortunately, his daughter was very obedient and sensible and never worried him. Hayden had two twin daughters. One was lively and charming, while the other had inherited her mothers sleeping habit, so they werent as noisy as this one. C Ms. Flores has a gentle personality. It looks like she doesnt take after Madame Flores. What he meant was that Divines loud personality was simr to Sebastians. Sebastian didnt know what was wrong with Divine, but she started crying as soon as she woke up. She cried so hard that she was out of breath and her little face turned purple. He couldnt convince her, so he had to ask the servant to invite Roxane back. Roxane rushed over and looked at her daughter in her husbands arms. She was crying so hard she was almost out of breath. She reached out to hug her andforted her gently: C Its good. Mother is there ! Divine hugged his neck tightly and her tears fell on his neck. She sobbed: C Mummy mummy Roxane gently patted her on the back and patientlyforted her. C Mother is there. Do not be afraid Divine buried her face in his neck, tears streaming down her face. There were still guests downstairs, so Sebastien went down first. Isabe, Olivia and Madison entered. Their hearts melted when they saw the little girl crying in his arms. -Did you have a nightmare? Olivia asked in a soft voice. Isabe touched her little face. C Do not be afraid. If you have another nightmare and say your Aunt Isabes name again, you will no longer be afraid, no matter if you are a human or a ghost. Madison was the only one leaning against the table. She nced at the little girls tight lips, deep in thought. Roxane cuddled Divine for a long time before she stopped crying and took her to wash her face. She then invited Isabe and the others downstairs. Madison borrowed Divines bathroom and didnte down. When they all came downstairs, she saw the little girl sitting on the couch with red eyes. She came over and sat down next to her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. C What did you dream of? Divine, who was holding the doll in her arms, stopped when she heard his words, as if she hadnt heard her and continued to y with her doll. Madison sat on her side, elbows on the back of the couch, palms supporting her face. His posture waszy and rxed. -Arent you afraid that what happened in your dream wille true? Divines body was clearly trembling, and the tears that had just stopped came to her eyes again. She looked at her and said in a strangled voice: -I I dont want my parents to die. She had a terrible nightmare. In the dream, his mother had died and his father had also died. -You want mom and dad to live to be a hundred and stay by your side, dont you? Madison said, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes. Divine nodded seriously. I can help you, but if you do this, youll never be able to see things like this in your dreams again, and Madison paused, her expression serious. C You cant tell anyone about it, including your parents and your brother Divine sniffed and said in a baby voice: C Of course. C Pull the hook! Madison stuck out her little finger. Its a secret that only belongs to the two of us. Divine made him a little promise. Madison smiled sweetly and touched her cute little face. C Good girl. Its a shame I dont have a son. Otherwise, I would have taken you home as my daughter-inw. Divine shook her head. C It will not work. Brother Mathis said I will be his wife when I grow up. Madisonughed so hard her body shook. She wondered what Sebastian would think if he heard that. Chapter 516: Brother, my foot hurts… They politely declined the invitation to stay for dinner and returned to their respective hotels. Madison and Hayden left the country on a private jet. On the ne, Hayden asked Madison: -What did you do with Divine upstairs? Madisons eyes flickered as she pretended to be calm. C I did not do anything. Hayden lowered his head and kissed her cheek. -Little girl, are you still trying to lie to me? She had never liked children, so naturally she had her reasons for staying upstairs for so long. Youre so boring, Madison pouted. I cant lie to you. She still hasnt answered his question. Hayden continued to specte: C Is she like you?! Madison neither admitted nor denied it. She simply said: C Shes just an ordinary little girl. She will grow up healthy and happy. She will be the happiest girl in M City and will not experience what Roxane went through. Hayden was silent for a few seconds and touched her head. Shes lucky to have met you. Im lucky to have met you, Madison said, giving him a sideways nce. The two looked at each other and smiled. Their hands were sped so tightly that there was no space between them. No force in the world could separate them. *** The Four Seasons passed and in the blink of an eye, Divine and Dael were already in elementary school. The two were not only in the same ss but also in the same seat. Only Dael enrolled in extracurricr sses and went to take LEGO sses after school. Divine, who was not interested in LEGO, signed up for dance sses at school. Roxane went to get Dael, then Divine. The car stopped at the school gate and Roxane asked Dael to wait for her in the car. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Sebastien standing at the school gate and taking Divine from the hands of a young woman. The womans face was both strange and familiar. Roxane was stunned for a moment, but she couldnt help butugh when she reacted. So it was like this She had been afraid that something would happen to her and that she would leave them. She didnt expect it to be a misunderstanding. Sebastien approached with Divine in his arms. When he saw her smile, he asked: -What are youughing at? Roxane didnt answer, but looked at the little girl in her arms. C Divine, you are already so big. Why do you still let people carry you? C I sprained my foot, it hurts she pouted and said in an aggrieved tone.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It was only then that Roxane noticed that she wasnt wearing a shoe on her right foot. Her sock was hanging off, revealing a small part of her red ankle. -Is it serious? Roxane asked questions about Sebastien. Sebastien said in a warm voice: C The teacher said she had seen the school doctor. Its not serious. She will be fine after two days of rest. Roxanes heart was finally at ease. She looked at the teacher at the school gate. -Is it new? Sebastian ced Divine in the car and sat with her. C Yes, the former dance teacher resigned. Roxane smiled and said nothing. She let him hold her hand and walk to another car. Logan left with Divine and Dael. Divine was in a bad mood. C Mom and Dad are mean. My legs are twisted. They did not apany me and went out secretly. It was Mathis who told him that they were a couple because everyone said his parents were still a couple even after so many years of marriage. Dael was focused on ying with the Rubiks Cube and wasnt paying attention to what she was saying. Divine immediately felt even more wronged and said pitifully: C Brother, my foot hurts Dael came to his senses and put the Rubiks Cube aside. His gaze fell on her ankle and he touched her head. C Its okay, it wont hurt anymore. After saying this, he took out the cheese stick, which was given to him by the teacher for his excellent performance in ss today, from his pocket and handed it to her. He even tore it up, thoughtfully. Divine took the cheese stick and ate it happily, and the grievance she had just had was instantly swept away. Dael could once again concentrate on assembling the Rubiks Cube. Sebastien held Roxanes hand and got into the car, then asked the driver to lift the partition. C Are you very interested in the new dance teacher? Roxane still wanted to deceive him, but when she met his deep, prating eyes, she sighed helplessly. I really cant hide anything from you. C There was a sense of relief in your eyes just now. Sebastien yed with his fingertips. What had you dreamed of before? Roxane had not hidden it from him. C Before leaving abroad, I dreamed that you took Divine in the professors arms. I thought She wanted to say something but stopped, not saying the rest of her words. Even if she didnt say it, Sebastien knew what it was. -Did you think I loved someone else after you died? Roxane pursed her lips and revealed an innocent and flirtatious smile. Who asked him to smile at him in his dream? it was hard not to think too much. Sebastian reached out and pinched her face. His low, hoarse voice was angry as he said: -It seems that my love for you is not deep enough. Thats why you dont trust me. C No, uh Before she could finish her words, Sebastian had already lowered his head and caught her lips. All the arguing words were pushed back into his stomach. Their lips touched, their breaths mixed, and their hearts were in disorder. As the istion panel had been lifted a long time ago, Roxane didnt have to worry about anything and first cajoled Sebastien. She got up and sat on him, holding his face and pressing her lips to his, her voice not clear. Chapter 517: End C Do not be angry. I will dance for you tonight. After all these years, Sebastien still loved seeing her dance. She danced in all kinds of ways, cute, sexy and charming. For this, he had specially ordered a lot of strange clothes for her. Every time Roxane put it on, she had to prepare for half an hour.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The man was insatiable. -You didnt wear the clothes you worest time. Roxanes scalp tingled at the thought of the dress. She whispered to him: -Should I wear this? Sebastian leaned back in his chair and looked at her with his burning eyes. Roxanes spine felt like it was being electrocuted by his gaze. Her body shook involuntarily, and shepromised in a low voice. C Ok, Ill wear it as long as you dont have kidney failure Sebastians eyes narrowed and a yful smile appeared on his thin lips. His voice was so hoarse it sounded like it was on fire. C Very good, I will tell you if my kidneys are weak or not this evening! Just as he lowered his head and was about to kiss her again, the car suddenly stopped. Sebastien frowned, but fortunately, he reacted quickly and hugged Roxanes thin waist. He said in a displeased voice: C What is going on ? The drivers voice could be heard from the front. Through the partition, his voice was a little muffled: C President Flores, I think something happened up there. Roxane looked out the window curiously when she heard this. There were a lot of cars parked outside and a lot of people got out of their cars to look at something. Sebastien ordered the driver to get out and see what was happening. Roxane got off him and put her clothes away. Her red lips were full and shiny, and it was obvious that she had been kissed by someone. Soon after, the driver came back and said: C President Flores, it looks like someone is drowning. Someone has alreadye down to save her, but theres a traffic jam ahead and she wont be able to leave for a while. When Roxane heard that someone was drowning, she immediately looked at Sebastien. C Sebastien Sebastian immediately understood what she meant and asked the driver to inform the four bodyguards behind him to help him. Roxane waited in the car for a while and couldnt sit still. C Sebastien, I want to go see. Sebastien hesitated for a moment, but he held her hand and got out of the car. There was ake not far from the car. The scenery wasnt bad, but there were a lot of people standing. Sebastians bodyguards saved the man, but he was almost out of breath. They were still performing CPR. When Sebastien saw this scene, it was as if Roxane was drowning. He couldnt help but tighten his grip on her hand. Roxane felt something and held her hand. She looked up with a smile, telling him to reassure himself. Sebastians heavily furrowed eyebrows slowly rxed. It had been almost half an hour, but she still hadnt woken up. She was still breathing shallowly, as if she would stop breathing at any moment. Some people couldnt stand to watch anymore and left. There were fewer and fewer people, and in the end only bodyguards and family members were waiting for the ambnce. Roxane stepped forward and looked at the soaked girl, who appeared to be a teenager. She had just heard her familys tearfulints. It seemed that the girl had jumped into theke because of her studies. At the age of a flower, it would be a shame if it withered. Roxane couldnt bear to see her like that. She squatted down and touched his neck. She could feel a faint pulse. Then she looked at his ears, nose and eyes. When she saw the strange redness on his nose, she knew she had encountered the blood virus, just like Christine. This kind of virus wouldnt kill immediately, but it would render people unconscious. However, when he sucked all the blood out of a persons body, they would die. C Sebastien Roxane looked up at the man crouched next to her and gave him a look. Sebastian understood and immediately asked the driver to find a pin, then asked the bodyguards to block the surrounding area. After Roxane pierced the girls finger, she pierced her own finger and the two fingers touched. Soon, a small transparent insect that would not be noticed if one did not look carefully slowly crawled out. There was a thread of red blood on his back, which was the human blood he had just sucked. He was trying to enter Roxanes body. C Roxane. Sebastiens throat tightened and he looked nervous! Sebastien immediately gave him a lighter. Roxane stabbed the bloodworm with a pin and quickly ced it on the lighter. The bloodworm struggled desperately but was soon reduced to ashes by the me. Sebastian felt that this thing was unlucky. He quickly threw away the pin in his hand and held her finger to check it. Blood was still flowing from the wound and he sucked it directly. Roxane wanted to remove her hand but failed. She reminded him in a low voice: C There are still people around. Sebastian opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His gaze fell on his white fingers. C They can watch if they want. We are not at a disadvantage. Roxane was speechless. Was that the main point? She had probably treated the worm in time shortly after it entered the girls body, so when the ambnce arrived, she had just woken up. Her family, who had already lost hope, pounced on her and started beating and scolding her as soon as she woke up. They hugged her and cried, saying that if she continued to force her to study, she could do whatever she wanted in the future! Even though she had woken up, she still had to go to the hospital for a check-up. The family members thanked Roxane and the others before getting into the ambnce. The spectators also dispersed, leaving only Roxane and Sebastien. Sebastien gently held her hand. C Lets go too. Roxane hummed in acknowledgment, but she remained still. Sebastien was perplexed. C What is the problem? Roxanes gaze fell on the sparklingke. It was very beautiful as the light of the setting sun shone. C I havent seen a sunset in a long time. Dont you think todays sunset is particrly beautiful? Sebastien followed her field of vision and looked at her. He smiled. C In my eyes, nothing canpare to You! The cool breeze brushed against her warm cheeks. She looked up at the man with deep affection in her eyes. Under the light of the setting sun, she looked even more beautiful. Just like that rainy night when they first met, his calm voice cut through the curtain of rain. He gave her an umbre. A sentence and an umbre had pulled her from the edge of the cliff into the world, giving her the courage and the desire to live. Roxane stood on tiptoe and hugged him, saying something he would never forget in his life. I am a flower who gave up halfway, but I will still bloom for you even after I give up, she said. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!